MASTER NEGATIVE 
NO. 95-61626-5 


MICROFILMED 1993 
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK 


as part of the | | 
"Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project” 


Funded by the 
NATIONAL ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES 


Reproductions may not be made without permission from 
Columbia University Library 


COPYRIGHT STATEMENT 


The copyright law of the United States - Title 17, United 
States Code - concerns the making of photocopies or 
other reproductions of copyrighted material. 


Under certain conditions specified in the law, libraries and 
archives are authorized to furnish a photocopy or other 
reproduction. One of these specified conditions is that the 
photocopy or other reproduction is not to be "used for any 
purpose other than private study, scholarship, or 
research." If a user makes a request for, or later uses, a 
photocopy or reproduction for purposes in excess of "fair 
use, that user may be liable for copyright infringement. 


This institution reserves the right to refuse to accept a 


copy order if, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order 
would involve violation of the copyright law. 


AUTHOR: 


DALZEL, ANDREW 


TITLE: 


ANALEKTA HELLENIKA 
HESSONA ... 


PLACE: 


PHILADELPHIA 


DATE: 


[18547] 


Master Negative # 


COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT 


BIBLIOGRAPHIC MICROFORM TARGET 


Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record 


dens ΠΤ ὖὕὕ..... 


Collectanea praeca 
minora. 1854. 


Dalzel, Andrew, 1742-1806. 


᾿Ανάλεκτα anes ἥσσονα, or Collectanea graea 


minora; with not es, partly compiled, and partly written, 


by An ud. m ‘el... 6th American ed. Philade elphia, 
Jj. B. Li Ott X CU, , 186. p 19: 2414 


tercotype edition. 


18-11866 


Restrictions on Use: 


FILM SIZE: E REDUCTION RATIO: 
IMAGE PLACEMENT: IA s] IB IIB 


DATE FILMED: ' INITIALS 


““Ψ««-.ὦ-- 3 lineation 


FILMED BY: RE vA TT PUBL ICA’ TIONS, INC WOODBRIDGE, CT 


CO c 
~ li 


l.4 


ation and Image Management 


+ el =| 4} 


215 


BY APPLIED IMAGE, INC. 


CN 


MANUFACTURED TO AIIM STANDARDS 


3 


[ 


|| 


2 


] 


Centimeter 


Columbia Uniuersity 
Library 


feury Livingston Chomas 


BORN 1835-DIED 1903 


FOR THIRTY YEARS 


Dean’s Stereotype Edition. 


"ANAAEKTA 'EAAHNIKA 'HXXONAÀA 


COLLECTANEA GR/ECA MINORA 
WITH NOTES, 
PARTLY COMPILED, AND PARTLY WRITTEN, 
τς 


ANDREW DALZEL, A.M. & F.R.S. Epm 


AND PROFESSOR OF GREEK IN THE UNIVERSITY OF 
EDINBURGH. 


SIXTH AMERICAN EDITION. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
J. B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY. 


SYNOPSIS 
EORUM QU IN HOC OPUSCULO CONTINENTUR 


PARS PRIMA. 
EXCERPTA EX PROSZ SCRIPTORIBUs. 


I. EX 7ESOPI FABULIS, 


ENTERED, 
According to the Act of Congress, in the year 1845, by 
WILLIAM E. DEAN, 
In the Clerk's Office of the Distz.ci Wourt of the Southern District of 
New Yon» 


. Cochles, F 
. Equus et Equiso, 
. Agricola et Serpens, 
. Gallina et Hirundo, 
5. Musca, 
3, Mulus, e 
A Y 'ulpes et Racemus, 
. Vulpes, 
9. Corvus, 
. Canis carnem ferens, 
. Pavo et Graculus, 
2. Canes esurientes, 
. Equus et Cervus, 
. Cicada et Formica, 
9, Senex et Mors, 
. Canis et Dominus, . 
. Galli, : 
8. Vipera et Lima, 
9. Lupus et Grus, 
. Vulpes esuriens, 


21. Leo et Asinus, 


2. Cervus, . 
. Galli et Perdix, 
. Vulpes et Cervus, 


25. Mures, . e 


26. Vulpes, 

. Leo et Asinus et Vulpes, 
Rane, 

Rubulcus, : 

. Cnnis et Gallus, 


PAGE 
3 


3 
4 
4 
4 
4 
5 
5 
5 
5 
6 
6 
6 
- 
- 
7 
ϑ 
8 
8 
9 
9 


. Mercurius et Statuarius, . 


ll. Ex HIEROCLIS FACETIIS.15 


III. Ex PALZEPHATO DE IN. 
CREDIBILIBUS HISTORIIS. 


De Centauris, . 
1 De Actzone, 


19 
21 


3. De Anthropophagis Equis 


Diomedis, 


. 22 


. De Niobe, 
5. De Lynceo, 

. De Czneo, 

. De Europa, . 
3. De 7Eolo, e 

. De Hesperidibus, 

. De Geryone, 

. DeOrpheo,  . 

. De Alcestide, . 


IV. Ex LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 
E DIALOGIS MORTUORUM. 


. Cnemon, Damippus, 

. Menippus et Mercurius, 

. Charon, Menippus, Mer- 
curius, 

Croesus, Pluto, Menip- 
pus, Midas, Sardana- 
palus, 

5. Zenophantes, Callide- 
mides, ; 

6. Pluto, Protesilaus, Pro- 
serpina, 

7. Menippus et Tantalus, 

B. ZEacus, Protesilaus, Me- 
nelaus, Paris, 

9. Diogenes et Alexander, 

10. Mercurius, Charon, . 


E DIALOGIS FABULOSIS. 


. Jupiter et Mercurius, 
. lriset Neptunus, . 
3. Xanthus et mare, . a 
4. Vulcanus et Jupiter, ^ 
5. Jupiter, ZEsculapius, Hercules, 
6. Mars et Mercurius, , 
7. Menelaus et Proteus, 
B. Apollo et Mercurius, 
9. Mercurius et Maia, 


390007 


PAGE 

V. Ex PLUTARCHII APOPH- Ad.iter nocturnum in- 
THEGMATIS. struit agmen, 
Cyri prudentia in nomi- 

Memnonis, , e à; é natim appellandis mi- 
JEgyptiorum regum mos, 5 litum ducibus, . : 71 
Polytis, í " " . 
Tyri, i i 1 ; 8 VII. E SACRIS SCRIPTORIBUS, 
Idathyrsi, . 98 
Atel, i . i ^ 5 E VETERE TESTAMENTO. 
Sciluri, 


Ch Οὐ Ὁ. CO (9 »- 


Agathoclis, . " , 5t ' Historia Josephi et fra- 
Dionis, ü i " à , trum, 
Alexandri, ^ ' i | 2. Decalogus, 


Lysimalá, . . . δ Mea, C ADVERTISEMENT 


ν ὦ Antiochi, " ^ " ἢ E NOVO TESTAMENTO 


E XENOPHONTE DE CYRI Oratio Dominica, . i ( 40 THE SIXTHEH EDITION. 
INSTITUTION E. 2. Math cap. ὁ et Luc. 
cap. 6 
E LIBRO QUINTO. 3. Joann cap. 3 
4. Acta Apostolorum, cap. 
Cyrus hortatur suos ad aux- 17. 
ilium ferendum Gadatz, 


In this new edition, (as far as appeared con- 


sistent with the Publisher's views,) the typo- 


s 'raphical errors of the preceding editions have 
PARS ALTERA. era] ἊΞ g editions have 
been corrected, the omissions supplied, and the 
EXCERPTA EX POETIS. : 

grammatical oversights, amended. 


L. Ex ANACREONTIS CARMINIBUS. 
.. In Lyram, ' , 99 II. Ex BIONIS IDYLLIIS PATRICK S. CASSERLY. 


In Feminas, . " , 100 : 
In Cupidiném, . : e 100 . Ex Epitaphto Adonidis, 13 Chrestomathic Institution. 
In Seipsum, . d à; 102 2. Auceps, . a 115 January, 1 840. 
In Rosam, i ^ ^ 103 3. Cleodamus et Myrson, . 116 . 
In Columbam, . á á 103 
In Seipsum, . ; ; 105 ΠῚ, Ex MOSCHII IDYLLIIS. 
In Amorem, . , i 106 
In suam Amicam, . $ 107 l. Amor fugitivus, i 
In Hirundinem, e ó 108 2 Ex Epitaphio Bionis, 
» in Ven)". ‘ - i 109 
In Cupidinem, . , , 110 IV. Ex TYRTAI ELEGIIS 
In Formicam, . ^ ‘ 10 
In Amorem, . é i 111 l. De bellica Virtute, - 
15. In Senem, i 4 ^ 12 2. Ejusdem II, 


ὦ 9 m 9» ὧν» ὡ pe 


— 
^ 
i 


; 


-- ο΄ 
ὦ 


ie 


Nota PHILOLOGICJE adjectz sunt proximé post contextum. 
Parvum Lexicon 


I. 


EX /ESOPI FABULIS. 


ZEsopo ingentem statuam posuere Attici, 
Servumque collocárunt eterna in basi, 
Patere honoris scirent ut cuncti viam, 

Nee generi tribui, sed virtuti, gloriam. 


Puzxpnn. Fas. Lis. II. 


! AIZOILOY MYOOLI. 


á. "'"KOX AIAI. 
'"lT'EQPIOY παΐς ónva κοχλίας. ©” Anotoac di 


/ 


αὑτῶν τρυζόντων, "ἔφη" * £2 "κάκιστα ζῶα, 'cüv οἰκιῶν 
ὑμῶν ἐμπιπραμένων, "ἀυτοὶ ᾷδετε. 


8. ἽΠΠΟΣ ΚΑῚ ἽΠΠΟΚΟΜΟΣ. 


"Κριθὴν τὴν τοῦ ἵππου 0 ἱπποκόμος κλέπτων xal 
πωλῶν, càv ἵππον ἔτριβε καὶ ἐκτένιζε πάσας ἡμέρας 
"Egn δὲ ὁ ἵππος’ Ei ϑέλεις ἀληθῶς καλὸν εἶναί με, 
Nery κριθὴν τὴν τρέφουσαν μὴ πώλει. 


EX ESOPI FABULIS. 


y. ΓΕΩΡΓΟΣ KAI OIX. 


Γεωργὸς, ' χειμῶνος ὥρᾳ, ὄφιν εὑρὼν “ὑπὸ χρύ- 
ους πεπηγότα, τοῦτον λαξὼν "ὑπὸ κόλπου κατέθετο. 
᾿Θερμανθεὶς δὲ ἐκεῖνος, καὶ Τἀναλαξὼν τὴν ἰδίαν 
φύσιν, 'ἔπληγε τὸν εὐεργέτην. 


0). OPNIZ KAI XEAIAQN. 


xi Ogni, “ὄφεως ὠὰ "εὑροῦσα, ἐπιμελῶς “ἔκθερ- 
μάνασα ἐξ Sex GA ε. Xeluddv δὲ, : ϑεασαμένη αὑτὴν, 
ἔφη" * 22 ματαία "c ταῦτα τρέφεις, ' ἅπερ αὐξ ξηθέγτα 
ἀπὸ σοῦ πρώτης "τοῦ ἀδικεῖν ὁ ἄρξεται ; 


e. MYIA. 


Mvia, "ἐμπεσοῦσα εἰς χύτραν χρέατος, ἐπειδὴ 
€ 
Ξυὐποπνίγεσθαι ἔμελλεν γἔφη πρὸς ἑαυτὴν" "AL éywye 


xai “BE ρωχα, καὶ πέπωχα, xai λέλουμαι-" Ὁ XQ» ἄπο- 
θάνω οὐδὲν μέλει μοι. 


᾿Ἡμίονος, ἐκ χριθῆς παχυ γθεὶς, “ἀνεσκίρτησε 
βοῶν, καὶ λέγων" Tet, 0 LOU ἐστίν ἵππος 6 ταχυδρό- 
μος, χαγῶ “αὐτῷ ὅλος ἀφώμοιώϑη y. Kai ποτε, 
“ἀγάγχῆς ἐπελϑούσης τρέχειν, ἐπειδὴ " "Tow δρόμου 
ἐπαύσατο, τοῦ πατρὸς ὄνου εὐδὺς SUTEELLPT, 1067. 


EX JESOPI FABULIS 


C. AAODIIHZ ΚΑΙ BOTPYS. 


Βότρυας πεπείρους ἀλώπηξ !xoeuauévovc "ἰδοῦσα, 
τούτους “ἐπειρᾶτο καταφαγεῖν. “Πολλὰ δὲ χαμοῦσα, 
"καὶ μὴ δυνὴ θεῖσα ψαῦσαι, τὴν λύπην ‘napapvboupé- 
vn, ἔλεγεν, * Ομφαχες ἔτι εἰσίν. 


v». AAUOIIHE. 


i 


E eic oixtav ἐλδοῦσα ὑ ποχριτοῦ, KEL ἕχα- 
στα τῶν αὑτοῦ σχευῶν διερεὺ νωμένη, εὑρε καὶ κεφαλὴν 
"uoguoluxtov εὐφυῶς PETER MAINO ENTE ἣν καὶ 
ἀναλαβοῦσα ταῖς χερσιν, ἔφη" "(2 Voto κεφαλὴ, καὶ 
ἐγκέφαλον οὐχ ἔχει. 


6. KOPA.. 


Kooga’ νοσῶν ἔφη "τῇ Md Μῆτερ, "εὔχου τῷ 
Few, χαὶ μὴ "9orva. ‘HO’ Ὁπολαξοῦσα ἔφη" Tis 
σε, ὦ τέκνον, τῶν ϑεῶν ™€), ender ; “'τίνος γὰρ χρέας 
ὑπὸ σοῦ γε οὐκ ἐκλάπῃ ; 


ί. ΚΥΩΝ KPEAX PEPQN. 


Κύων κρέας φέρων ποταμὸν “διέξαινε. Θεασάμε- 
γος δὲ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ σχιὰν ἐπὶ τοῦ ᾿ὕδατος, "ὑπέλαβεν 
ἕτερον κύνα εἶναι χρέας “χατέχοντα: "xoi ἀφεὶς τὸ 
ἴδιον, “ὥρμησε τὸ ἐκείνου λαβεῖν. 35 _Andlece δὲ 


6 EX /JESOPI FABULIS. 


> ὀ M 1 bi , ki a $5 e» 4 4 - 
ἀμφότερα" "TO μὲν οὖν οὐκ ἣν, ὃ δὲ κατεῖχεν ὑπὸ τοῦ 
ῥεύματος *xateotoeto. 


i. *TAQS KAI KOAOIOS. 


“Τῶν ὀρνίθων βουλομένων ποιῆσαι βασιλέα, ταὼς 
ἑαυτὸν ἠξίου, διὰ τὸ κάλλος, χειροτονεῖν. * Aigoupé- 
γων δὲ τοῦτον πάντων, κολοιὸς, ὑπολαβὼν ἔφη" "42? 
εἰ, “σοῦ βασιλεύοντος, ἀετὸς ἡμᾶς καταδιώχειν "ἐπιχει- 
ρήσει, “nds ἡμῖν énagxéos:c ; 


6. "KYNEX A4AIMOQOTTOYE AI. 


Küv P ] J of |: " >A / » -— 
ὕνες λιμώττουσαι, ὡς ἐθεάσαντο ἔν τινι ποταμῷ 
129 / Η TUNE ΩΝ δῶ PT TRE MMC 
βύρσας βρεχομένας, μὴ δυνάμεναι βϑαὐτῶν ἐφικέσ- 
isnt. 29509 “ ‘cer 
θαι, “ovvébeyvto ἀλλήλαις, ὅπως πρῶτον τὸ ὕδωρ 


TNT “SE cie onn irn Mg τἀν POS Ai 
ἐκπίωσιν, "xat 10’ οὕτως ἐπὶ τὰς βύρσας ὕπαρα- 


, " 18 — Nun "n > , ) , oy 
yevovcat. Z'vvé$n δὲ ἀυταῖς "πιούσαις “πρὶν διαυ- 
pora E LE IE - 

Qaynvat, ἢ τῶν βυρσῶν ἑἐφριχέσθαι. 


ix. ἽΠΠΟΣ KAI EAA®OS. 


e -. A ^ - > ' 
ἵππος "xavüys λειμῶνα μόνος: ™éddytoc δ᾽ 
> J M LL , à LI \ 4 > 
ἐλάφου, καὶ διαφθείροντος τὴν νομὴν, βουλόμενος ὅ:τι- 
' i m 24? | 25, » ? 
μωρήσασθαι τὸν ἔλαφον, “nowta “τὸν ἄνθρωπον, εἰ 
δύναιτο uev αὐτοῦ κολάσαι τὸν ἔλαφον. * Od ἔφη- 
' 2 ! !o n A " á 1 E: 4 ^ > e , > 
σεν, ἐὰν λάβῃ χαλινὸν, καὶ ἀυτὸς ἀναξῇ ἐπ᾽ ἀυτὸν, 
ἔχων ἀκόντια. “᾿Συνομολογήσαντος δὲ, καὶ &vaGáy. 
m. | os - v: Boemia : d 
τος, “ἄντι «ov τιμωρήσασθαι, ἀυτὸς Pidoblevosy 


ἤδη τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ 


EX ASOPI FABULIS. 


(0. ΤΈΤΤΙΞ KAI MYPMHKEZ. 


— ΕΡΣ - , TOME. e MS 
Χειμῶνος ‘weg, τῶν σίτων βραχέντων, οἱ μὺρ 
μηκες ᾿ἔψυχον' τέττιξ δὲ λιμώττων "ice αὑτοὺς τρο- 
φήν. Οἱ δὲ μύρμηκες εἶπον αὐτῷ: διατί "τὸ ϑέρος 
ov "συνῆγες τροφὴν ; 7 Οδὲ εἶπεν" "Οὐκ ἐσχόλαζον, 
94 4( 3 93 & - e » .4 J *Y > ^3 
ἀλλ᾽ *nÓov μουσικῶς: Οἱ δὲ γελάσαντες εἶπον" “AAA 
0.? 9.4 ^ * qd "E^ ~ A T 
εἰ ϑέρους ὥραις NUAELC, χειμῶνος ὀρχοῦ. 


ut. ΓΕΡΩΝ ΚΑΙ OANATOZ. 


, ^ 14 1] 4 , »! H ». 8 τω 
Γέρων ποτὲ, ξύλα "ταμὼν ἐξ ὄρους, χᾷπι τῶν 
ὥμων 'ΞΖἀράμενος, ἐπειδὴ πολλὴν ὁδὸν ᾿ἐπηχθισμένος 
"48 0LOev, ἀπειρηκὼς, “anébeto τε τὰ ξύλα, καὶ τὸν 
/, »^ 25 , ^ κω T7 - ΝᾺ / ? 1 
ϑάνατον ἐλθεῖν Πἐπεχαλεῖτο. "Tov δὲ Savatov εὐθυς 
Q> , ^ , , , M» C 
l"émLOTÓYTtOG, xci τὴν αἰτίαν πυνθανομένου, δὲ ἣν 
ἀυτὸν "χαλοίη, ὃ γέρων ἔφη, Iva τὸν φόρτον τοῦτον 
9n »! > 9 : 5 / 
"oec ἐπιθῆς uot. 
— εἶ! 


i’. KYQN KAI ΔΈΣΠΟΤΗΣ. 


Ἔχων τις "xiva Μελιταῖον xai ὄνον, “'διετέλει τῷ 
χυνὶ προσπαίζων. Καὶ εἴποτε ἔξω δεῖπνον εἶχεν, ἐκό- 
μιζέτι αὐτῷ, καὶ Ξ'προσιόντι παρέξαλλεν. -* O δὲ ὄνος, 
ζηλώσας, Ῥπροέδραμεν αὐτός, καὶ σχιρτῶν *élax- 
toe “tov δεσπότην. Καὶ οὗτος ἀγαναχτήσας “éxé- 
λευσε παίοντα αὐτὸν ἀναγαγεῖν πρὸς τὸν μυλῶνα, καὶ 
τοῦτον δῆσαι. 


EX /ESOPI FABULIS. 


L 


t. AARKTOPES. 


᾿Αλεκτόρων δύο ua x opie vov 'περὶ ϑηλεῖων ὀρνίθων, 

ὁ εἷς τὸν ἕτερον χατετροπώσατο. Kai? ὃ μὲν ᾿ττη- 

θεὶς εἰς τόπον κα τἀσκιον "ἀπιὼν ἐκρύβη" ὁ δὲ vixi σας, 

eic ὕψ oc, "&o6elc, καὶ ἐφ᾽ Uy hov "τοίχου στὰς, μεγα- 

λοφώνως ἐδόησε. Καὶ παρευθὺς, ἀετὸς ἴχαταπ TAC, 

ἥρπασεν αὑτόν. “Ὁ δ᾽ ἐν σχότῳ χεχρυμμένος, ἀδεῶς 
χτοτὲ ταῖς ϑηλείαις ἐπέξαινεν. 


p. EXIX αὶ 'PINH. 


VES » > " AW ^ ^ 
ὑχις, εἰσελθὼν εἰς γαλχουρν 
χ , l riage ELC χο λχουργοι γαστήριον, ϑέὲχ 
τῶν σχευῶν τῶν ὄντων ἐζήτει Ga) εἶν. P Huey οὖν πρὸς 
τὴν ῥίνην, xat αὐ τὴν “παρεχάλει δοῦναι αὐ τῷ τι *H 
' 19 « "ΑΝ " 
de ποτυχοῦσα εἶπεν. ‘ALL évijdng εἶ, παρ ἐμοῦ ὅτι 
ἀποίσεσθει μενος, ἥτις οὐ ieee 
θαι οἰόμενος, "ἥτις οἱ διδὸν αι, ἀλλὰ λαμβά- 


VELY παρὰ πάντων δείωδα. 
8. AYKOX KAI TEPANOS 
" ‘Geb: 4 l'EPANOS. 


At XOU λαιμῷ ὀστέον δἐπεπήγει" 6 δὲ veodvo - 
θὸν ὕπαρέξειν εἶπεν, εἰ τὴν “Keg αλ ἣν aen in 
βαλοῦσα, τὸ ὀστοῦν ix toT λαιμοῦ at τοῦ *ixedloi.' H 
δέ, τοῦτ᾽ ἐχξ βαλοῦσα. "δολιχόδε 400 cov σας τὸν μισϑὸν 

"é te ore." Oo Itc γελάσας, καὶ τοὺ c ὀδόντας Ξϑήξας 
? doxei σοι μεσθὸς, eq, d TO Xl μὸν 0v «Oti EX he 2 xot 


στύματος xai ὀδόντων ?* 
παθοῦσαν». 


EX /ESOPI 


X. AAOIIHZ AIMOTTOYZ A. 


᾿Αλὠπηξ λιμώττουσα ἐν πείνη 'ébecoato βοσχοῦ 
χρέα καὶ ἄρτον, ἐπί τινὰ καλύξην ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ *xaTa- 
λειφδέντα. Καὶ “εἰσελθοῦσα διὰ στενωτάτης 5 ὀπῆς, ἔφα- 
γεν αὐτὰ ἡδέως. “᾿ Εξογκωδεῖσα δὲ, καὶ μὴ δυναμένη 
δέἐξελθεῖν τ Ὥς χαλύξης, “ἔστενε καὶ ood pee ᾿“Ετέρα 
δὲ ἀλωπηξ 5 διερχομέ νη ἤχουσεν αὖ τῆς τῶν στεναγμῶν, 


XQ : προσελθοῦ Od €7l1 vba VETO τὴ V αἰτίαν" καὶ ᾿μαθοῦ σα 


Q , : 
ἔφη: Méve τέως ἐνταῦθα, ἕως ἂν “τοιαύτη ᾿γένη; 


οποία οὖσα εἰσήλβδες. 


xa. ΛΜΕΩΝ KAI ΟΝΟΣ. 
, ^ ^f ll. , . GQ.’ : ἐξ ἢ) 4 > & 
Aéwy καὶ ὄνος, “κοινωνιᾶν ϑέμενοι, ἐξῆλθον ἐπι 
Shoav. Γενομένων δὲ αὐτῶν κατὰ tL O πήλαιον, ἐν 


δα εἰ AL a qe id TOW OE ve 
Poiysc ἄγριαι, ὁ μὲν λέων πρὸ TOV στομίου “OTAC, 


15»f / * E 5 of 
“ἑξειουσαᾶς τας CL7XCG δσ)υνελάμξ act ὃ δὲ ὄνος ἐνδὸν 


εἰσελδὼν Πένήλατο αὐταῖς, καὶ “ὠγχᾶτο, ἐχφοξεῖν 
βουλόμενος. Τοῦ δὲ λέοντος τὰς "πλείστας συλλα- 
i i > : 

Eovtoc, ἐξελθὼν ἐκεῖνος ἐπυ veo VETO αὑτοῦ, εἰ γενναίως 


»ο)νωγίσατο, καὶ τὰς αἶγας ᾿ἐξεδίωξεν. “Ο δὲ εἶπεν 
ἡγωνισᾶτο, xat τὰς αἶγας ἰἐξεδίωξεν. J θὲ ELTMEV, 


, 4» 22.0, aA ! 9^ LA gg. : Q4. Δυ 247? ^22 
ALK *eb ἴσθι, ὅτι xà γὼ Ξἂν σὲ ἐφοβήθην, “ei μὴ NO ery 
σὲ ὄνον ὄντα. 


x8. EAAPOS. 


1 


44 . b 4 “ 54 3 \ M 
Ἔλαφος διψῆσας eni πήγην ἤλθεν. av δὲ τὴν 
ἑαυτοῦ σκιὰν. TOUS μὲν πόδας Seucug ETO, WC λεπτοὺς 
$) 


10 EX ASOPI FABULIS. 


καὶ aobevetc ὄντας" τὰ δὲ χέρατα αὑτοῦ mv, ὡς 
μέγιστα καὶ εὐμήκη. “Μηδέπω πιὼν, κυνηγοῦ κατα- 
λαβὸν τος, ἔφευγε y. * Ent πολὺν δὲ τόπον δραμὼν, καὶ 
εἰς ὕλην ἐμβὰς, τοῖς χέρασιν ᾿ἐμπλαχεὶς "ἐθηρεύθη. 
ἔφη δὲ, " μάταιος ἐγὼ! ὃς ἐκ μὲν τῶν ποδῶν ἐσὼὠ- 


θην, οὕς ἐμεμφόμην, ἐκ δὲ τῶν χεράτων “προεδόθην, 
E 
"οἷς ἐκαυ χώμην. 


AAEKTPYONES KAI HEPAISZ. 


᾿Αλεχτρυόνας τις ἔχων ἐπὶ τῆς oixíac, πριάμενος δὲ 
πέρδικα, σὺν ἐχείνοις "ἀφῆκε νέμεσϑαι. Τῶν δὲ τυπ- 
τόντων αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀπελαυνόντων, ἐκεῖνος Ἰηθύμει 
σφόδρα, νομίζων ὡς "ἀλλόφυλος ταῦτα πάσχειν i πὸ τῶν 
ἀλεχτρυόνων. “Ὡς δὲ Ξ3μετὰ μεχρὸν x&xetvovc “Edoaxe 
μαχομένους, χαὶ adhi λους x0: πτοντας, "τῆς λύπης 
ἀπολυθεὶς, el; πεν" ᾿Αλλ "gut "and τοῦ νῦν οὐ λυπήη- 
σομαι, ὁρῶν καὶ αὐτοὺς "μαχομένους ἀλλή γλοις. 


M 


x0. AAQHHE KAI KOPA. 

Κόραξ, χρέας ἁρπάσας, ἐπι τινος δένδρου “Ended 
σεν. ᾿Αλώπηξ δὲ, τοῖ τον ἰδοῦσα, καὶ βου) ληθεῖσα" pr 
Ot} evenbat TOU χρέα γος, στᾶσα κάτωθεν ἐπηνειαὺ τὸν, 
ως εὐμεγεθὲς xai χαλὸν ὄρνεον λέ γουσα, καὶ θηρευ TL- 
xov x«i εὔμορφον" "xai ὅτι, " Houoté σοι βασιλέα 


kj > , ‘ > " 
εἰναι ὀρνέων, “ei xoà qur $^ ἢ 
V , ct ACE (j {} “ τιχὸὺς ὑπῆρχες" ἀλλ. 


(J 


;X AESOPI FABULIS. 11 


ποῖον ὄρνεον, xai ἄλαλον ὑπάρχεις. ‘Ode κόραξ, 
ἀκούσας ταῦτα, καὶ 'χαυνωβεὶς τοῖς ἐπαίνοις, ῥίψας 
τὸ χρέας "μεγάλως ἐχεχράγει. HH»? ἀλώπηξ, δρα- 
μοῦσα καὶ λαβοῦσα τὸ χρέας, ἐφ n πρὸς αὐτὸν, "ἔχεις 
κόραξ ἅπαντα, “νοῦς δὲ γε λείπει. 


wu. BINE. 


Μῦς ἀρουραῖος ἀστικῷ γίνεται φίλος mui, και 
τὴν φιλίαν πιστούμενος πρῶτος εἰς ἀγρὸν TOY ἀσ- 
τικὸν παρελάμβανεν, xai ξενίαν αὐτῷ "παρετίθει καὶ 
τράπεξ αν, ἃ φέρειν ‘oide τοῖς ἐνοικοῦσιν ἀγρόν. 

᾿Αμειβόμενος δὲ τὴν ξενίαν ὃ ἀστικὸς, εἰς ἄστυ "τὸν 
ἀρουραῖον —€— xai eic ἀνδρὸς εὐπόρου mavehau- 
&ayev otxov, “ὥς dé "vv ὄντων ἤδη j προσάπτεσθαι 
ἤϑελον, προσιὼν «ic ᾿ἀνέχοπτε" xai τοσαυτάχις τῆς 
ἐν τοῖς ὄψοις *any λαύνοντο πείρας, ὁσάχις ἐπειρῶν- 
vo μεταλαμβάνειν. Καὶ "τελευταῖον 5 ἀρουραῖος, 


rt " b. du doe NEN M 
Ane, ἔφη, THY ἐν ἀγροῖς “προτιμῶν μετριότητα 


τῆς ἐν ἄστει τρυφῆς. 
xc. AAQITEKES. 


“λὠπηξ ἐν παγίδι 9). 1g áctaa, καὶ "ἀποχοπείσης 
τῆς οὐρᾶς υδιαδρᾶσα, % δίωτον, ὑπ᾽ αἰσχύνης, ἡγεῖ- 
τοτὸν βίον. n" Ey ὦ οὖν Kal τὰς ἄλλας ἀλώπεχας τοῦτ᾽ 
αὐτὸ νουθετῆσαι, ὡς ἂν τῷ κοινῷ πάθει τὸ ἴδιον ® qv? - 
χαλύψειεν αἷσχος. Καὶ à» ἡ πάσας &6gotoaoa. ἥπα- 


EX /ESOPI FABULIS. 


θήνει τὰς οὐρὰς &noxóncav, óc οὐχ à πρεπες μόνον 
τοῦτο τὸ μέλος ος ὃν, αλλὰ καὶ περιττὸν, βάρος ἡπροσηρ- 
τημένον. Υπολαξοῦσα δὲ τις αὐτῶν εἶπεν. “Ὡ 
αὕτη, "ἀλλ᾽ εἰ οὐ σοὶ τοῦτο προσέφερεν, οὐχ ἂν ἡμῖν 
αὐτὸ συνεξούλευες 


uC. AEQN KAI ONOX KAI AAQUIHZ. 


Aéwy xoi ὄνος καὶ ἀλὼπηξ "χοινωγνίαν ποι σάμενοι, 
ἐξῆλθον πρὸς ἄγραν. Πολλῆς οὖν ϑήρας "ov eng 
ϑείσης, προσέταξεν ὃ λέων τῷ OVO διελεῖν αὖ τοῖς 
Ὁ δὲ, τρεῖς μερίδας ποιησάμενος 824 τῶν ἴσων, έχλεξ 
ασθαι τούτους "too vU τρέπετο. Καὶ ὃ λέων © ϑυ uwbeic 
τὸν ὄνον Kore ἐν. Εἶτα τῇ €). 7t6Xt μερίζειν éxé- 
λευσεν. ‘HO’ , εἰς μίαν μερίδα πάντα “GS woeboaca, 
ἑαυτῇ βραχύ τι κατέλιπε. Καὶ ὃ λέων MOUS αὐτὴν" 
Tic ἐᾷ ὦ βελτίστη, διαιρεῖν οὕτως ἐδίδαξ ξεν; “Ἢ δ᾽ 
εἶπεν, του ὄνου συ μφορά: 

xi. BATPAXOI. 

Βάτραχοι λυπούμενοι πε " τῇ ς ἑαυτῶν ἄναρχιας, 
πρέσξεις ἔπεμψαν πρὸς τὸν ia, βασιλέα αὐτοῖς 
ἡπαρασχεῖν. Ὁ δὲ gv τ αὑτῶν τὴν ἐυὴήδθειαν, 
ξύλον εἰς τὴν Àiua nv καθῆκεν. Καὶ οἱ Ba tcpayor, 
TO μὲν πρῶτον “χαταπλαγέντες τὸν ἱμὸφ OY, εἰς 
ta βάθη τῆς λίμνης βἔδυσαν" %F% στερον δὲ, ὡς ἀχί- 
γηῆτον ἣν τὸ ξύλον, ιὰγαδύ VTEC, εἰς τοσοῦτον, "xoca- 


EX /ESOPI FABULIS. 13 


φρονήσεως ἦλθον, ὡς καὶ ἐπιβαίνοντες αὐτῷ ἐπιχάθέ- 
ζεσθαι. * Avationaboivtec δὲ torovtov ἔχειν βασι- 
λέα, ἧκον "ἐχ δευτέρου πρὸς τὸν Δία, xci τοῦτον 'πα- 
ρεκάλουν ᾿ἀλλάξ αι αὑτοῖς τὸν ἀρχηγ ὁν' τὸν γὰρ πρῶ- 
«ov λίαν εἶναι γωχελῆ xai ἀδόκιμον. “Ὁ δὲ Ζεὺς, 
ἀγαναχτῆσας xov αὐτῶν, ὕδῥον αὐτοῖς ἔπεμψεν, ὑφ᾽ 
οὗ συλλαμβ SQVOMEVOL KATY obiovto 


x9. BOYKOAOS. 


Βουχόλος, ἀγέλην ταύρων βόσκων, “ἀπώλεσε μὸσ- 
yov. "Hegre chy δὲ *nàüoav τὴν ἔρημον, 'διέτριξεν 
ἐρευνῶν. “ὡς δὲ οὐδὲν ev θεῖν "ἢ ‘dv v1. ‘An, "ηὔξατο τῷ 
Avi, ἂν τὸν λαξόντα μόσχον χλέπτη y Ξὑποδείξηῃ, 
ἔριφον εἰς ϑυσίαν ᾿προσάξειν. Kai δὴ ἐρχόμενος εἰς 
τινα δρυμῶνα, εὑρίσκει λέοντα χατεσθίονξα τον μόσ- 


χον. Ἔμφοξος οὖν γενόμενος, καὶ ᾿μέγὰ δειλιάσας, 
Ῥέπάρας τὰς χεῖρας αὑτοῦ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, εἶπεν. ~ £2 
δέσποτα Ζεῦ! "ἐπηγγειλάμην σοι ἔριφον δώσειν, ἐὰν 
τὸν κλέπτην εὕρω" νῦν ταῦρόν σοὶ ϑύσειν ὑπισχνοῦ- 


μαι, ἐὰν τούτου τὰς χεῖρας ἐχφύγω. 


λ. KYQN ΚΑΙ AAEKTPYQN. 


Κύων καὶ ἀλεχτρυὼν, ἑταιρείαν ποιησάμενοι, 
τὥδευον. ™ Ἑσπέρας δὲ καταλαβο ὑσης, ὁ μὲν ἀλεχ- 
τρυὼν ἐπὶ δένδρου ἐχάδευδεν ἀναβάς 5. ὁ δὲ χύων πρός τῇ 
ὀίξῃ τοὺ ϑένδρου, κοίλωμα ἔχοντος. Tov δὲ ἀλεκτρυό- 


γος, "κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς, νύχτωρ φωνήσαντος, ἀλώπηξ 
x 


14 EX ESOPI FABULIS. 


ἀχούσασα, πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔδραμε" καὶ στᾶσα κάτωξε;, 
πρὸς ἑαυτὴν κατελθεῖν "ἠξίου, ἐπιθυμεῖν γὰρ ἀγαθὴν 
οὕτω φωνὴν ζῶον ἔχον ἀσπάσασθαι. “Τοῦ δὲ εἰπόν. 
τος, τὸν ϑυρωρὸν πρότερον διὑπνίσαι, ὑπὸ τὴν ῥίζαν 
καθεύδοντα, "ὡς ἐχείνου ἀνοίξαντος κατελθεῖν, χἀχεί- 
vnc οητούσης αὐτὸν φωνῆσαι, ὃ χύων, αἴφνης πηδη- 
σας, αὑτὴν “διεσπαράξεν. 


la. ἝΡΜΗΣ ΚΑῚ ATAAMATONOIOS. 


᾿Ερμῆς, ᾿γνῶναι βουλόμενος, ἐν τίνι τιμῇ παρ᾽ ἀν- 
ὀρώποις ἐστὶν, ἧκεν εἰς ἀγαλματοποιοῦ, ἑαυτον, "εἰ- 
κάσας ἀνθρώπῳ. Καὶ ϑεασάμενος ἄγαλμα τοῦ Διὸς, 
“ἠρώτα, " LI60ov τις αὐτὸ πρίασθαι δύναται "200 
δὲ εἰπόντος, δραχμῆς, γελάσας, "Ilócov τὸ τῆς 
"Hoac; ἔφη. ΜΕϊπόντος δὲ, πλείονος, ἰδὼν καὶ τὸ 
ἑαυτοῦ ἄγαλμα, καὶ νομίσας, ὡς, ἐπειδὴ ἄγγελός ἐστι 
ϑεῶν, καὶ χερδῶος, πολὺν αὑτοῦ παρὰ τοῖς ανθρώποις 
εἶναι τὸν λόγον, “ἤρετο περὶ αὐτοῦ. “Ο δ᾽ αγαλμα- 
τοποιὸς ἔῳη, ® Edy τούτους ὠγήσῃ; καὶ τοῦτον προσ 
ϑήκην σοι δίδωμι. 


II. 
EX HIEROCLIS FACETIIS. 


“JEPOKAOYS AZXTEIA. 


&. ESXOAAZXTIKOZ κολυμξᾷν βουλόμενος, 
> , ji y e i 
παρὰ μικρὸν ἐπνίγη. * f2uoot? οὖν μὴ ἅψασθαι 
4 ~ / . ~ 
ὕδατος, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον μάθη κολυμξᾷν. 


^ , , "DE: s y^ H 
β΄. Zolaowxóc φίλῳ *ovvarenoas eine Kab 
> 1 A ! 7* IE bw / 
ὕπνους *os ἰδὼν ngoonyógevoa. " Ode Svyyvwbt 
μοι, OTL OV προσέσχον. 


ái ; 2. isi 
y. Tyolaotixdc νοσοῦντα ἐπισκεπτόμενος, ἠρώ- 
να er κὰν... δὲ. 10 ; Es 
TH περὶ τῆς ὑγιείας" ὁ δὲ οὐκ "ἠδύνατο ᾿ὰποχριθῆναι. 
^ - 


A > se | : 12? fj , 1 ~ 
1* Οργισθεὶς οὖν ἐξήλεγξεν, ^ Ελπίξω κἀμὲ νοσῆσαι, 
4 ^ 3 E λα 
καὶ ἐλθόντι σοι μὴ ἀποκριθῆναι. 


> ~ , 7 
δ΄. Syolaotixdc ἰατρῷ συναντήσας, Zvyxóonoós 
- P , , cq 2 > 
μοι, εἶπε, "xai μή μοι μέμψη, ὅτι οὐκ ἐνόσησα 


EX HIEROCLIS FACETIIS., 


“Σ χολαστικὸς ϑέλων τὸν ἵππον αὑτοῦ διδάξαι 
μὴ τρώγειν πολλὰ, οὐ παρέξαλεν αὑτῷ τροφάς. 
Anotavbycos δὲ tov ἵππου τῷ λιμῷ, ἔλεγε" "Méya 
ἐξημιώθην" “ὅτε yao ἔμαθε μὴ τρώγειν, τότε ἀπέ- 
dave. 


E. “Σχολαστεχὸς οἰκίαν πωλῶν. λέθον an’ αὐτῆς 
εἰς δεῖγμα "περιέφερε. 


Saf 


E “Σχολαστικὸς ϑέλων "εἰδέναι, εἰ πρέπει αὐτῷ 
κοιμᾶσθαι, "καμμύσας ἐσοπτρίζετο. 


/ 
1. A χολαστικὸς ἰατρῷ συναντγ σας, ὑπὸ τοίχου 
᾿ἐκρύξη. °Tivoc δὲ nutou£yov τὴν aitiay, ἔφη: 
3 w /! " ω L| 

Καιρὸν ἔχωμ Ἷ ἀσθενήσας, και αἰσχύ VOLLCL ELG ow ιν 


&AÓsiv τοῦ ἰατρο U. 


9'. Tyohaorixds "ὰάἀμιναῖαν ἔχων, ! ᾿ἐσφράγισεν 
αὐτὴν. Τοῦ δὲ δούλου χκάτωδϑεν “τρήσαντος, καὶ 
τὸν οἶνον αἴρον τος, eat μαζὲν ὅτι, τῶν σὴ μάντρων 
σώων ὄντων, ὁ οἶνος "3ἐλαττοῦτο. “Ετερὸς εἶπεν" 

Oger, “μὴ κάτωδεν ἀφ! noébn. Ὁ dé,” Auabdotati, 
εἶπεν, “ob τὸ κάτωδεν lebites, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἄνωθεν μέρος. 


i. “Σχολαστικχὸς ἰδὼν στρουδία ἐπὶ δένδρου, haboce 
"UrteLOÀÓQv Τὑφαπλώσατὸ "rov κόλπον, xoi ἔσειε τὸ 
Paesi ὡς ὑποδεξόμενὸς τὰ στρουθία. 


, 
LG. Zyolaotutóc σχολαστιχῷ συναντήσας εἶπεν 


40! M43 
Ἐμαϑὸν ὅτι ἀπέθανες. Κἀκεῖνος, AX) ὁῤᾷς μὲ 
νι i 


EX HIEROCLIS FACETIIS. 17 


ἔτι, ἔφη, ζῶντα. ‘Kai ὁ oxohaotixdc: Kai μὴν ὁ 
εἰπὼν μοι πολλῷ σου ἀξιοπιστότερος ὑπάρχει. 


ιβ. “Σχολαστιχὸς, ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ἀγρῷ ἐξιὼν, ἠρώτα 
"πιεῖν ὕδωρ, εἰ καλὸν, ἐν τῷ αὐτόθι φρέατι" “cv δὲ 
φησάντων ὅτι καλὸν, καὶ πὰρ οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ ἐξ αὐ- 
τοὐξπινον". Καὶ πηλίκους, i ἔφη,εἶχον τραχήλους, ὅτε 
εἰς τοσοῦτον βάθος πίνειν ᾿ηἠδύναντο! 


, 


ly. «Σχολαστιχὸς, "μαθὼν ὅτι ὁ κόραξ ὑπὲρ τὰ 
1 J » δ» τ 7 > J -»"» , - > +» ? 17 : 
διακόσια ἔτη "ζῇ, ᾿ἀγοράσας κόραχα εἰς ἀπόπειραν 
ἔτρεφε. 


ιδ΄, “Σ χολαστικχὸς "eic χειμῶνα ναυαγῶν. *xai τῶν 

συμπλεόντων ἑκάστου περιπλεχομένων σκεύους πρὸς 

τὸ σωθῆναι, ἐκεῖνος μίαν τῶν ἀγκυρῶν περιεπλέξατο. 

118 

u. Διδύμων ἀδελφῶν. εἷς “ἐτελεύτησε. Σ χολα- 

στικὸς οὖν ἀπαντήσας τῷ ζῶντι ἠρώτα, “TL ἀπέθα- 
γες, ἢ ὁ ἀδελφός σου ; 


S. “Σχολαστικὸς, yov αγεῖν μέλλων, πινακίδας 
ἤτει, ἵνα διαθήκας γράφῃ: τοὺς δὲ οἰκέτας ὁρῶν ἀλ- 
γοῦντας διὰ τοῦ κινδύνου, ἔφη, Μὴ λυπεῖσθε, Pélev- 
θερῶ γὰρ ὑμᾶς. 


wef 


Tan “Σχολαστικὸς, ποταμὸν βουλόμενος περάσαι, 
"&yTAÓev ἐς τὸ πλόον 1 ἔφιππος" πυθομένου δὲ τινος 
τὴν αἰτίαν, “tpn, ΣΣ πουδάζειν. 


18 EX HIEROCLIS FACETIIS. 


Vj. ZExolaovixóc, ἀπορῶν δαπανημάτων, τὰ Brs- 
λία αὐτοῦ ἐπίπρασκε" καὶ, γράφων πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, 
34^ , - à € ~ 
ἔλεγε" Σύγχαιρε ἡμῖν, πάτερ" ἤδη γὰρ ἡμᾶς “τὰ 
βιβλία τρέφει. 


ιθ΄, ΣΣχολαστικοῦ παιδίον ἀπέθανεν" "ἰδὼν δὲ πλῆς- 
θος λαοῦ συνελθεῖν, ἔλεγεν" Aiozivoua εἰς τοσοῦ- 
J \ , » E 
vov ὄχλον μιχρὸν παιδίον προφέρειν. 


X. Lyolaorixod υἱὸς, ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς εἰς πόλε- 
μον ἐχπεμπόμενος, "ὑπέσχετο ἑνὸς τῶν ἐχθρῶν χεφα- 
Any “ἀγαγεῖν. "O δὲ ἔφη: "Εὔχομαι καὶ χωρὶς κε- 
φαλῆς σε ἐλθόντα, μόνον ὑγιῆ ὄντα ἰδεῖν, καὶ εὐφραν- 


θῆναι. 


κά. “Σχολαστικῷ φίλος ἔγραψεν ἐν ᾿Ελλάδι ὄν- 


τι, βιδλία αὐτῷ ἀγοράσαι" "τοῦ δὲ ἀμελήσαντος, 
ὡς, μετὰ χρόνον, "τῷ φίλῳ συνώφθη, εἶπε. Τὴν ἐπι- 
στολὴν, ἣν περὶ βιβλίων ᾿᾿ἀάπέστειλάς μοι, οὐχ ἐχο- 
μεσάμην. 


ΠῚ. 
EX PALEZPHATO 


DE INCREDIBILIBUS HISTORIIS. 


WAAAIBAT OY 


IIEPI 
AMIZSTQN ‘ISTOPION. 
l. ΠΕΡῚ KENT AYP2QN. 


ΦΑΣΙΝ, ὡς ϑηρία ἐγένοντο, xai ἵππων μὲν *el- 
yov ὅλην τὴν ἰδέαν, πλὴν τῆς κεφαλῆς: “ταύτην 
δὲ ἀνδρός. Εἴ τις οὖν πείθεται, τοιοῦτον γενέσθαι 
ϑηρίον, "ἀδύνατον πεπίστευκεν. Οὔτε γὰρ ἡ φύσις 
σύμφωνος ἵππου καὶ ἀνδρὸς, οὔτε ἡ τροφὴ ὁμοία, 
οὔτε διὰ στόματος καὶ φάρυγγος ἀνθρωπείου δυνατὸν 
ἵππου τροφὴν διελθεῖν. Εἰ δὲ τοιαύτη ἰδέα τότε ἦν, 
"xci νῦν ἂν ὑπῆρχε. "Τὸ δ᾽ ἀληθὲς "ἔχει ὧδε. 
᾿Ιξίονος βασιλέως ὄντος Θεσσαλίας, ἐν τῷ Πηλίῳ ὄρει 


EX PALZZPHATO 


ἀπηγριώδ ῃ ταύρων ἀγέλη, καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν ὀρῶν 
ἄβατα ἐποίει. Fic γὰρ τὰ "οἰκούμενα κατιόντες οἱ 
ταῦ QOL, ἔσινον τὰ δένδρα, καὶ τοὺς ; X07 ποὺ C, χαὶ τὰ 
ὺ ποζύγια συνδιέφϑειραν. ‘Exiovter οὖν oJ Ξίων, ὡς, 
εἰ τις ἀνέλοι τοὺς ταύρους, τούτῳ δώσειν χρήματα 
πάμπολλα. Neavioxor δέ τινες ἐκ τὴς V: πωρείας, Ex 
κὠμης τινὸς χαλουμένης Νεφέλης," ἐπινοοῦσιν ἵπ: πους 
χέλητας διδάξαι. Πρό λότερον γὰρ *oox ἠπίσταντο ἐφ᾽ 
ἵππων ὀχεῖσθαι, ἀλλὰ μόνον AOUAOLY ᾿ἐχρῶν το. "Ov- 
τω δὲ ἀναβάντες τοὺς ; χέλη τας ἤλαυνον, ἐφ᾽ οὗ oí ταῦ- 
QoL ἦσαν, καὶ ᾿ἐἐπεισξάλλοντες τῇ ἀγέλῃ, ἠκόντιζον. 
Χαὶ OTE μὲν sdedodoved 1 U πὸ τῶν ταύ UWY, OL: TEPEV) ‘OY οἱ 
νεανίαι" ποδωχέστεροι γὰρ ἦσαν οἱ ἵπποι' Mie δὲ 
ἔστησαν οἱ ταῦροι, ὑ: ποστρέφοντες ἠκόντιζον" xai 
τοῦτον τον τρόπον ἀνεῖλον av τοὺς! χαὶ τὸ μὲν ὄνομα 
ἐντεῦθεν ἔλαβον oí Κένταυροι, ὅτι τοὺς ταύρους 
Ξχατεχέντουμ. "3" Οὐδὲν γὰρ πρόσεστι ταύρου τοῖς 
Κενταύροις" ἀλλ᾿ ἵππου καὶ ἀνδρὸς ἰδέα ἐστὶν ἀπὸ 
τοῦ ἔργου, «“αβόντες γοῦν oi Κένταυρον παρὰ 
᾿Ιξίονος χρήματα, καὶ γαυριῶντες ἐπὶ τῇ πράξει; 
καὶ τῷ πλούτῳ "06 'Βρεσταὶ ὑπῆρχον καὶ ὑπερήφα- 
voL, καὶ πολλὰ κακὰ εἰργάξ οντο, καὶ δὴ καὶ κατ᾽ 
αὐτοῦ τοῦ Ἱξίονος, ' ὃς amet τὴν viv χαλουμξ- 
vnv Λάρισσαν πόλιν. Οἱ δὲ τότε τοῦτο τὸ χω 
ρίον οἰκοῦντες, “απίθαι ἐχαλοῦντο. “Κεκλὴμ 

vot δὲ of Kevtavoo, παρὰ τῶν Aanibwy ἐπὶ 


DE INCREDIBILIBUS. 21 


ϑοίνην, μεθυσθέντες ἀρπάζουσι τὰς γυναῖχας αὖ. 
τῶν, wat ἀναβιβάσαντες ἐπὶ τοὺς ἵππους αὐτὰς, 
'ῴχοντο φεύγοντες "εἰς τὴν οἰκείαν, bey 3 ὡρμῶντο. 
“Enoléuovy οὖν τοῖς Aanibese. x«i καταβαίνοντες 
διὰ νυχτὸς εἰς τὰ πεδία, "ἐνέδρας ἐποίουν" ἡμέρας 
δὲ γενομένης, ἁρπάζοντες "ἀπέτρεχον ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη. 
Οὕτω δ᾽ ἃ περχομέν ων ἀυτῶν, ἵππων ovat, xai ἀν- 
θρώπων HED ahai, μόνον ἐφαίνοντο. Ξένην οὖν δὁρῶν- 
τες ; ϑέαν, ἔλεγον, Οἱ Κένταυροι ἡμᾶς, χκατατρέχον- 
τες ἐκ Νεφέλης, πολλά κακὰ ἐργάζονται. ᾿Απὸ δὴ 
ταῦ τῆς τῆς ἰδέας καὶ λόγου ὁ μῦθος ἀπίστως Ἰἐπλάσ- 
θη, ὡς ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης ἵππος τε, καὶ ἀν 70, ἐγεννήθη ἐν 


τῷ ὄρει. 
‘ kl 


2. ΠΕΡῚ TOY AKT AIONOS. 


Paciv’ Axtaiwva ὑπὸ τῶν ἰδίων xvvàv 'καταξρω- 
θηναι. Totvtodééotiwevdéc. Κύων γὰρ τὸν δεσπό- 


waa 


THY xai μάλιστα φιλεῖ: ἄλλως τε καὶ “αἱ ϑηρεῦυτι- 


χαὶ πάντας ἀνθρώπους σαίνουσιν. "Ἔνιοι δέ φασιν, 
ὅτι, ᾿Αρτέμιδος αὑτὸν μεταξ βαλούσης εἰς ἔλαφον, 
“ἀνεῖλον κύνες. ᾿Εμοὶ δὲ δοκεῖ, Aoteuy οὐ δύνασ- 
θαι, ὃ ϑέλει, ποιῆσαι" οὐ μέντοι δὲ adnéeéc, ἔλαφον 
ἐξ ἀνδρὸς γενέσθαι, 7 ἐξ ἐλάφου ἄνδρα. Τοὺς δὲ 
μύθους τούτους "ouvébeoay of moun "ταὶ, ive oí axpob- 
μενον μὴ VEE ίζωσιν εἰς τὸ ϑεῖον. Τὸ δὲ ἀληθὲς 
οὕτως ἔχει. ᾿Αχταίων ἄνθρωπος ἦν “τὸ γένος * Ao- 
3 


22 EX PAL/EPHATO 


: Aha 
κάδιος φιλοχύνηγος. Οὗτος ἔτρεφε χύνας πὸ ' 
x«i ἐθήρευεν ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι" τῶν δὲ αὐτοῦ πραγ μάτων 
ιῤἠμέλει. Οἱ γὰρ τότε ἄνδρωποι αὐτουργοὶ πάντες 
ἤσαν: οἰκέτας δὲ εἶχον οὐδ᾽ ὅλως, ἀλλ᾽ αὑτοὶ "ἐ) γεὼρ- 
your: xai οὗτος ἣν πλουσιώτατος, ὃς &) γεώργει; χαὶ 
ἐργαστικώτατος ὑπῆρχε. Τῷ δὲ" j imde ιἀμελοῦ vei 

/, C 
"τῶν οἰκείων, μᾶλλον δὲ xuvijyevoi VTL, 'διεφθάρη ) 
βίος. " Ore δὲ "οὐκέτι εἶχεν ἔλεγον oi ἂν- 
ὄρωποι, 4Δείλαιος ".dxvaiov ὑπὸ ἰδίων κυνῶν 
E 
κατεξρώθη. 


3. ΠΕΡῚ T£ 


οὐδὲν, 
τῶν 


N ANOPOHO®ATQN ἹΠΠΩΝ 
AIOMHAOYS. 


Περὶ τῶν Διομήδους ἵππων φασὶν, ὅτι ἀνθρώπους 
* . A 1 —~ ~ 
ἡ r ryy ~ . B... ^ . ryy is , TO 
χατήσθιον. Touro δὲ ὃ) ἑλοῖον. ἃ ὁ γάρ ζῶον τοῦτο 
χριθῇ καὶ χόρτῳ ἥδεται μᾶλλον ἢ κρέασιν ἀνθρωπί- 
: Ὶ Y X gv». "y ] 1 , Pw a 9) 
γοις. “Ἢ δὲ ἀλήθεια ἧδε. Τῶν παλαιῶν ἀνθρώπω, 
ὄντων αὐτουργῶν, καὶ τροφὴ n, xai t6 QLOU σίαν: πλείσ- 
τὴν "KEXTT| μένων, ἅτε THY γῆ v ἐργαζομένων. “inmotoo- 
φεῖν ot τος ἐπελάξετο, καὶ ᾿μέχρετου τουΐπποις ἥδετο, 
ἕως οὗ “τὰ αὑτοῦ ἀπώλεσε, "xol πάντα πωλῶν κατη- 
γάλωσεν εἰς τὴν τῶν ἵππων τροφήν. Οἱ o οὖν φίλοι 
τοὺς ἵππους ἀνδροφάγους ὠνόμασαν. " Οὗ γενομέ- 
᾿ , Lag A ‘ Δ. 
yov, προήχθη ὁ μῦθος. 
Jj XA 
4. ΠΕΡῚ NIOBHZ. 
ζῶσα λίθος ἐγένετο ἐπι τῳ 


φασὶν, ὡς Νιόξη 


DE INCREDIBILIBUS. 23 
τυμξῳ τῶν παίδων. “Ὅστις δὲ πείδεται ix λίθου ve- 
νέσθαι ἄνθρωπον, ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπου λίθον, ev? Ónc ἐστί. 
To δὲ ἀλη "δὲς ἔχει ὧδε. Nio€n, ἀποθανόντων τῶν 
ἑαυτῆς παίδων, ποιήσασα ἑαυ τῇ eixóva λιθίν Ἣν νἕστη- 
σεν ἐπὶ τῷ τὺ us τῶν παίδων. 
μεθα αὖ τὴ ν, "οἵα καὶ λέγεται. 


9. EPI AYTKEQ> 


, ^ » € / € A 
“υγκέα λέγουσιν, óc τά ϑὑπὸ γῆν ἑῶρα. 
δὲ tyetdoc. Τὸ δὲ ἀληδὲς ἔχει ὧδε. 


voc ἤρξατο μεταλλεύειν χαλχὸν, καὶ 
τὰ λοι τά" ἐν δὲ 


Καὶ T μεῖς ἐἐβεασά- 


Τοῦτο 
‘ b vna 
Avyxevg 7c 00- 
ἄργυρον, καὶ 
τῇ μεταλλεύ Vet λύχνους pubs ir Quy 
ὑπὸ τὴ ν γῆν, τοὺς μὲν κατέλιπεν ἐπὶ τοῦ τόπου. αὖ- 


τὸς δὲ ἀνέφερε τὸν χαλκὸν xai τὸν σίδηρον. "Ἔλεγον 
οὖν of ἄνθρωποι, "Ott “υχγκεὺς καὶ τὰ ὑπὸ γῆν ὁρᾷ, 
καὶ καταδύνων, ἀργύριον ἀναφέρει. 


6. MEPI ΚΑΙΝΕΩΣ. 


* Oc δ᾽ ὑπολαμ- 
EO vet ἄτρωτον ἀπὸ σιδὴ VOU ὄ γθρωπον, Ev nc ἐστὶν. 


Ἢ δὲ ἀλήδεια ἔχει οὕτως. Καινεὺ C ἡ v ἀνὴρ Θεττα- 
Log τῷ γένει, Τἀγαθδὸς τὰ πολεμικὰ, καὶ ἐπιστήμων 


Καινέα φασὶν, ὅτι ἄτρωτος ἦν. 


τοῦ μάχεσθαι: γενόμενος δὲ ἐν πολλαῖς μάχαις, οὗ- 


θέποτε *étowé ἢ. οὔτε “απίθαις ov JU Y πρὸς τῶν 


Ktvrat ρων 90,7 rédavev, ! 004.4. συλλαβόντες αὐτὸν 
μόνον ,λατέχωσαν' καὶ οὕτως ἐτελεύτησεν. "Ἔλε- 

, m» 
yov οὖν oí Aanibat, "rye Óuevot TOY VEXQOY αὑτοῦ, 


24 EX PAL/EPHATO 


καὶ εὖ θόντες μὴ | τετρωμένον τὸ σῶμα, Καινεὺς ἱτόν τε 
ἄλλον βίον ἄτρωτος ἦν, καὶ ἀπέθανεν ἄτρωτος. * 


4. ΠΕΡῚ THZ ΕΥ̓ΡΏΠΗΣ. 


φῬασὶν, Εὐ ρώπη y τὴ y Φοίνικος ἐπὶ ταύ ρου 'Ogov- 
μένην διὰ τῆς ϑαλάττης C ex Τύρου εἰς Ko, τὴν *&qi- 
χέσθαι. ᾿Ἐμοὶ δὲ δοχεῖ. οὔτε ταῦρον, οὐ 6° ἵππον το- 
σοῦτον πέλαγος διανύσαι δύνασθαι: αὔτε κόρην ἐπὶ 
ταῦρον ἄγριον "ἀναβῆναι. Ὁ τε Ζεὺς, εἰ ἐξούλετο 
Εὐρώπην εἰς Κρὴ rnv ἐλθεῖν, εὑρεν ἂν αὖ τῇ ἑτέραν 
πορείαν καλλίονα. Τὸ δὲ ahnbéc ἔχει s. ᾿Ανὴρ 
Κνώσιος, ὀνόματι Ταῦρος, & πολέμει τὴν Τυρίαν χὠ- 
Qa». Τελευταῖον dééx Τύρου "ἥρπασεν ἄλλας τε κόρας, 
ἀλλὰ δὴ xci τὴν τοῦ βασιλέως ϑυγατέρα, Εὐρὼ- 
noy. "Eley ov οὖν oi & γῦρωποι Εὐρώπην τὴν τοῦ 
βασιλέως Ταῦρος ἔχων ὥχετο. Τούτου δὲ γενομέ- 
γου, "προσανεπλάσθη ὁ μῦθος. 


8. ΠΕΡῚ TOY AIOAOY. 


Aiyovow, ὅτι Αἴολος ἦν Ὀχυριεύων τῶν πγνευμα- 
των, ὅστις ἔδωκεν. ᾿θδυ ui rovc ἀνέμους "y à 0x6). 
“Περὶ δὲ τούτου, "óc οὐχ᾽ οἷόν te, δῆλον εἶναι πᾶσιν 
οἶμαι. Εἰκὸς [Ἢ ἀστρολόγον γενόμενον Αἴολον 
φράσαι ᾿Οδυσσεῖ τοὺς χρόνους. καθ᾽ otc "έπιτολαί 
τινες ἀνέμων γενήσονται. Paoi dé, ὅτι καὶ χαλ- 
χοῦν τεῖχος “τῇ πόλει αὐτοῦ "περιεβέβλητο" ὅπέρ 


DE INCREDIBILIBUS. 25 


ἔστι ψευδές. “ὩΟπλίτας γὰρ, ὡς οἶμαι, εἶχε τὴν πό- 
λὲν αὐτοῦ φυλάττοντας. 


9. ΠΕΡῚ 'EXIIEPIAQN. 


4έγουσιν, ὅτι yvvaixég τινὲς ἦσαν ai ᾿Ἐσπερίδες. 
Ταύταις δὲ ἣν μῆλα χρυσᾶ ἐπὶ um Ἱλέας, ἣν ἐφύλασ- 
σὲ δράκων" ἐφ ἃ μῆλα καὶ “Ηρακλῆς ἢ ᾿ἐστρατεύσατο. 
"ἔχει δὲ ἢ ἀλήδεια ὧδε. " EonsQoc ἣν ἀνήρ ΜΜιλή- 
σιος, ὃς "ᾧχει ἐν τῇ Καρίᾳ, καὶ εἶχε ϑυγατέρας δώο, 
ai ἐκαλοῦντο᾽ Ἐσπερίδες. Τούτῳ δὲ ἦσαν dic καλαὶ, 
καὶ εὔκαρποι- οἷαι καὶ νῦν αἱ ἐν Mid ivo. Ἐπὶ τού- 
τῳ δὴ ὀνομάζονται χρυσαῖ" κάλλιστον γὰρ ὃ χρυσός: 
ἦσαν δὲ ἐκεῖναι κάλλισται. Mila δὲ καλεῖται τὰ 
πρόβατα" ἅπερ ἰδὼν ὁ ' HoaxAzc ς βοσκόμενα παρὰ τῇ 
ϑαλάττῃ, " "περιελάσας ἐνέθετο εἰς τὴν ναῦν, ταὶ τὸν 
ποιμένα αὑτῶν, ὀνόματι Δράκοντα, ' εἰσήγαγεν εἰς 
οἶκον, οὐκέτι ζῶντος vov 'Eozíégov, ἀλλὰ τῶν παί- 
δων αὐτοῦ. "Elsyov οὖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, ᾿Εδεασάμεθα 
χρυσᾶ μῆλα, ἃ "Ἡρακλῆς ἡ ἤγαγεν ἐξ “Εσπερίδων, τὸν 
φύ ὑἡλακα ἀποχτείνας Δράκοντα. Καὶ ἔνθεν 0 μῦθος 
"προσᾶνγὲε πλάσθη. 


10. ΠΕΡῚ ΓΗΡΥΟΝΟΥ͂. 


Γηρυόνην φασὶν, ὅτι τρικέφαλος ἐγένετο. ᾿“4δύ- 
ατὸν δὲ, σῶμα τρεῖς κεφαλὰς ἔχειν. ^ Hy δὲ τοιόνδε 


3* 


28 EX PAL/EPHATO 


τοῦτο. Πόλις ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ Εὐξείνω πὸν TU, Τρικαρὴ 
vía καλουμένη. Ην δὲ Γ ηρυόνης ἐν τοῖς τότε &vdod 
ποις ὀνομαστὸς, πλούτῳ τε, καὶ ἄλλοις διαφέρων 
Εἶχε δὲ nas βοῶν ἀγέλην Heer μαστὴν, ἐφ᾽ ἣν dn 
᾿Ηρακλῆς, Ἰἀάντιποιού μένον ἴξερυ oy nv extevevy, (Ci 
δὲ ᾿ϑεώμενοι περιελαυνομένας TAC βοῦς ἐβαὐύμαζον' 
ἦσαν γὰρ “τὸ μὲν μέγεθος μικραὶ, ἀπὸ δὲ χεφαλῆς 
ἐπὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν μαχραὶ, καὶ σιμαὶ, κέρατα οὐχ ἔχου- 
σαι. ὀστᾶ δὲ Maxed καί πλατέα. Πρὸς τοὺς πυν- 
θανομένους οὖν δλεγὸν τινες, ‘ Hoaxhijc ταύτας "me 
Qu; λασεν, οὔσας I^ ηρυόνου τοῦ Τρικαρή YOU’ τινὲς δὲ 
ἐχ τοῦ ls omévou *unélaGov, αὐτὸν τρεῖς ἔχειν κε- 
φαλάς. 


ll. ΠΕΡῚ OP@PES 


Ῥευδεὴς δὲ ὁ περὶ τοῦ ᾿Ορφέως μῦθος, ὅτι χιθαρέζον- 
τι αὐτῷ ἐφείπετο τὰ TE τράποδα, καὶ, τὰ ὄρνεα, καὶ 
τὰ δένδρα. Δοκεῖ δέ μοι ταῦτα εἶναι. Βάκχαι 
“μανεῖσαι τρόβατα "διέσ!: πασᾶν ἐν τῇ Lhepiae πολλὰ 
δὲ xai ἀλλὰ βιαίως εἰργάζοντο" τρεπόμεναί τε sic 


τὸ ὄρος, διέτριϑον ἐχεῖ τινὰς ἡμέρας, “(Ὡς δὲ ἔμειναν. 
oí πολῖται, “δεδιότες περί τῶν γυναιχῶν xai ϑυγα- 
τέρων, “μεταπεμιψάμεγοι τὸν ayy ἕα, τθόοχεο μη- 
χανᾶσθαι, μὸν τρό: πον KATAYC ὄρους. 
‘O δὲ συνταξάμενος τῷ dicii "Oovw, χατά- 
ye αὐτὰς βακχευούσας κιθαρίζων. Αἱ δὲ "γάρ. 


DE INCREDIBILIBUS. 27 


énnac τότε πρῶτον ἔχουσαι, κατέβαινον ix TOU ὄρους 

χαὶ κλῶνας δένδρων παντοδαπῶν.  Toic δὲ ἂν γϑρώ-. 

ποις ϑαυμαστὰ τότε ϑεασαμένοις, évegaívevo πρώ- 

τον τὰ ξάλα καταγόμενα" χαὶ ᾿ἔφασαν, "Ow Oogets 

χεδαρίξι wy ἄγει τὴν ὕ Ànv ἐκ τοῦ ὄρου >. Καὶ ἐχτούτου 
ὁ μῦδος * event doen. 


12. ΠΕΡῚ AA4KHETIAOSZ. 


“ἔγεται " μῦθος τραγικῶδης" "ὡς δὴ μέλλοντός πο- 
TE τοῦ ' Adurycov * "uve, αὕτη Ἰεΐλετο ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ 
ϑάνατον' καὶ HoexAt ἧς αὐτὴν διὰ τὴν εὖ σέβειαν * ἀφε- 
λόμενος, καὶ ἀναγαγὼν ἐκ τοῦ ἄδου, "ἀπήδωχκεν᾽ 4ὃ- 
μήτῳ.---ἰ Αλλ ἐγένετό τε τοιοῦτον. ᾿Επειδὴ {Πελίαν 
ἁπέχτειναν at ϑυγατέρες, καὶ ©” Axaotoc ὁ Πελίου 
ἐδίωκεν αὐτὰς, χαὶ τὰς μὲν ἄλλας λαμβάνει" "Α}- 
χηστις δὲ καταφε ὑ yet εἰς Φερὰς πρὸς "Aduntor, TOV 
ἀνεψιὸν αὑτῆς" "καὶ καθεζομένην ἐπὶ τῆς ἑστίας, 
οὐχ ἐδούλετο᾽ 4δμητος ᾿Ακάστῳἔχδοτον ἐξ ξαιτουμένῳ 
δοῦναι. 'O δὲ πολλὴν στρατιὰν “rapaxabioac ἐπὶ 
τὴν πόλιν, ϑέπυρπόλει αὐτοὺς. “Enekidy δὲ 6 

Adur τος, ἔχων καί hoya) οὗς, γύχτωρ, “ou welnpen 
ζῶν" ** ἠπείλει δὲ ἄχαστος ἀποχτείνειν αὐ τὸν. FII. 
Óouévr, δὲ 4 n Alxznotic, ὅτι μέλλει ἀναιρεῖσθαι" ᾿δμη 
τος OF αὐτὴν, 53 λθοῦσα ἑαυτὴν παρέδωχε. Τὸν 
μὲν οὐὖν᾿ ᾿Αδμη τον ἀφίησιν ὃ ᾿᾿Αχάστος, ἐκείνην δὲ 
συλλαμβάνει. "Eleyov οὖν of ἂν ὄρωποι, ᾿Ανδρεία yt 


28 EX PALJEPHATO. 


"dx κηστις ἐχοῦσα 1 περαπέβανεν᾽ Aduntov. Τοιοῦτο 
μέντοι οὐχ ἐγένετο, ὡς ὁ μῦθὸς φησι. Κατὰ γοῦν τὸν 
καιρὸν τοῦτον ' Hoaxhijc Nkev ἄγων EX τινων τόπων 
τὰς Aout Ἰδους ἵππους" T 0UTOY ἐχεῖσε πορευόμενον 
Ξέἐξέγισεν Aui voc. ᾿Οδυρομένου δὲ ’ Adurjtoy τὴν 
συμφορὰν τῆς ᾿ Αλχή 0 toc, LYAVAXTNH OU MEVOC ' Hoa- 
κλ ης; “ἐπιτίθεται TH Ακάστῳ, “aL τὴν στρατιὰν αὐ- 
τοῦ διαφθείρει, χαὶ τὰ μὲν ᾿λάφυρα τῇ αὑτοῦ στρα- 
τιᾷ διανέμει, τὴν δὲ᾽ ᾿Αλκη στιν TH)” Aur, τῳ παραδί- 
δωσιν. ? Ἔλεγον οὖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, ὡς “ἐν τυχὼν “ἢρα- 
κλ ἧς, ἐκ τοῦ ϑανάτου ἐἐρῥύ σατο τὴ y Ἄλκηστιν. 
To ttwy γενομένων, ὁ μῦθος ᾿προσανεπλάσθη. 


IV. 


EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 


'40YKIANOY. 
414.1 OT'OI NEKPQN. 
41AAO0T OZ &. 
KNHM2N xoi 44MNIIIII0E 


KN. “Τοῦτο ἐκεῖνο τὸ τῆς παροιμίας, ?* Ονεξρὸς 
τὸν λέοντα---, 44. “Τί ἀγαναχτεῖς, ὦ Κνήμων : 
KN. ΜΠυνθάνῃ "δ, τι ἀγαναχτῶ : Κληρονόμον ἀκού- 
us ἐχαταλέλοι: πα, “χατασοφισβεὶς ὃ ἄθλιος, δοὺς 

δουλόμην ἂν μάλιστα 'σχεῖν τἀμὰ, παραλιπών. 
Pi A. Πῶς τοῦτ᾽ ἐγένετο ; ; KN. “Ἑρμόλαον τὸν πάνυ 
πλούσιον, ἄτεκνον ὄντα, ἐθεράπευον © ἐπὶ ϑανάτῳ. 
xe xeivog οὐχ ἀηδῶς τὴν ϑεραπείαν "προσίετο. Ἔδοξε 


30 EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 


δή μοι xci σοφὸν τοῦτ᾽ εἶναι, ᾿ϑέσβαι διαθήκας ἐς τὸ 
φανερὸν, ἐν αἷς ἐχείνῳ ᾿καταλέλοιπα τἀμὰ πάντα, 
ὡς χἀκεῖνος "ζηλώσειε, χαὶ "τὰ αὐτὰ πράξειε. ΔΑ. 
Ti ovv δὴ "ἐκεῖνος ; ΚΝ. " O, τι μὲν οὖν αὐτὸς "ἐνέ- 
yoawe ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ διαθήκαις, ovx "olda* ἐγὼ γοῦν 
ἄφνω ‘anébavoy, τοῦ τέγους *uot ἐπιπεσόντος. Και 
vuv “Eguohaog ἔχει τἀμὰ, ὥσπερ τις λάβραξ, καὶ τὸ 
ἄγκιστρον "τῷ δελέατι συγκατασπάσας. 44." Οὐ- 
μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ 3Ξαὐτὸν oe τὸν ἁλιέα. ὥστε O ὀφισμα 
χατὰ σαυτοῦ “συντέδεικας, ΚΝ. "Eoo οἰμώζω 
τοιγαροῦν, 


ATI4AO0r 0X FF. 


MENIIIII OX xai ΕΡΜΗΣ. 


ME. “dlow δὲ οἱ καλοί εἰσιν, ἢ ai καλαὶ, ὦ ‘ Eo- 


μὴ ; ξενάγησὸν ut ven uv ὄντα. ‘EP. "Or OZO- 


λὴ uoi, ὦ ®Minane: “πλὴν, κατ᾽ éxeivo αὐτὸ, and- 
Ehewor, ac ἐπὶ ca δεξιὰ, tvda 3" γάκινθος | Té ἐστι, 
xai *ó Νάρκισσος, x«t ?Niwevc, xoi ἢ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς, 
xat “Τυρὼ, καὶ “Ἑλένη, καὶ " Aida, καὶ ὅλως τὰ 
ἀρχαῖα “χάλλη πάντα. ME.’ Οστᾶ μόνον ὁρῶ, 
καὶ χρανία τῶν σαρχῶν γυμνὰ Ouotx, τὰ πολλά. 
‘EP. Καὶ μὴν “ἐκεῖνά ἐστιν, ἃ πάντες οἱ ποιηταὶ 
ϑαυμάζουσι, τὰ ὀστᾶ, ὧν σὺ * “ἔοικας καταφρονεῖν. 
ΜΕ. " Ouws τὴν ' EXévnv μοι "OeiEov: οὐ γὰρ ἂν 


EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 31 


'διαγνοίην ἔγωγε. “EP.*Touti τὸ κρανίον ἡ ᾿Ἑλένη 
ἐστίν. ME. Fite ai χίλιαι ' “νῆες διὰ τοῦτο ᾿ἐπλη- 
ρώδθησαν ἐξ ἁπάσης τῆς “Ελλάδος xoi τοσοῦτοι 5ἔπε- 
σον ᾿Ἑλληνές τε χαὶ βάρβαροι, καὶ τοσαῦται πόλεις 
ἀνάστατοι *yeydvacw; “EP. ALR οὐκ ἔἶδες, ὦ Μέ- 
γιππε;, ᾿ξῶσαν τὴν γυναῖκα. ἔφης γὰρ ἂν καὶ σὺ 
ἀνεμέσητον εἶναι, 


9 γἿ' >> P ἡ vuy , λὴν Lu ; 4 : 
Τοιῆδ ἀμφί γι ναοὶ πολὺ} xroovo» ἄλγεα πάσχειν 


ἐπεὶ χαὶ τὰ ἄνθη, ξηρὰ, ὄντα, εἴ τις βλέποι "ἀπο- 
6eGAnxdta τὴν βαφὴν, ἄμορφα δηλονότι αὐτῷ "δόξει" 
ὅτε μέντοι ἀνθεῖ, καὶ ἔχει τὴν χροιὰν, κάλλιστά 
ἐστιν. ΜΕ. Οὐκοῦν τοῦτο, ὦ ᾿Ερμῆ, ϑαυμάζω, 
“el ur, συνίεσαν οἱ ᾿““χαιοὶ nevi πράγματος οὕτως 
ὀλιγοχρονίου, καὶ ῥᾳδίως ἀπανθοῦντος πονοῦντες. 
‘EP. Ou oxo) ἡ wor, à Μένι ππέ, “συμφιλοσοφεῖν σοι" 
ὥστε "ἐπιλεξάμενος τόπον, ἔνθα ἂν ἐθέλης, κεῖσο 
καταβαλὼν σεαυτόν. "Ἐγὼ δὲ τοὺς ἄλλους νεκροὺς 
ἤδη μετελεύσομαι. 


ΖΊΑΛΟΓΟΣ γ'. 
XAPQN, MENIIIII OZ, καὶ 'EPMHZ. 


XA." 4nó0oc, ὦ κατάρατε, τὰ πορόμία. ME, 
Boa,ei τοῦτό σοι ἥδιον, ὦ Χάρων. XA. Anddos, 
φημὶ, “ave ὧν ge Stemopduevodurr ME. Οὐκ ἂν 


EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 


‘haSorg παρὰ tov μὴ ἔχοντος. XA. "Ἔστι δέ τις 
ὀβολὸν μὴ ἔχων ; ΜΕ. Ei μὲν καὶ ἄλλός ὅτις, οὐκ 
οἶδα" ἐγὼ δὲ οὐκ ἔχω. X A. Kai μὴν ἄγξω oe, "νὴ 
τὸν Πλούτωνα, ὦ μιαρὲ, ἣν μὴ *à ποδῶς. ME. *Ka- 
γὼ τῷ ξύλῳ σου πατάξας διαλύσω τὸ χραγίον. 
ΧΑ. Μάτη y ov y ἔσῃ "teztÀevxog τοσοῦτον πλοῦν ; 
ME.*O* Ἑρμῆς 1 nip ἐμοῦ σοι "ἀποδότω, ὅς ue παρ- 
éOwxé σοι. “EP. "Νὴ Δία ὀναίμην, “ei μέλλω γε καὶ 
ὑπερεκτίνειν τῶν vexoov. ΧΑ͂. ! Οὐχ ἀποστήσομαί 
σου. ΜΕ. Tovto γεἕνεκα νεωλχῆσας τὸ πορϑμεῖον, 
παρᾶμενε" πλὴν ἀλλ fs γε μὴ ἔχω, τῶς ἂν λά- 
Soic » X A. Σὺ δ᾽ οὐκ "ἥδεις ὡς xouil εἰν δέον ; 
ΜΕ. Hoe μὲν, οὐχ εἶχον δέ: ti οὖν ; ἐχρῆν διὰ 
τοῦτο μη ἀποθανεῖν ; ΧΑ͂. Μόνος οὖν αὐχήσεις προῖ- 
xa ᾿"πεπλευχέναι ; ME. Ov προῖκα, ὦ βέλτιστε, καὶ 
γὰρ "ἤντλησα, καὶ "τῆς κώπης ἐπελαξόμην, καὶ οὐχ 
ἔχλαιον μόνος τῶν ἄλλων ἐπιβατῶν. XA. Οὐδὲν 
"ravra πρὸς τὰ πορόμία. τὸν ὀβολὸν ἀποδοῦναί 
σε δεῖ" οὐ γὰρ ᾿᾿ϑέμες ἄλλως γενέσθαι. ΜΕ. Oixoiv 
ὰ n&yayé με aviic ἐς tovBiov. XA. Χαρίεν λέ γεις, 
ἵνα καὶ πληγὰς ἐπὶ tov τῷ παρὰ τοῦ Αἰακοῦ “70000 - 
λάβω. ME. Μὴ ἐνόχλει οὖν. X A. ? AeiEov τί ἐν 
τῇ πήρᾳ ἔχεις" ΜΕ. *Oéiguotc, εἰ ϑέλεις, καὶ τῆς 
35 5 Εχάτης τὸ δεῖπνον. ΧΑ͂. Hovey τοῦτον ἡμῖν, 
“Ἑρμῆ, τὸν κύνα “ἤγαγες ; οἷα δὲ καὶ ἐλάλει 


met τὸν πλοῦν, "cay ἐπιβατῶν ἁπάντων καταγε- 


EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 33 


λῶν, καὶ ἐπισκώπτων, καὶ μόνος ᾷδων, οἰμωζόντων 
ἐκείνων. “EP ᾿ ἀγνοεῖς, ὦ Χάρων, ὁποῖον ἄνδρα 
‘Overt 006 ἡμεῦσας ; éhevdegoy ἀχριξῶς, *xovdevog αὐτῷ 
uéhet* οὑτὸς ἐστιν ὁ Μένιπ: πος. XA. Καὶ μὴν "ἂν 


oe λάδω ποτέ. ME. 4v λάξης, à βέλτιστε" δὶς 
δὲ οὐκ ἂν λάβοις. 


SIAAOTOS ὅδ'. 


ΚΡΟΙΣΟΣ, WAOYT2N, MENIIIIIOZ, MI- 
MAX, καὶ EAPAANAIIAAOX 


ΚΡΟΙ. "Og ἔρομεν, ὦ Πλούτων, Μένιππον τουτο- 
yi τὸν κύνα' παροικοῦντα" ὥστε ἢ ἐχεῖνόν ποι κατάστη- 
σον, ἢ ἡμεῖς μετοικήσομεν εἰς ἕτερον τόπον. ITAOY. 
Τί ὃ ὑμᾶς δεινὸν ἐργάζεται, ὁμόνεχρος ὧν ; KP OI. 
᾿Επειδὰν ἡμεῖς οἰμώζομεν,καὶ στένομεν "ἐκείνων ew 
μένῳ τῶν ἄνω, ' Mídac μὲν “οὑτοσὶ τοῦ χρυσίου, 

“Σαρδανάπαλος δὲ τῆς : πολλῆς τρυφῆς, "ἐγὼ δὲ τῶν 
9n6avoàv, éntyeld, καὶ ἐξ ξογξιδίζει, ἀνδράποδα καὶ 
καθάρματα ἡμᾶς ἀποκαλῶν' ἐνίοτε δὲ καὶ ᾷδων ἐπι- 
TAVATTEL ἡμῶν τας οἰμωγάς: καὶ ὅλως λυπηρὸς 
ἐστι. IIAOY. "Ti ταῦτα φασὶν, ὦ Μένιππε ; 
MEN. ' Alnén, à Πλού των" μισῶ γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἀγεν- 
γεῖς, καὶ ὀλεθρέους ὄντας, οἷς οὐκ ἀπέχρησε MBL. 
ναι καχῶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποθανόντες ἔτι so i 

4 


34 EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 


καὶ ἱπεριέχονται τῶν ἄνω. *Xaiow τοιγαροῦν ἀνιῶν 
αὐτούς. ITAOY. MÀXY οὐ χρή" λυποῦνται γὰρ οὐ 
μεχρῶν στερούμενδι. MEN. Καὶ σὺ μωραίνεις, ὦ 
Πλούτων, ὁμόψηφος ὧν τοῖς τούτων στεναγμοῖς ; 
IL4 OY. Οὐδαμῶς: ἀλλ οὐκ ἂν ἐβελήσαιμι στασιά- 
Serv ὑμᾶς. MEN. Καὶ μὴν, ὦ κάκεστοι “υδῶν, καὶ 
Φρυγῶν, καὶ Aooveiwy, οὕτω γινώσχετε, "ὡς οὐδὲ 
παυσομένου μου" ἔνβα γὰρ ἂν inte, ἀκολουθήσω, ἀν- 
LOY, καὶ κατάδων, καὶ καταγελῶν. ΚΡΟΙ. "Ταῦτα 
οὐχ ὕξρις; ΜΕΝ. Οὔκ: ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖνα ὕξρις ἦν, ἃ ὑμεῖς 
ἑποιεῖτε, προσκυνεῖσθαι ἀξιοῦντες, καὶ ἐλευθέροις ἀν- 
δράσιν ᾿ἐντρυφῶντες, καὶ τοῦ ϑανάτου τοπαράπαν οὐ 
μνημονεύοντες. Τοιγαροῦν οἰμώζετε, πάντων ἐκείνων 
᾿ἀφηρημένοι. KPOI. "Πολλῶν γε, à ϑεοὶ, καὶ με- 
γάλων χτημάτων. MIA." Ooov μὲν ἐγὼ χρυσοῖ. 
= AP." Oonc δ᾽ ἐγὼ τρυφῆς. MEN. Εὖγε, οὕτω 
ποιεῖτε" ὀδύρεσθε μὲν ὑμεῖς" ἐγὼ δὲ, "cb TNQOI 
ZAYTON πολλάκις συνείρων, ᾿έπάσομαι ὑμῖν' 
“πρέποι γὰρ ἂνταῖς τοιαύταις οἰμωγαῖς ἐπαδόμενον. 


4I4A40r02 ἐ. 


ZHNOPANTHS καὶ ΚΑ“41ΔΗΜΙΖΗΣ., 


ΖΗ. Xv δὲ, ὦ Καλλιδημὶδὴ, πῶς ἀπέθανες ; eyed 
ἢ c + , 4 oo 
μὲν γὰρ, ὅτι παράσιτος Gy Δεινίου, πλέον τοῦ ine 


EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 35 


vou ἐμφαγὼν, anenviyny, oloba παρῆς γὰρ ἀποϑνήσ- 
κοντί μοι. KAA. Παρῆν, ὦ Ζηνόφαντες" 'τὸ δ' ἐμὸν 
παράδοξόν τι ἐγένετο" *oloba καὶ γὰρ σύ που Πτοιό- 
δωρον τὸν γέροντα. ΖΗ. "Τὸν ἄτεκνον, τὸν πλού- 
OLOY, ^e) σετὰ πολλὰ noe συνόντα ; Καὶ 4.Δ.᾿ Ἐκεῖνον 
αὐτὸν ἀεὶ ἐδεράπευον, "ὑπισχνούμενος ἐπ᾽ ἐμοὶ τεθνή- 
ξεσθαι. ᾿Επεὶ δὲ "τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐς μήκιστον ἐπεγίνετο, 
xo ὑπὲρ τὸν Ζιδωνὸν ὁ γέρων ἔζη, ἐπίτομὸν τινα 
ὁδὸν ἐπὶ τὸν κλῆρον "ἐξεῦρον" πριάμενος γὰρ φάρμα- 
χον,“ἀνέπεισατὸν οἰνοχόον, "ἐπειδὰν τάχιστα ὁ Ζ7τοι- 
ὁδωρος αἰτήσῃ πιεῖν "(πίνει δ᾽ ἐπιεικῶς), ζωρότερον 
ἐμξαλόντα ἐς κύλικα, ἕτοιμον ἔχειν αὐτὸ, καὶ ἐπιδοῦ- 
vett AUTH εἰ δὲ τοῦτο ποιήσει, ἐλεύθερον Ξέπωμοσάμην 
ἀφήσειν αὐτόν. ΖΗ. Τί οὖν ἐγένετο ; πάνυ γάρτι 
παράδοξον ἐρεῖν ἔοικας. KAA.’ Enzi τοίνυν λου- 
σάμενοι ἥχομεν, δύο ἤδη 6 μειραχίσκος κύλικας 
ἑτοίμους ἔχων, “τὴν μὲν τῷ Ζ7τοιοδώρῳ τὴν ἔχου- 
σαν τὸ φάρμαχον, τὴν δ᾽ ἑτέραν ἐμοὶ, Ῥσφαλεὶς 
) Sane ὦ Ξ ‘ . ‘ , wy, 
οὐκ 010" ὅπως, ἐμοὶ μὲν TO φάρμακον, Πτοιοδώρῳ 
δὲ τὸ ἀφάρμαχτον ἐπέδωχεν" εἶτα ὁ μὲν ἔπινεν, ἐγὼ 
δὲ αὐτίχα "μάλα ἐχτάδην ἐκείμην, ὑποξολιμαῖος 
ἀντ᾽ ἐχείνου νεχρός. “Ti τοῦτο; γελᾷς, ὦ Ζηνό- 
φαντες ; Καὶ μὴν οὐχ ἔδει γε ἑταίρῳ" ἀνδρὶ ἐπιγε- 
λᾷν. ZH. *’Aoteia γὰρ, ὦ Καλλιδημίδη, πέ- 
πονθας. “ O γέρων δὲ, “ti πρὸς ταῦτα; KAA. Πρῶ- 
τον μὲν “᾿ὑπεταράχθη πρὸς τὸ αιφνιδιον" εἶτα “ovr 


36 4X LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 


, " ^^ 1 ) ie Y 2 
εἰς, οἶμαι, τὸ γεγενημένον, ᾿ἐγέλα καὶ αὐτὸς οἷά γε 
ὃ οἰνοχόος εἴργασται. ΖΗ. Πλὴν ἀλλ᾿ οὐδὲ σὲ 

MM 3c Mh, M 4 4 

τὴν énívouov ἐχρῆν toanéobat: χε γὰρ ἂν σοι “διὰ 
ἷ à , > "al i » ςἤ IS o sss 
τῆς λεωφόρου ἀσφαλέστερον, ei καὶ ὀλίγῳ βραδύτε- 


ρος ἣν. 


ATAAOTOS c 


NAOYTQN, HPQTESIAA OS, xci ΠΕΡΣΕ. 
d O0NH. 


IIP £2. "12 δέσποτα, καὶ βασιλεῦ, καὶ ἡμέτερε Zed, 
“ab σὺ, Δήμητρος Fv} v) ἀτερ; "u ) ὑπερίδη τε Oot σιν 
ἐρωτικήν. IAOY. =v δὲ τίνος δέη nag ἡμῶν; Ἢ 
tic Qv τυγχάνεις ; ΠΡ, Εἰμὶ μὲν “Πρωτεσίλαος, ὁ 
ἰφίκλου, ς«Ρυλάχιος, συ στρατιώτης τῶν ᾿Αχαιῶν, καὶ 
πρῶτος ἀποθανὼν ^ tov ἐπ᾽ "lli dona δὲ, "ἀφεθεὶς 
πρὸς ὀλίγον, Φἀναξβιῶναι πάλιν. JILAOY. Τοῦτον 
μὲν τὸν ἔρωτα, ὦ 7͵ρωτεσίλαε, πάντες VEXQOL ἐρῶσι" 
πλὴν οὐδεὶς ἄν αὐτῶν "róym. ΠΡΩ. ".4λλ οὐ 


' 
hee vt 


tov ζῇν, ᾿Αϊδωνεῦ, ἐρῶ ἔγωγε; τῆς γυναιχὸς δὲ, ἣν 
γεόγαμον etl ἐν τῷ ϑαλάμῳ καταλιπὼν, “ozouny 
ἀποπλέων" εἶτα 6 καχοδαίμων ἐν τῇ ἀποβάσει ἀπέ- 
θανον ὑπὸ τοῦ "Extogoc. ‘O οὖν ἔρως τῆς γυναικὸς 
οὐ μετρίως ἀποχναίει με, ὦ δέσποτα" xci βούλομαι, 
X (CY πρὸς ὀλίγον occ αὐτῇ, χαταξῆναι πάλιν. 


II. (OY. Cte a TELES, ὦ ΠΠρωτεσίλαε, P" {ἠ6 nc VdWO ; 
ΠΡ... Καὶ μάλα, ὦ δέσποτα" τὸ δὲ πρᾶγμα ὑπέρ- 


EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 37 


oyxov Tv. ILAOY. Οὐκοῦν περιμεῖνον" ἀφίξεται 
γὰρ ἐχείνη ποτὲ, καὶ οὐδέν σε ἂν ελθεῖν der, σει. ee 
"Ah οὐ φέρω τὴν διατριδὴ i", ὦ Πλούτων: 'ηράσθης 
δὲ χαὶ αὐτὸς ἤδη, χαὶ “οἶσθα οἷον τὸ ἐρᾷν ion». 
ITAOY. Eizo τί σε dvi σεν μίαν ἡμέραν ἀναξιῶναι, 
Let ὀλίγον τὰ αὐτὰ ὀδυρούμενον ; IPQ. 3 Otua 
πείσειν χᾷάχε ίν nv ἀκολουθεῖν παρ᾽ ὑμᾶς: ὥστε dvb ἑνὸς, 
δύο νεκροὺς "num uec ὀλίγον. ITA OY. Ov ϑέμις 
yevéaé αιταῦτα, "οὐ δὲ ἐγένετο πώποτε. IIPQ.' Avou- 
γήσω σε, ὦ “λα᾽λούτων. ᾿Ορφεῖγὰάρ, “δὲ av τὴ y ταύτην 
τὴν αἰτίαν, τὴν Ev ρυδίκγ "νπαρέδοτε, χαὶ τὴν '0u0; EVD) 
μου" Ahuy στιν πα ρεπέμψατε ' Ἡρακλεῖ χαριξ COMEVOL. 
ITAOY. Θελήσεις δὲ οὕτω κρανίον “γυμνὸν Qv xai 
ἄμορφον, τῇ καλ 4 σου ἐχείνη νύμφη 'φανῆναι ; πῶς 
δὲ χἀχείνη" προσὀψεταίσε, οὐδὲ "διαγνῶναι dv "euer ; 
“Φοθή σεται γὰρ, εὖ οἶδα, καὶ T. ἑταί σε’ καὶ μά- 
τὴν “ἔσῃ τοσαύτην ὁδὸν ἀνελη λυθώς. HEP. Οὐκοῦν, 
ὦ ἄνερ, σὺ καὶ τοῦτ᾽ Mio got, καὶ tov ' Ερμῆν χέλευσον, 
ἐπειδὰν é ἐν τῷ φωτὶ ἤδη ὃ Πρωτεσίλαος ἡ, Ἰεχαϑικόμε. 
γον &y τῇ ( ῥάξδῳ, νεανίαν εὐθὺς καλόν “ἀπεργάσασθαι 
αὐτὸν, οἷος ἦν ἐκ τοῦ παστοῦ. 71, 1 OY. ᾿Επεὶ Lho- 
σεφόνῃ συνδοκεῖ, ἀναγαγὼν τοῦτον αὖθις , ποίησον 
γυμφίον, Σὺ δὲ ὕμέμνησο μίαν λαξὼν 1 ἡμέραν. 


4* 


£X LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 


4IAAOTOS t. 
MENIIIITOX καὶ TANTAAOSD. 


ME. "TG κλάεις, ὦ Τ ἀντάλε ; ἢ τί σεαυτὸν ὀδύ- 
θῇ; "ἐπὶ τῇ λίμνῃ ἑστὼς; TAN. "Ou, ᾧ Μέγνιππε, 
᾿ἀπόλωλα ὑπὸ τοῦ δίψους. ME. Οὕτως ἀργὸς εἶ, 
ὡς μὴ ἐπικύψας πιεῖν, "ἢ καὶ vi Δί, ἀρυσάμενος κοΐ 
λῃ τῇ χειρί ; TAN. "Οὐδὲν ὄφελος, εἰ ἐπικύψαιμι 
φεύγει γὰρ τὸ ὕδωρ, ἐπειδὰν προσιόντα "αἰσθηταί με" 

ἣν δέ ποτε xci ἀρύσωμαι, χαὶ 'προσενέγκω τῷ στό- 
ματι, * ov φϑάνω βρέξας ἄκρον τὸ χεῖλος, καὶ διὰ τῶν 
δαχτύλων διαῤῥυὲν, οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ὅπως αὔδις ἀπολείπει 
ξηρὰν τὴν χεῖρά μου. ME. Τερά στιόν τι πά σχεις, 
ὦ Τάνταλε. ᾿Ατὰρ εἰπέ μοι,"τί γὰρ καὶ δέη τοῦ πιεῖν ; 
οὐ γὰρ σῶμα ἔχεις" ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖνο μὲν ἐν “υδίᾳ: που τέ. 
βαπται, ἡ ὅπερ καὶ D TLELY ἣν χαὶ διψῆ ἣν ἐδύνατο. Σ ὑ δὲ, 
1) ψυχὴ, πῶς ἂν ἔτι ἢ δὲ onc, ἢ πίνοις; TAN. 
ovr αὐτὸ ἡ κὀλασίς ἐστι, τὸ Oty ἥν μου τὴν ψυ- 
χὴν ὡς σῶμα οὖσαν. ME. ᾿Αλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν οὕτω 
πιστεύσομεν, ἐπεὶ Porc τῷ δίψει χολά “εσθαι: τὶ δ᾽ 
οὖν σοι τὸ δεινὸν "ἔσται ; ^? δέδιας un ἐνδείᾳ τοῦ 
ποτοῦ ἀποθάνης ; οὐχ ὁρῶ 


et " gg » / ~ ! 
τον ἅδην, ἢ ϑανατον ἐντεῦθεν εἰς ἕτε yer τόπον. 


'« 0 ἄλλον μετὰ TOU= 


- 
é 
4 


p 
^w 


TAN. ' Ορῥῶς μὲν λέγεις" καὶ τοῦτο δ᾽ οὖν μέρος τῆς 
καταδίκης, "cd ἐπιθυμεῖν πιεῖν, u ηδὲν δεόμενυν 


EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 


ME. Anoeic, ὦ Τάνταλε καὶ dc ἀληθῶς ποτοῦ δεῖο 
θαι δοκεῖς, ἀκράτου γε ἐλλεβόρου, νὴ Δία, "ὅστις 
τοὐναντίον τοῖς ὑπὸ τῶν λυνεῶνεων κυνῶν m 'Lé- 
voi πέπονθας, ov τὸ ὕδωρ, ἀλλὰ τὴν δίψαν πεφο- 
δημένος. TAN. Οὐδὲ τὸν ἐλλέβορον, ᾧ Μένιππε. 
ἀναίνομαι πιεῖν" “γένοιτό μοι μόνον. ME. Θάῤῥει, 
ὦ Τάνταλε, ὡς οὔτε σὺ, οὔτε ἄλλος πίεται τῶν 
γνεχρῶν" ἀϑύνωξον γὰρ" "καίτοι οὐ πάντες, ὥσπερ σὺ, 
ἐχ καταδίκη ς διψῶσι, τοῦ ὕδατος αὐτοὺς οὐχ ὑπομέ- 


vovcoc. 


4LAAOT OX ἡ. 


AILAK OF, HPOTEXIA AC =, MENEAAOZ, 
καὶ ITAPIS. 


Al. *Ti à εις, ὦ Π]ρωτεσίλαε, τὴν Ἑλένην προο- 
πέσων; ; HPQ.” Oc διὰ ταύτην, ὦ fms ἀνούδανων; 
"ἡμιτελῆ μὲν τὸν δόμον καταλιπῶν, xti ραν τὲ τὴν 
γεόγαμον γυναῖχα. 411." Αἰτιῶ τοίνυν τὸν Μενέλαον, 
ὅστις ὑμᾶς ὑπὲρ τοιαύτης : γυναικὸς 5 ἐπὶ Τροίαν ty γεν. 
ΠΡΩ. Εὖ λέγεις" ἐκεῖν ὁν μοι αϊτιατέον. ΜΕΝ. 
" Οὐχ ἐμὲ, ὦ βέ λτιστε, ἀλλὰ δικαιότερον τὸν 7]άριν, 
ὃς ἐμοῦ τοῦ ξένου τὴν γυναῖκα παρὰ πάντα τὰ δὲ. 
καια “ὥχετο ἀρπάσας: οὗτος γὰρ οὐχ ὑπὸ σοῦ μό- 
γου, ἀλλ᾿ ὑπὸ πάντων ᾿Ἑλλήνων τε καὶ Bao, βάρων 
ἄξιος ἄγχεσθαι, τοσού τοις ϑανάτου αἴτιος yeyerr- 
μένος. 17}Ὀ}.2. 33" ἄμεινον οὕτω. Σὲ τοιγαροῦν, ὦ 


40 EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 


, ) > t L| 
“δύσπαρι, οὐκ ἀφήσω ποτὲ "ἀπὸ τῶν χειρῶν. ITA. 
Adina ποιῶν, ὦ Πρωτεσίλαε, " ἶχαὶ ταῦτα, ὁμότεχ 
γον ὄντα σοι" ἐρωτικὸς ya 0 και aU τὸς εἰμι, "xo τῷ 


4 


αὑτῷ FEM κατέσχημαι" οἶσθα δὲ ὡς ἀκούσιόν τί ἐστι, 


χαί τις ἡμᾶς δαίμων ἄγει, ἔνδα ἂν ἐθέλη" καὶ adv 
νατὸν ἐστιν ἀντιτάττεσθαι αὐτῷ. TPQ. Ev λέγεις 
Evve οὖν μοι τὸν "ἔρωτα ἐνταῦθα λαξεῖν δυνατὸν ἦν 


AT. ᾿Εγὼ σοι καὶ περὶ τοῦ Eowtoc ἀποχρινοῦμαι τὰ 
δίκαια" 'φήσει γὰρ αὐτὸς μὲν τοῦ ἐρᾷν τῷ Lagu 
ἰσως yeyev nobat αἴτιος" tov βανάτου δέ σοι οὐδένα 
ἄλλον, ὦ Πρωτεσίλαε ; 1) 
τῆς νεογάμου γυναικὸς, ἐπεὶ προσεφέρεσϑ ety d Quo. Ot, 


/ \ 
OEAVTOY, OG *£x Aoc ὀμενος 


οὕτω φιλοχενδύ γως καὶ ἀπονενοημένως ἵπροεὲπ ἠδησας 
τῶν ἄλλων, "δόξης ἐρασθείς, δὲ ἣν πρῶτος ἐν τῇ ἀπο- 
βάσει ἀπέϑανες. IIP42. Οὐκοῦν καὶ ὑπὲρ ἐμαυ- 
τοῦ σοι, ὦ. Αἰακὲ, à τοχρεγοῦμαι δικαιότερα" οὐ γὰρ 
ἐγὼ τούτων αἴτιος, «AX ἡ Μοῖρα, "xoi τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς 
οὕτως ἐπικεκλῶσθαι. ΑΙ. ᾿Ορθῶς * τί οὖν τούτους 
αἰτιᾷ ; 


AIAAOTOS &. 
AIOTENHS xoi AAEZANAPOS. 
AIO. "Ti τοῦτο à" Alétavógs; xai σὺ védv nxec 


ὥσπερ xai ἡμεὶς ἅπαντες ; AAR.’ Ορᾷς, à Διόγενες 
QU παράδοξ ον δὲ, εἰ ἄνθρωπος dy ἀπέθανον. Al Ó 


EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 41 


OvxoUv 0° Aupwy ᾿ἐψεύδετο, λέγων ἑαυτοῦ σε εἶναι 
υἱόν: σὺ δὲ Φιλέππου ἀρα "ἦσθα; AAE. Φιλίππου 
δηλαδή. οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἐτεθνήκειν ?" Auuwvoc ὦν. 410 
Καὶ μὴν καὶ περὶ τῆς ᾿Ολυμπιάδος “ὅμοια ἐλέγοντο. 
δράκοντα ὁμιλεῖν αὐτῇ, καὶ βλέπεσθαι ἐν τῇ εὐνῇ 
εἶτα οὕτω σε "τεχθῆναι" τὸν δὲ Φίλιππον "enna 
τῆσθαι οἰόμενον πατέρα σου εἶναι. AAE. Ké- 
γὼ ταῦτα ἤκουον, Q0: περ Ov: νῦν δὲ ὁρῶ ὅτι οὐ- 
δὲν ὑγιὲς οὔτε ἡ μήτηρ, οὔτε οἱ τῶν ᾿Αμμωνίων προ- 
φῆται ἔλεγον. 410. "Αλλὰ τὸ ψεῦδος αὑτῶν οὐκ 
azonotov σοι, ὦ ᾿“λέξανδρε, πρὸς τὰ πράγματα 
ἐγένετο" πολλοὶ γὰρ ὑπέπτη σσον, ϑεὸν εἶναὶ σε νο- 
μίζοντες. "dco εἰπέ μοι, τίνι τὴν τοσαύτην ἀρχὴ V 
χαταλέλοιπας ; A AE. Οὐχ οἶδα, ᾧ » Διόγενες ‘ov γὰρ 
ἑφθασα ἐπισχῆ Wat TL περὶ αὑτῆς, ἢ τοῦτο μόνον, ὅτι 
ἀποθνήσχων “7Περδίκχκᾳ τὸν δαχτύλιον ἐπέδωχα. * EF TÀ4 nv 
ἀλλὰ τί γελᾷς, ὦ Διόγενες ; AIO. "Τί yao ἄλλο, ἢ 
ἀνεμνήσθην, Poi ἐποίει ἡ ᾿Ελλὰς, ἄρτι σε ἅπαρει- 
ληφότα τὴν ἀρχὴν κολαχεύοντες, καὶ προστάτην 
αἱρούμενοι, καὶ στρατηγὸν ἐπὶ τοὺς βαρβάρους: ἔνιοι 
δὲ καὶ τοῖς δώδεχα ϑεοῖς προστιθέντες, "xai νεὼς 
οἰχκοδομούμενοι, καὶ ϑύοντες ὡς Opaxorvtoc v ἰῷ; * AAD 
εἰπὲ μοι, ποῦ σε οἱ Μακεδόνες ἔθαψαν; ; AAE.” Eu 
ἐν Βαβυλῶνι χεῖμαι, τρίτην ταύτην ἡ Ἱμέραν" ὑπισχνεῖ- 
ται δὲ Πτολεμαῖος ὁ ὑπασπιστὴς, ἤν ποτε αγάγη 


42 EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 


σχολὴ V ἀπὸ τῶν ϑορύξων τῶν ἐν ποσὶν, ἐς Ayu; TOY 
ἀπαγαγὼν we ϑάψειν ἐκεῖ, ὡς γενοίμην εἷς τῶν Ai- 
γυπτίων ϑεῶν. ALO. Μὴ γελάσω, ὦ Aléavdoe, 
ὁρῶν 'év adou ἔτι σὲ μωραίνοντα, καὶ ἐλπίζοντα 44ν- 
ov& ἢ " Qoi γενέσθαι 5. Ho ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν, 
ὦ ϑειότατε, μὴ ἐλ TONS’ OU γὰρ ϑέμες ἀνελϑεῖν τινὰ 
τῶν ἅπαξ διαπλευσάντων τὴν λίμνην, καὶ “ἐς τὸ 
εἴσω τοῦ στομίου παρελθόντων" οὐ) ὰρ ἀμελ ἣς 0 Aia- 
κός, οὐδ᾽ ὁ Κέρβερος εὐκαταφρόνητος. ᾿Εχεῖνα δὲ 


ἡδέως ἂν μάθοιμιε παρὰ σοῦ, πῶς φέρεις, ὁπὸτ ἂν 


ἐνγοήσῃς ὅσην εὐδαιμονίαν ὑπὲρ γῆς ἀπολιπὼν 
ἀφῖξαι, σωματοφύλακας, καὶ ὑπασπιοτὰς, καὶ σα- 
τράπας, καὶ χρυσὸν τοσοῦτον, καὶ &Üvr προσκυνοῦν- 
va, χαὶ Βαβυλῶνα, xai Βάχτρα, καὶ “ta μεγάλα 
ϑηρία, καὶ τιμὴν, καὶ δόξαν, "xai τὸ ἐπίση μον εἶναι 
ἐλαύ γοντα, διαδεδεμένον ταινίᾳ λευχῆ τὴν χεφαλὴ V, 

πορφυρίδα ἐμπεπορπημένον" οὗ λυπεὶ ταὶ τὰ σὲ ὑπὸ 
τὴν μνήμην ἰόντα; τί δαχρύεις, ὦ μά Tale ; οὐδὲ 
ταῦτά σε 0 σοφὸς ' Aguototédne ἐπαίδευσε un) οἴεσθαι 
βέβαια εἶναι τὰ παρὰ τῆς τύχης ; AAE. “Σοφὸ c! 
ἁπάντων ἐχεῖνος χολάχων ἐπιτριπτότατος ὧν! " Eus 
μόνον ἔασον τὰ ᾿᾿Αριστοτέλους εἰδέναι, ὅσα μὲν TOE 
παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ, “οἷα δὲ ἐπέστελλεν, "Qc δὲ κατεχρῆτό 
μου τῆ περὶ παιδείαν φιλοτιμίᾳ, ϑωπεύων καὶ ἐπαι- 
νῶν, ἄρτι μὲν ἐς τὸ κάλλος, “WG καὶ τοῦτο μέρος ὃν 
τ ἀγαθοῦ, ἄρτι δ᾽ ἐς τὰς πράξεις, καὶ τόν πλοῦτον" 


EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 43 


xai γὰρ αὖ καὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἀγαθὸν ἡγεῖτ᾽ διγαι; ἰὡς μὴ 
αἰσχύ VOLTO xa, αὐτὸς λαμβάνων. Γ ONS, ὦ ὦ Διόγενες, 
ἄνθρω: τος, καὶ τεχνίτης ! Ha, y ἀλλὰ τοῦτό γε 
'ἀπολέλαυ χα αὑτοῦ τῆς σοφίας," τὸ λυπεῖσθαι ὡς ἐπὶ 
μεγίστοις ἀγαθοῖς, ἃ "κατηριθμήσω μιχρῷγε ἔμπροσ- 
Óev. AI O. ᾿Αλλ δοΐσθα ὃ δράσεις; ἄκος γάρ σοι 
τῆς λύπης ὑποθήσομαι ἐπεὶ ἐνταῦδά ye ἐλλέξ Sogoc οὐ 
φύεται. “Σὺ δὲ xeu τὸ "liens ὕδωρ χανδὸν ὁ ἐπι- 
0: τασάμενος πίε, xai αὖθις πίε, xai πολλάκις’ οὕτω 
γὰρ ἂν av On ἐπὶ τοῖς ᾿“ριστοτέλους ἀγαθοῖς ἀνι- 
duevoc. "Καὶ γὰρ καὶ Κλεῖτον ἐκεῖνον ὁρῶ, καὶ Καλ 

λεσθένη, χαὶ ἄλλους πολλοὺς ἐπὶ σὲ ὁρμῶντας, ὡς 
διασπάσαιντο καὶ ἀμύναιντό σε, "Ovi ἐδρασας αὐτούς 

“ὥστε τὴν ἑτέραν σὺ ταύτην βάδιξ &' χαὶ niye er 


λάκις, ὡς ἔφη V. 


AIAAOT OZ I. 
‘EPMHS xoi X AP(ON. 


EP. ? Aoy ἰισώμεθα, ὦ πορθμεῦ, εἰ δοχεῖ, € ὁπόσα μοι 
ὀφείλεις ἤδη, ὅπως μὴ αὔθις ii COMEY τι περὶ αὐτῶν 
ΧΑ͂. “ογισώμεθα, ὦ “Ἑρμῆ: "ᾶμεινὸν γὰρ ὁρίσαι 
περὶ αὐτῶν, xai ἀπραγμονέστερον. ‘EP. " AyxvQav 
“ἐντειλαμένῳ ἐχόμισα "πέντε δραχμῶν: XA 
17 a ^ ~ ^ o» E 4 

IloklouAéyag. ‘EP. Νὴ τὸν Aidwvéa, τῶν πέντε 
ὠνησάμην, καὶ τροπωτῆρα δύο ὀξολῶν. XA. ®Tibes 


44 EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 


χκέντε δραχμὰς, καὶ ὀβολοὺς δύο. ‘EP. Kai &xéo- 
τραν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἱστίου" πέντε ὁξολοὺς ἐγὼ κατέξαλον. 
ΧΑ͂. Kat τούτους προστίθει. “EP. Καὶ κηρὸν "ὡς 
ἐπιπλάσαι τοῖ σχαφιδίου τὰ ἀνεωγότα, καὶ ἥλους 
δὲ, καὶ καλώδιον, ἀφ᾽ οὗ τὴν ὑπέραν énoinoad, "δύο 
δραχμῶν ἅπαντα. ΧΑ͂. Εὖγε, "ἄξια ταῦτα ὠνήσω. 
EP. Tatra ἐστιν, εἰ μὴ τι ἄλλο ἡμᾶς "διέλαθεν ἐν 
τῷ λογισμῷ. Πότε ὃ οὖν ταῦτ᾽ "ἀποδώσειν q NG ; 
XA. Νῦν uiv, ὦ Ἑρμῆ. ἀδύνατον ἢν δὲ λοιμός τις, 
ἢ πόλεμος XOT C TE EU VIT, ἀθρόους τινὰς, Ἰέἐνέσται τότε 
ὰ ποχερδάναι ἐν TO) 7t) ἤθει παραλογιζόμενον τὰ 1006- 
μία. “EP. Νῦν οὖν ἐγὼ ᾿Ῥχαῤδεδοῦμαι τὰ κάκιστα 


, 


YTTOAQVOLUL. 


€ 


εὐχόμενος γενέσθαι, ὡς ἂν ὑπὸ τούτων c 
ΧΑ. Οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλως, ὦ ‘Eoun: νῦν δ᾽ ὀλίγοι, ὡς 
ὁρᾷς ἀφικνοῦνται ἡμῖν" εἰρήνη yao. ‘EP. " Aucvov 
οὕτως, εἰ καὶ ἡμῖν παρατείνοιτο ὑπὸ σοῦ τὸ ὄφλημα" 
πλὴν ἀλλ᾽ οἱ μὲν παλαιοὶ, à Χάρων, οἶσθα οἷοι πα- 


ρθεγίνοντο, ἀνδρεῖοι ἅπαντες, αἵματος “ἀνάπλεω, καὶ 
- ͵ - A * 


τραυματίαι οἱ πολλοί" νῦν δὲ ἢ φαρμάκῳ τις vc 
τοῦ παιδὸς ἀποθανὼν, ἢ ὑπὸ τῆς γυναικὸς, ἢ UNC 
γρυφῆς “ἐξῳδηκὼς τὴν γαστέρα καὶ τὰ σκέλη 
ὠχροὶ γὰρ ἅπαντες, καὶ ἀγεννεῖς, οὐδὲ ὅμοιοι ἐκεί- 
γοις" οἱ δὲ πλεῖστοι αὐτῶν, διὰ χρήματα ἤἥχουσιν, 
ἐπιξουλεύοντες ἀλλήλοις, "wc ἐοίκασι. XA. 31ηά- 
vu yao περιπόθητά ἐστι ταῦτα. “EP. Οὐκοῦν oid” 
ἐλὼ δόξαιμι ἂν ἁμαρτάνειν, πικρῶς ἀπαιτῶν τὰ ὀφει- 


λόμενα παρὰ σοῦ. 


EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 


"'AOYKIANOY 


MYO2AH. 


41A4A0r 0X &, 
ZEYZ καὶ ΕΡΜΗΣ. 


Z. Tv τοῦ ᾿Ινάχου παῖδα τὴν καλὴν ?olota, ὦ 
‘Foun; EP. Not: τὴν ᾿Ιὼ λέγεις. Ζ. Obx ἔτι παῖς 
ἐχείνη ἐστὶν, ἀλλὰ δάμαλις. ‘EP. Τεράστιον τοῦτο" 
"τῷ τρόπῳ δ᾽ "ἐνηλλάγη;; Z. Ζηλοτυπήσασα ἡ 
Ηρα, "μετέβαλεν αὐτήν" ἀλλὰ καὶ καινὸν ἄλλό τι 
δεινὸν “ἐπιμεμηχάνηται τῇ κακοδαίμονι' βουχόλον 
τινὰ πολυόμματον," Aoyov ᾿τοὔνομα, ἐπέστησεν, ὃς 
γέμει τὴν δάμαλιν, ἄῦπνος by. “EP. Τί οὖν ἡμᾶς 
χρὴ ποιεῖν ; Ζ. "Καταπτάμενος ἐς τὴν Νέμεαν (ἐκεῖ 
δέ που 6” Αργος βουκολεῖ), ἐκεῖνον. μὲν ἀπόχτεινον" 
τὴν δὲ ᾿Ιὼ διὰ τοῦ πελάγους ἐς τὴν Aiyuntoy ἀπα- 
γαγὼν, lot ποίησον. Καὶ Ῥεολοιπὸν ἔστω ϑεὸς 
"τοῖς ἐκεῖ" "xai τὸν Νεῖλον ἀναγέτω, καὶ φοὺς ἀνέ- 
μους ἐπιπεμπέτω, καὶ σωζέτω τοὺς πλέονεας. 


ΝΕ 


9 


EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 


AIAAOTOS fr. 
IPIX xoi ITOZXEIA N. 


IP. 'Tiv νῆσον τὴν πλανωμένην, ὦ Πόσειδον, 
τὴν ἀποῦσ πασθεῖσαν τῆς Σικελίας, U φαλον ἐπινηχεσ- 
bere συμβέβηκε" ταὐτη γ) φῆ σὶν ὁ Ζεὺς, στῆσον ἤδη, 
καὶ ἀνάφηνον, x«i ποίησον ἤδη "δῆλον ἐν τῷ Ai- 
γαίῳ μέσῳ βεβαίως μένειν, στηρίξας πάνυ ἀσφαλῶς" 
δεῖται γάρ τι αὐτῆς. IIO. “Πεπράξεται τοῦτο, ὦ 
Ἴρι" τίνα δὲ ὅμως παρέξει αὐτῷ τὴν χρείαν 'ἀναφα- 
γεῖσα, καὶ μηκέτι πλέουσα ; IP. Τὴν Anta ἐπ av- 
τῆς δεῖ ἀποχυῆσαι" ἤδη γὰρ “πονήρως ὑπὸ τῶν ὠδί- 
γων ἔχει. IIO. Tí ovv ; οὐχ ἱκανὸς ὁ οὐρανὸς "ἐν- 
τεχεῖν ; εἰ δὲ μὴ οὗ roc, ἀλλά ye πᾶσα ἡ γῆ οὐκ ἂν 
ὑποδέξ ασϑαι δύναιτο τὰς αὐτῆς γονάς ; IP. Οὐκ, ὦ 
Πόσειδον" 4 ἡ Hoa γὰρ ὅρκῳ μεγάλῳ "κατέλαβε τὴν 
γῆ y, μὴ παρασχεῖν τῇ . “Ἔητοῖ τῶν ὠδίνων ὑ TOS OZ") y* 
ἡ τοίνυν γῆσος αὐτὴ ἀἁ ἀνώμοτος ἐστιν" ἀφ ανὴς γὰρ 
ἦν. IIO. Svvinu. ἵΣτήῆθι, ὦ vie, καὶ ἀνάδυϑι 
αὔϑις ἐκ τοῦ βυθοῦ, καὶ μηχέτι “ὑποφέρου, ἀλλὰ 
βεβαίως μένε, καὶ "v: πόδεξαι, ὦ εὐδαιμονεστάτη, 
φοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τὰ τέχ χνα δύο, τους καλλίστους τῶν 
ϑεῶν. Καὶ ὑ μεῖς, à Τρίτωνες, διαπορθμεύσατε τὴν 
Anta ἐς αὐτήν" καὶ γαληνὰ QU παντα ἔστω. Τὸν 
sae δὲ, ὃ ὃς γῦν ἐξοιστρεῖ au τὴν φοξῶν, τὰ vro- 


vyà, ἐπειδὰν "τεχθῆ αὐτίκα μμέτεισι; χαὶ τιμω- 


; Oo&c δ᾽ 


EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. | 47 


θήσει τῇ bares. Σὺ δὲ ἀπάγγελλε τῷ Au πάντα 


x" 
εἰναι εὐτρεπῆ" Eornxer ἡ 4ῆλος, + ἠκέτω ἡ Ante καὶ 
τιχτέτω. 


“ΠΩ͂ ΔΟΓΟΣ. 
ΞΑ͂ΝΘΟΣ καὶ ΘΑ 1ΑΣΣ M. 


«Al V. deba ul ue, à Θάλασσα, δεινὰ πεπονθότα" 
Xov 0660ÓY μου τὰ τραύματα. ΘΑ͂. Τί τοῦτο, ὦ 
"Luv ἐν τίς σὲ *xatéxavosy: = AN. ' Hgeuavoc. 
Ahk 'ἀπηνθράκωμαι ὅλως 6 ᾿χαχκοϑαίμων, καὶ ζέω. 
OA. διατί δέ σοι ἐνέξ "αλε τὸ πῦρ; ZAN. Διὰ *cóv 
υἱὸν τῆς Θέτιδος" ἐπεὶ γὰρ φονεύον τα τοὺς Φρύγας 
ἱκέτευσα, 00” οὐκ "ἐπαύσατο τῆς ὀργῆς, ἀλλ ὑπὸ 
τῶν νεχρῶν " θὰ πέφραττέ μοι τὸν ῥοῦν, ἐλεήσας τοὺς 
ἀθλίους | ἐπῆλθον, ἐπιχλύσαι θέλων, ὡς φοξηβδεὶς 

ἰά ἀπόσχοιτο τῶν ἀνδρῶν. *Evratba ὁ Ἥφαιστος 
"ἔτυχε καὶ γὰρ πλησίον που ὧν, πᾶν "ὅσον, οἷ: 
uot, πῦρ εἶχε, χαὶ ὅσον ἐν τῇ Mes y, nor "εΐποθι 
ἄλλοθι, φέρων, ἐπῆλθέ μοι" καὶ ἔχαυσε μὲν τὰς πτε- 
λέας καὶ μυρίκας" ὦ: TTY σε δὲ καὶ τοὺς χακοδαίμονας 
ἰχθῦς, καὶ τὰς éyyélvac* αὐτὸν δὲ ἐμὲ ὑπερκαχλά- 
σαί ποιῆσας, “μικροῦ δεῖν ὅλον ξηρὸν εἴργασται" 


οὖν. O: πως διάκειμαι ὑπὸ τῶν éxxoy μάτων. 


(c 17 
) A. ᾿θολερὸς e, ὦ Ξάνβε, καὶ ϑερμὸς, ὡς eixóc: 


48 EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 


αἷμα μὲν, ἀπὸ τῶν νεχρῶν" ἡ | θέρμη δὲ, ὡς φῇς, ἀπὸ 
τοῦ πυρός" καὶ εἰκότως, ὦ Ξάν be, ὃς ἐπὶ τὸν ἐμὸν 
υἱὸν ὥρμησας, 'oix aideabeic ὅτι Νηρηΐδος υἱὸς ἦν. 
= AN. Οὐκ ἔδεε οὖν ἐλεῆσαι γείτονας ὄντας τοὺς 
Φρύγας; ΘΑ͂. Tov" Ηφαιστον δὲ oux ἔδει ἐλεῆσαι 
Θέτιδος υἱὸν ὄντα τὸν ' 4χιλλέα; 


AIAAOTOS Ó', 


‘H@®AISTOS xoi ZEYS. 


‘HPAI. Tí us, à Ζεῦ, δεῖ ποιεῖν ; ἥκω, γὰρ ὡς 
ἐκέλευσας, ἔχων τὸν πέλεκυν ὀξύτατον, εἰ καὶ λίθους 
δέοι μιᾷ πληγῆ “διατεμεῖν. Z. Εὐγε, ὦ Hgouce: 


ἀλλὰ "δίελέ μου τὴν χεφαλὴν εἰς δύο 4 χατενεγχῶν. 
᾿ΗΦΑΙ. ὁΠπειρᾷ μου, εἰ μέμηνα: ἡπρόςαττε δ᾽ οὖν 
τἀληθὲς, € ὅπερ ϑέλεις σοι γενέσθαι. Z. Διαιρεθῆναί 
Lot TO κρανίον" et δὲ ior, σεις, oU νγΌν πρῶτον ὁρ- 
γιξομένου πειράσῃ μου’ 102. he χρὴ χαθικνεῖσθαι 
παντὶ τῷ ϑυμῷ, μηδὲ μέλλειν: ἀπόλλυμαι γὰρ ὑπὸ 
τῶν ὠδίνων, "αἴ μου τὸν ἐγχέφαλον ἀναςθέφουσιν. 
᾿ΗΦ AI." ρα, à Ζεῦ, μὴ κακὸν τι ποιήσωμεν" ὀξὺς 
γὰρ ὁ πέλεκύς éct, καὶ aa ἀναιμωτὶ, οὐδὲ κατὰ 
«ὴν Εἰλείδυιαν μαιώὠσεταί σε. Z. Kavéveyxs μόνον, 
à ° Hause, Pago. oida γὰρ ἐγὼ τὸ συμφέρον. 


H®P AI.” Axwy uiv, “xatoiow dé ti γὰρ χρὴ ποιεῖν 


EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 49 


σοῦ κελεύοντος ; ; Τίτοῦτο: κόρη ἔνοπλος ; ; μέγα, à 
Ζεῦ, κακὸν εἶχες ἐν τῇ χεφαλῇ: εἰκότως γοῦν ᾿Ἰὀξύ- 
θυμος ἦσθα, "τηλικαύ τὴν ὑπὸ τὴν μὴνιγγα παρθένον 
ζωογονῶν, καὶ ταῦτα ἔνοπλον" ἤἥπου στρατόπεδον, οὐ 
χεφαλὴ ὴν ᾿ἐλελήθεις ἔχων. 'H δὲ πηδᾷ, χαὶ 'πυῤῥι- 
χίζει, καὶ τὴν ἀῤπκέδα τινάσσει, καὶ τὸ δόρυ πάλλει; 
χαὶ ἐνθουσιᾷ καὶ "τὸ μέγιστον, χαλὴ πάνυ καὶ ἀκ- 
μαία "γεγένηται ἤδ' n ἐν βραχεῖ: γλαυκῶπις μὲν, 
ἀλλὰ κοσμεῖ καὶ τοῦτο ἡ χόρυς" ὥστε; ὦ Ζεῦ, μαίω- 
τρά μοι ἀπόδος" ἐγγυήσαςμοι αὐτήν’ Z. ᾿Αδύνατα 
αἰτεῖς, ὦ ᾿Ηφαιστε: παρθένος γὰρ ἀεὶ ϑέλει μένειν" 
ἐγὼ γοῦν "τό γε ἐπ᾽ ἐμοὶ οὐδὲν ἀντιλέγω. ‘HPAL. 
Τοῦτ᾽ ἐξ βουλόμην. ᾿Εμοὶ μελήσει τὰ λοιπά" καὶ 701 
συναρπάσω αὐτήν. Z. Εἴ σοι ῥάδιον, οὕτω ποίει" 
πλὴν ‘olde: ὅτι ἀδυνάτων ἐρᾷς. 


4I440r02Z í. 
ZEYS, AXKAHIIIOZ, xoi HPAKAHS. 


. "Platoacbe, à Aox)nnié xoi ᾿Ηράκλεις, ἐρί- 
ζοντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους ὥσπερ ἄνθρωποι" ! "ἀπρεπῆ 
γὰρ ταῦτα, καὶ ϑἀλλότρια vh συμποσίου τῶν θεῶν. 

HP 4. Mie ἐθέλεις, ᾧ Ζεῦ, "τουτονὶ τὸν φαρμαχέα 
προχαταχλίνεσθαί μου ; AK. Νὴ Δία" καὶ ἀμείνων 
γάρ εἶμι. ‘HPA, Κατὰ τί, ὦ éuSody TNTE ; ἢ διότι σε 

D* 


50 EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 


ὁ Ζεὺς ἐχεραύνωσεν, '2 μὴ ϑέμις ποιοῦντα, viv de 
κατ᾽ ἔλεον αὖδις ἀδανασίας *wereid ηφας ; ΑΚ. 
“᾿Επιλέλησαι γὰρ καὶ σὺ, à Hoaxhec, ἐν τῇ Οἴτῃ 
καταφλεγεὶς, ὅτι μοι ὀνειδίζεις τὸ π Ug: 'HP.A.* Ovx- 
ovv ἶσα xai ὅμοια βεβίωται ἡμῖν" ὃς Διὸς μὲν υἱός 
εἰμι, τοσαῦτα δὲ πεπόνηκα, ἐκκαθαίρων τον βίον, 
91 Ἰρία καταγωνιζόμενος, καὶ ἀνδρώπους ὑβριστὰς τι- 
μωρούμενος" σὺ δὲ ῥιζοτόμος εἶ, καὶ ἀγύρτης, νοσοῦσι 
μὲν ἴσως ἀνθρώποις χρήσιμος "ἐπιθήσειν τῶν φαρμά. 
κων, ἀνδρῶδες δὲ οὐδὲν ᾿ἐπιδεδειγμένος. AXK. Ev 


λέγεις" ὅτι σου τὰ ἐγκα ὑματα ἰασάμην, ὅτε πρώην ἀν- 
7 jAbes r ἹἸμίφλεκτος um ἃ (uy οἵν" "Drege αρμένος τῷ σὠμα- 
τι, τοῦ χιτῶνος, καὶ μετὰ τοῦ TO, TOU πυρός. ᾿Εγὼ δὲ, 
εἰ καὶ μηδὲν ἄλλο, οὔτε ἐδούλευσα ὥσπερ σὺ, “BUTE 
ἔξαινον ἔρια ἐν “υδίᾳ "πορφυρίδα ἐνδεδυκὼς, καὶ 


παιόμενος “ὑπὸ τῆς᾽ Ομφάλης χρυσῷ σανδάλῳ" ἀλλ 
βοὺδὲ μελαγχολῆσας ἀπέκτεινα τὰ τέχνα καὶ τὴν 
γυναῖκα. “HPA. Εἰ μὴ “παύσῃ λοιδορούμενος μοι, 
αὐτίκα “μάλα εἴση, ὡς οὐ πολύ σε ὀνήσει ἢ ἀθανα- 
σία" ἐπεὶ ἀράμενός σε, ῥίψω ἐπὶ κεφαλὴ y £x TOU 
οὐρανοῦ, “wore μηδὲ τὸν IIowjova ἰάσασβαί σε, τὸ 
χρανίον συντριβέντα. Ζ. Παύσασϑέ, « φημι, καὶ μὴ 
ἐπιταράττετε ἡμῖν τὴν ξυνουσίαν, ἢ ἀμφοτέρους 
eto τέμψομαι ὑμᾶς τοῦ συμποσίου: “xaitor εὖὔ- 
γνωμον, ὦ ᾿Ηρακλες, προκαταχκλίνεσθαί σου tov’ Ao- 
κληπιὸν, ἅτε καὶ πρότερον ἀποθανόντα. 


£X LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 


41440r0Z ς΄. 
APHZ xoi ‘EPMHS. 


AP.” ἤκουσας, ὦ ‘ Eoun, οἷα ἡ; πείλησεν ἡμῖν ὁ Ζεύς, 
ὡς ὑπεροπτικὰ καὶ & πίδανα ; "Hv idea jou, Ly 
éy ( μὲν ἐκ TOU OU ρανοῦ σειρὰν καθήσω, “ὑμεῖς δ᾽ ἣν 
ἀποχρεμασθέντες κατασ! πᾷν Brac =nobé ue, μάτην πὸ. 
γήσετε" oU γὰρ ^ καϑελκύσετε" ei δὲ ἐγὼ ϑελήσαιμι 
ἀνελκχύ σαι, οὐ μόνον ὑμᾶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴ » γὴν ἅμα, 
και τὴν ϑάλασσαν συναρτήσας μετεωριῶ᾽ xai εἂλ. 
ha ὅσα καὶ σὺ "ἀκήκοας. 'E yo δὲ, ὅτι μὲν "xal ἕν᾽ 
ἁπάντων ἀμείνων, καὶ ἰσχυρότερός ἐστιν, δοὺκ ἂν 
ἄρν ἡθείην" * ὁμοῦ δὲ τῶν τοσούτων ὑπερφέρειν, "ac 
μὴ καταξαρήσε ἐν, αὑτὸν, κἄν τὴν γῆν, x&v τὴν ϑά- 
λασσαν 'προσλάξωμεν, 001) ἂν πεισϑείη v. EP, 
“Εὐφήμει, ὦ "Αρες" οὐ γὰρ ἀσφαλὲς λέγειν τὰ τοι- 
QUT, μη) χαὶ τι καχὸν ἀπολαὺύ σωμεν “τῆς φλυα- 
gras. AP, P Oiet γάρ μὲ πρὸς πάντας ἂν ταῦτα εἰ- 
πεῖν, "οὐ Xt δὲ πρὸς μόνον σὲ, ὃν ἐχεμυθεῖν ἡπιστά- 
μην; ,0 γοῦν μάλιστα γελοῖον ἔδοξέ wot ἀκούοντι 
μεταξὺ τῆς ἀπειλ ῆς, οὐκ ἂν δυναίμην σιωπῆσαι πρὸς 


σέ. Μέμνημαι γὰρ "ob πρὸ πολλοῦ, ὁπότε "6 77ο. 


52 EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 


σειδῶν, καὶ ἡ “Ηρα, καὶ ἢ Abnva ἐπαναστάντες 


“ἐπεβούλευσαν ξυνδῆσαι αὐτὸν λαβόντες, ὡς πα»ν- 
τοῖος ἦν δεδιώς, "xai ταῦτα τρεῖς ὄντας, καὶ εἰ μή 
γε ἡ Θέτις κατελεησασα ἐκάλεσεν αὑτῷ σύμμαχον 
"Βριάρεων, ἑκατόγχειρα ὄντα, 'χᾷν ἐδέδετο αὐτῷ 
χεραυνῷ καὶ βρονετῇ. Tarra λογιξομένῳ * "em TEL μοι 


γελᾷν ἐπί τῇ καλλιρημοσί yr αὑτοῦ. ‘EP. Xibnza: 


εὐφήμει" οὐ γὰρ ἀσφαλὲς οὔτε σοὶ λέγειν, οὔτε ἐμοὶ 


ἀκούειν τὰ τοιαῦτα. 


AIAAOT OZ ¢. 
MENEAA OZ xoi IIPOTEYZ. 


ME, ᾿Αλλὰ ὕδωρ μέν σε γίνεσθαι, ὦ * Zoos, οὐκ 
ἀπίδανόν; ἐνάλιὸν γε ὄντα, "xai δένδρον ἔτει φο. 
θητόν' καὶ ἐς λέοντα ὁπότε "ἀλλαγείης, ὅμως οὐδὲ 
τοῦτο ἔξω πίστεως" εἰ δὲ καὶ πῦρ γίνεσθαι δυνατὸν 
ἐν τῇ ϑαλάττῃ οἰχοῦντα, τοῦτο πάνυ ϑαυμάζω, xai 
ἀπιστῶ. HPQ. Μὴ ϑαυμάσης, ὦ Μενέλαε: γίγνο- 
μαι γάρ. ΜΕ. Εἶδον xai αὑτὸς" ἀλλά μοι δοκεῖς, 
εἰρήσεται γὰρ πρὸς σὲ, γοητείαν τινὰ προσάγειν 
τῷ πράγματι; καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐξαπατᾷν τῶν 
ὁρώντων, αὐτὸς οὐδὲν τοιοῦτο γιγνόμενος, IIP.Q. 
Kai τίς av ἡ ἀπάτη ἐπὶ τῶν οὕτως ἐναργῶν γένοιτο ; 
οὐχ ᾿ἀνεῳγμένοις τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἶδες, "ic ὅσα μετε- 
ποίησα ἐμαυτὸν : Ei δὲ ἀπιστεῖς, καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα 


EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 53 


ψευδὲς μὲν εἶναι δοκεῖ, φαντασία δέ τις πρὸ τῶν 09- 
θαλμῶν ἱσταμένη, ἐπειδὰν πῦρ γένωμαι, 'προσένεγ- 
χαὶ uot, ὦ γενναιότατε, τὴν χεῖρα" “εἴσῃ γὰρ, εἰ ὁρῶ- 
μαι μόνον, ἢ καὶ “τὸ Kaley τότε μοι m mei 
ME. Οὐχ ἀσφαλὴς ἡ πεῖρα, ὦ Πρωτεῦ. HPQ. X 

δὲ μοι, Μενέλαε, δοκεῖς οὐδὲ πολύπουν pair 
πώποτε, "οὐδ᾽ ὃ πάσχει ὁ ἐχϑὺς οὗτος εἰδέναι. ΜΕ. 
᾿Αλλὰ τὸν μὲν πολύπουν εἶδον- ὃ πάσχει δὲ ἡδέως 
ἂν μάθοιμι παρὰ σοῦ. ΠΡ, 5' Onoia ἂν πέτρᾳ 
προσελθὼν ἀρμόσῃ τὰς κοτύλας, καὶ προσφ ὑς ἔχη ται 
χατὰ τὰς πλεχτάνας, ἐκείνῃ ὅμοιον ἀπεργάζεται 
ἑαυτὸν, καὶ μεταξάλλει τὴ y χρόαν, μιμούμενος τὴν 
πέτραν, ὡς ἂν had ῃ τοὺς Qué ας, μὴ διαλλάστων, 
μηδὲ φανερὸς oy διὰ τοῦτο, GAN ἐοικὼς τῷ λίθῳ, 
ΜΕ. φασὶ ταῦτα: *ró δὲ σὸν πολλῷ παραδοξότε- 
ρον, ὦ Πρωτεῦ. MP2. Οὐκ οἶδα, ὦ Μενέλαε, τίνι 
ἂν ἄλλῳ πιστεύσειας, τοῖς σεαυτοῦ ὀφθαλμοῖς ἀπισ- 
τῶν; ΜΕ. ᾿Ιδὼν εἶδογ- ἀλλὰ τὸ πρᾶγμα τεράστιον, 
τὸν αὐτὸν πῦρ x«t ὕδωρ γεγνεσβαι. 


AIAAOT OZ ἡ. 


AIMOAAQN xoi ἝΡΜΗΣ. 


10?! , 
δ, ἢ ἔχεις μοι εἰπεῖν, ὦ ' Ἑρμῆ, » πότερος ὁ Κἀσ- 


τωρ ἐστι τούτων, ἢ πότερος 6 Tod υδεί UXNS; ἐγὼ γὰρ 


54 EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 


> , , Eu / " 5 DY . ¢ J A2 ἊΣ me 
ovx ἂν διαχρίναιμι αὐτούς. “EP. ' O μὲν χθὲς ημῖν 
'Evyysvóusvoc, ἐπεῖνος Κάστωρ ἣν, οὗτος δὲ IToàv- 
}} 1 l : YLYVvO KE vd i y X t * y - 
δεύχης. 41]. Πῶς 01a; ιγνώσχεις ; "Ὅμοιοι γάρ. EI 
“Ὅτι οὗτος μὲν, ὦ ᾿“΄Ἵπολλον, ἔχει ἐπὶ τοῦ προσώπου 
τὰ ἴχνη τῶν τραυμάτων, ἃ ἔλαβε παρὰ τῶν ἄντα- 
γωνιστῶν πυκτεύων, καὶ μάλιστα, Ὁπόσα ὑπὸ τοῦ 
‘2 , [ : lA 2" " J ' wid yo 8 9 , 
Bé8Qvxoc' A4ubxov ἐτρώδη, và Ιάσονι συμπλέων" “ate- 
- = ( ἥν", ᾿ : 
ρος δὲ οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον ἐμφαίνει, ἄλλα χαθαρὸς ἐστι; 
καὶ ἀπαθὴς "τὸ πρόσωπον. 411. * δόνησας, διδάξας 
τὰ γνωρίσμα τα" ἔπει TAYE QGAAO ITTAVTA — vv ΝΡ x 
TO ἡμίτομον, καὶ ἀστὴρ ὑπεράνω, χαὶ ἀκόντιον ἐν τῇ 
χειρὶ, καὶ ἵππος ἑκατέρῳ λευχός" ὥστε πολλάκις ἐγὼ 
w ^" - i ? & τ i | " | A * ! 
τὸν μὲν προσεῖπον Κάσταρα, “Πολυδεύκην ὄντα" voi 
i ^ i : 
à sa ^ ^ 1 / > ! , " εν" 4 ^ 
δὲ τῷ τοῦ Πολυδεύκους ὀνόματι, °AtTaO εἰπέ μοι καὶ 
‘ , 4 " Mél ( " 5as9 f 
/ L δήποτε me 'e'UY ^ γιιῖν ἀλλ 
τόδε, τί δήποτε οὐκ ἄμφω "St vero ἡμῖ - 
ἡμισείας ἄρτι μὲν νεχρὸς, ἄρτι δὲ ϑεὸς ἐστιν ἅτερος 
αὐτῶν. “EP. "πὸ φιλαδελφίας τοῦτο ποιοῦσιν" ἐπεὶ 


15? 
e» 
εἰς 


γὰρ ἔδει ἕνα μὲν τεθνάναι τῶν "frag LLEWY, ἕνα δὲ 
KOLVATOY εἶναι, ἐνείμαντο οὕτως αὐτοὶ τὴν ἀθανασίαν. 
All. Ov ξυνετὴν, ὦ Ἑρμῆ, τὴν νομὴν, εἴγε οὐὸ 
ὄψονται οὕτως ἀλλήλους, ὅπερ ἐπόθουν, οἶμαι, μά- 
hota: πῶς γὰρ, Ó μὲν παρὰ ϑεοῖς, ὃ δὲ παρὰ τοῖς 
φθιτοῖς àv; “SMa ἀλλὰ, ὥσπερ ἐγὼ μαντεύομαι, 
ὃ δὲ ᾿““σκληπιὸς ἰᾶται, σὺ δὲ παλαίειν διδάσκεις, 


παιδοτρίβης ἄριστος QV, n δὲ “Ἄρτεμις μαιεύεται, καὶ 


EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 99 


. 9f ^ ^ et > * , ~ 
toV ἄλλων EXCOTOG ἔχει τινὰ τέχνην, ἢ ϑεοῖς ἢ ἀν. 
^ ᾿ 1 , T 7 τ , , € “= nw” 
Oya TOUS χρησίμην" οὗτοι δὲ, Ti ποιήσουσιν ἡμῖν ; "ἢ 
"T ἂς ὃ ^ ~ > € 12 © 
ayyul εὐωχήσονται, τηλικοῦτοι ὄντες; ‘EP. Oidea 
μῶς" ἀλλὰ προστέτακται αὐτοῖν ὑπηρετεῖν τῷ Io- 
οειδῶνι, καὶ χαθιππεύειν δεῖ τὸ πέλαγος, καὶ ἂν που 
ναύτας χειμαζομένους ἴδωσιν, ἐπιχαβίσαντας ἐπὶ τὸ 
"^ = J Le - ^ , - = 
πλοῖον, σῶξειν τοὺς ἐμπλέοντας. AIT. ""Ayaónv, ὦ 
~ " 4 ^ 7 / ^ ^ P i D A , la^ 
Eoun, καὶ σωτήριον λέγεις τὴν τέχνην. 


J4IAAOTOS 0 
ἝΡΜΗΣ καὶ ΜΑ͂ΙΑ. 


‘EP. "Ἔστι γάρ tic, & μῆτερ, ἐν οὐρανῷ ϑεὸς &à- 
λεώτερος ἐμοῦ; ΜΑ͂. Mr, λέγε, ὦ ᾿Ερωῆ, τοιοῦτον 
μηδέν. “EP. *i μὴ λέγω, ὃς τοσαῦτα πράγματα 
ἔχω, μόνυς κάμνων, καὶ πρὸς τοσαύτας ὑπηρεσίας 
διασπώμενος ; ἕωθεν μὲν γὰρ ἐξαναύτάντα σαίρειν 
τὸ συμπόσιον vel καὶ 'διαστρώσαντα τὴν ἐχκλησίαν, 
εἶτα εὐδετήσαντα ἕχαστα, παρεστάναι τῷ Ati, καὶ 
διαφέρειν τὰς ἀγγελίας τὰς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἄνω καὶ xá- 
τω ἡμεροδρομοῦντα "xoi ἐπανελθόντα ἔτι χεχονιο- 
μένον παρατιθέναι τὴν ἀμβροσίαν. "Hoiv δὲ τὸν 
νεώνητον τοῦτον οἰνοχόον ἥκειν, καὶ τὸ VEXTAO ἐγὼ 
ἑἐνέχεον. Τὺ δὲ πάντων δεινότατον, ὅτι μηδὲ νυχτὸς 
καθεύδω μόνος τῶν ἄλλι», ἀλλὰ δεῖ μὲ καὶ τότε τῷ 


56 EX LUCIANI DIALOGIS. 


Totton ψυχαγωγεῖν, καὶ γεχροπομπὸν εἶναι, καὶ 
παρεστάναι τῷ δικαστηρίῳ" οὐ γὰρ ἱκανά μοι τὰ τῆς 
ἡμέρας ἔργα, ἐν παλαίστραις εἶναι, κἀν ταῖς ἐχκλη- 
σίαις κηρύττειν, καὶ ῥήτορας ἐχδιδάσκειν, ‘AAV ἔτι 
καὶ νεκρικὰ συνγδιαπράεττειν μεμερισμένον. Καίτοι τὰ 
μὲν τῆς “δας τέκνα, παρ᾽ ἡμέραν ἑκάτερος ἐν οὐ- 
gavin καὶ “ἐν ἅδον εἰσίν" ἐμοὶ δὲ καθ᾽ ἑχάστὴν ἡμέ- 
ραν καὶ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα ποιεῖν ἀναγκαῖον. ‘Kai οἵ 
μέν " Αλκμήνης καὶ Σεμέλης υἱοὶ, ἐκ γυναικῶν δυστή.- 
γων γενόμενοι, εὐωχοῦνται ἀφρόντιδες" "ὁ δὲ Μαῖας 
τῆς ’Athavtoc διακονοῦμαι αὐτοῖς. Καὶ νῦν ἄρτι 
ἤχοντά μὲ ἀπὸ Σιδῶνος παρὰ τῆς Κάδμου 9v; 
τρὸς, Ep ἣν ᾿πέπομφέ ue ὀψόμενον ὅ, τι πράττει ἡ 


Q- 


παῖς, μηδὲ avanvevoarta, πέπομφεν avl6ig ἐς τὸ 
᾿Αργος ἐπισχεψόμενον «ὴν Δανάην" εἶτ᾽ ἐχεῖθεν ἐς 
Βοιωτίαν, φησῖν, ἐλθὼν, ἐν παρόδω τὴν Αἀντίοπι͵ν 
ἰδές. Καὶ ὅλως ᾿ἀπηγόρευχα ἤδη" εἰ γοῦν μοι δυνα- 
τὸν ἦν, ἡδέως "ἂν ἠξίωσα πεπρᾶσξδαι, don eQ οἱ ἐν γῇ 
καχῶς δουλεύοντες. MA. "Ea ταῦτα, ὦ τέκνον" 
χρὴ γὰρ πάντα ὑπηρετεῖν TH πατρὶ, veavíay ὄντα" 
καὶ νῦν, ὥσπερ ἐπέμφϑης, σόξει ἐς "«4ργος, εἶτα ἐς τὴ)» 
Βοιωτίαν, μὴ καὶ πληγὰς βραδύνων λάβοις" ὀξύχο- 
hoe γὰρ οἱ ἐρῶντες. 


Υ. 


EX PLUTARCHI 
APOPHTHEGMATIS 


ITAOYTAPX OY 


AITIO®OETMATA. 


/ 


a. Μέμνονος. 


33, n $ ? Μ“η. 6, E 
MEMNS2N, 6 Ale5avdow "πολεμιῶν ὑπὲρ Aes 
6 ἣν p " / 1 ^ 1! y 
θείου τοῦ βασιλέως, μισθοφόρον τινὰ, "πολλὰ βλάσ- 
i. R 1 ) ^ NM. PE 1 5 ^ t- Jj » ^ # ~ 
9", μα uae ne To Akesan pov λέγοντα, τῇ λόγ- 
x1 πατάξας, Eyw σε, εἶπε, "τρέφω μαχούμενον, ἀλλ᾽ 
2 ; ‘ is " i i , 
ov λοιδορούμενον ᾿Αλεξάνδρῳ. 
i - 4 


B. iyvnciov Βασιλέων " Edoq. 


Οἱ Aiyuntioy βασιλεῖς κατὰ νόμον ἑαυτῶν τοὺς 
d 1. 622 / A $e ^ >\ à ^ . 
δικαστὰς “ἐξώρκιζον, ” Οτι, κἂν βασιλευς τι προστάξῃ 

Ὁ - A ; , ) ~ 4 
κρῖναι τῶν μὴ δικαίων, οὐ κρινοῦσι. 


6 


EX PLUTARCHI 


y. ZJlóltvgc. 

Πόλτυς ὃ Ooexàv βασιλεὺς, ἐν τῷ Lowtxw πολέ- 
uw 'πρεσξευσαμένων πρὸς αὑτὸν ἅμα τῶν Τρώων 
‘ 4 Ἂ, AM hw. - | a i nM | 
XCL TOY ᾿Αχαιῶν, Ξἐκέλευσε τὸν “λέξανδρον, ἀπο- 
δόντα τὴν ‘Elévny, δύο παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ λαξεῖν καλὰς 
γυναῖκας. 

ὃ. Τήρου. 
p ) 4i ‘ One Cé σγολά- 

Τήρης ὁ "Σιτάλκοι πατὴρ ἔλεγεν, ICO χολὰ 


CoL xai μὴ στρατεύοιτο, "τῶν ἱπποχόμων οἴεσθαι un- 
δὲν διαφέρειν. 


r 


é. ᾿Ιδαθύρσου. 


᾿Ιδάθδυ 000¢ ὁ Sxvbov βασιλεὺ Cs ep OV UTI da- 


θεῖος, ἔπειθε τοὺς "Ióvov τυράννους τὸ τοῦ Ιστρου 
ζεῦγμα λύσαντας "ἀπαλλάττεσθαι' ur) βουληθέντας 
δὲ, διὰ τὴν πρὸς Δαρεῖον πίστιν, & wd od 100a χρηστὰ 
καὶ ἄδραστα ἐχάλεε. 


, 


c.  céov. 


᾿“Ατέας ἔγραφε πρὸς τὸν Φίλιππον, Σὺ μὲν % ἄρχεις 


Μακεδόνων, ἀνθρώπων 'μεμαθ / κότων πολεμεῖν" ἐγὼ. 


LOL wet μά (£06 αι δύνανται. 
Τοὺς C δὲ. πρέσξεις τοῦ ‘Baltes που, ψήχων τὸν ἵππον. 
᾿ἠρώτη σεν, ἰτοῦτο ποιεῖ φίλιππος.᾽ Ἰσμηνίαν δὲ, τὸν 
ἄριστον αὐλητὴν, λαβὼν αἰχμάλωτον, ἐκέλευσεν av 


APOPHTHEGMATIS. 59 


1a Neste: »Ὰ $9. mz edo A 
Anda ᾿ϑαυμαζόντων δὲ τῶν ἄλλων, αὐτὸς “ὥμο 
σεν ἥδιον ἀκούειν Tod ἵππου χρεμετίζοντος. 


«Σκιλούρου. 


7/007; κοντὰ παῖδας ἄῤῥενας ἀπολιπὼν, 
"ἐπεὶ τελευτᾷν ἑμελλε, δέσμην ἀκοντίων ἑχάστῳ 
προτείνων, ἐκέλευσε χαταϑραῦσαι: πάντων 0 ane 
yogevo&vcov, χαθ᾽ ἕν αὐτὸς "ἐξελὼν ἀκόντιον, ἅ- 
παντα ῥᾳδίως *ovvéxAaos- διδάσκων ἐχείνους, “Ou 
“συνεστῶτες, ἰσχυροὶ διαμενοῦσιν, ἀσθενε εἴς δ᾽ dines 
ται διαλυθέντες xai στασιάσαντες. 


xl. ουρος 


ἢ. ᾿Αγαθοχλέους. 

᾿4γαϑθοκχλῆς υἱὸς ἦν χεραμέως" yevóuevoc Ós ub ρίος 
«Σικελίας, xai βασιλεὺς ἀναγορευδεὶς, ᾿εἰῶθει χερά- 
usc ποτήρια τιθέναι παρὰ τὰ χρυσᾶ, καὶ τοῖς νέοις 
ἐπιδειχνύμενος λέγειν, Ori τοιαῦτα ποιῶν πρότερον, 
γὺν ταῦτα ποιεῖ διὰ τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν καὶ τὴν ἀνδρίαν. 
Πολιορχοῦ ντος δὲ πόλιν αὐτοῦ, τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ τείχου ς 
τινὲς C ἐλοιδοροῦντο. λέγοντες ὅτι," (2 κεραμεῦ, τὸν 
μισϑὸν πόθεν ἀποδώσεις τοῖς στρατιώταις S$; ὁ δὲπρᾶος 
καὶ μειδιῶν εἶπεν, “Aina ταύταν for λαξὼν δὲ 
"κατὰ χράτος, ἐπί: "LOC OXE τοὺς ; αἰχμαλώτους, λέγων, 
Ἐάν με πάλιν λοιδορῆ τε, “πρὸς τοὺς κυρίους ὑμῶν 
ἔσται μοι Ó λόγος. ᾿Εγκαλούντων δὲ τοῖς ναύταις 


9 


a A VICI esee 


i. Ἐς Son 


TUR GM Wertes RR ἊΝ 


" WCSNCTSEVSE Oe cor eei o see: 


ieu. 


à 
» 
iz 


c wal  - 


60 EX PLUTARCHI 


αὐτοῦ τῶν 'Ióaxi ἰσίων, ὅτι τῇ γήσῳ ἱπροσβαλόντες, 
τῶν ϑρεμμάτων τινὰ ᾿ἀπέσπασαν: ‘Ode ὑμέτερος, 
ἔφη, * βασιλεὺς ἐλθὼν πρὸς ἡμᾶς, οὐ μόνον τὰ πρό- 
cata λαξὼν, ἀλλὰ xci τὸν ποιμένα 1 προσεχτυφλώσας 
ἀπῆλθε. 


᾿ 


9. Aiwyvoc. 


"Aio, ὁ 0 Διονύσιον ἐχβαλὼν ix τῆς τυραννίδος, 
ἀκού σὰς ἐπιξουλεύειν αὐτῷ ΚἀλλιπΊ ΠΟ, a μάλιστα 
"τῶν φίλων καὶ ξένων ἐπίστευεν, οὐχ ὑπέμεινεν 
ἐλένξαι, Belevov εἶναι, 9, σας, ἀποθανεῖν, ἢ ζῆν μὴ 
μόνον τοὺς πολεμίους, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς φίλους φυ- 
λαττόμενον. 


p 


b. ᾿Αλεξάνδρου. 


᾿Αλέξανδρος ἔτι παῖς Qv, πολλὰ τοὺ Φιλίππου 
κατορθοῦ ντος οὐχ ἔχαιρεν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τοὺς συντρε- 
φ ομένους ἔλεγε παῖδας, 'Euoi δὲ ὁ πατΊ jo οὐδὲν ὁ ἀπο- 
λείψει" τῶν δὲ παίδων λεγόντων ὅτι, Tavta σοι 
κτᾶται, Ti ὃ ὄφελος, εἶπεν, ἐὰν ἔχω μὲν πολλὰ, 
πράξω δὲ οὐδέν : ᾿Ιλαφρὸς δ᾽ dy καὶ ποδώχης c, καὶ 
maoaxahor usyoc ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς * Ολύμπια δραμεῖν 
στάδιον, Εἰγε, Eq)» βασιλεῖς ἕξειν ἔμελλον ἀν ταγω- 
γιστάς. E: πιδυμιῶν TL δὲ τοῖς ϑεοῖς ἀφειδῶς a τῷ, 
καὶ πολλάχις ἐ πιδραττομένῳ rov λιξανωτοῦ, παρὼν 


APOPHTHEGMATIS. 6] 


Aewvidng ὁ tawaywy¢ ὃς, Me τως, εἶπεν, ᾧ παῖ. ᾿θαψι- 
hoc éniby μιάσεις ὅταν ' À46 “αγωτοφόρου χρατῆ- 
onc. (Ac οὖν ἐχράτησεν, ἔ nemwey ἐπιστολὴ nv πρὸς av- 
τὸν, ' “πέσταλκί σοι τάλαντα ἑκατὸν λιξ Suvestod xat 
κασίας, iv α unxétt μιχρολογῇ πρὸς τοὺς ϑεοῦ C, εἰδὼς 
OTL καὶ "τῆι ς ἄρωμα τοφόρου κρατοῦμεν. Μέλλων δὲ τὴ y 
ἐπὶ T| Qevíixmo μάχην μάχεσθαι. παρεχάλει τοὺς Μα. 
x£Ó ¢ ὄνας ἀφ bby ως δειπνεῖν, καὶ πάντα φέρειν εἰς μέσον, 
ὡς αὔριον Oey? Ἰσοντας ἐκ τῶν πολεμίων. Περίλ- 
λου δέ τινος τῶν φίλων αἰτήσαντος τροῖχα τοῖς 8 
γατρίοις, ἐχέλευσε meyer Ἰχονταὰ nálavta λαξεῖν" αὖὺ 
τοῦ δὲ φῆ σαντος ἱχανὰ εἶναι δέκα, = oi yt; ἔφη, λα- 
δεῖν, ἐμοὶ δ᾽ οὐχ ἱχανὰ dow vat. "Ava ξάρχῳ δὲ τῷ 
φιλοσόφῳ δοῦναι τὸν διοιχὴ τὴν ἐχέλευσεν ὅσον ἂν 
aic On* τοῦ δὲ διοικ χητοῦ φῆ σαντος ὡς ἑκατὸν αἰτεῖ- 
ται τάλαντα. Καλῶς, ἔφη, ποιεῖ, γινώσκων ὅτι φίλον 
exer xai δυνάμενον τηλικαῦτα δωρεῖσθαι καὶ βουλό.-. 
μενον. ᾿Εν δὲ τῇ Μιλή τῷ πολλοὺς ἀνδριάντας ἀξ. 
λητῶν ϑεασάμενος " ᾿Ολύμπια καὶ ύδια vevixnnd- 
των, Kat ποῦ τὸ TY λικαῦτα d ἣν σώματα, ἔφη, ὅτε of 
βάρβαροι ὑμῶν τὴν πόλιν " ἐπολεόρχουν | ἡ Ἔς δὲ τῶν 
Καρῶν βασιλίσσης c." Adac, ἃ ὄψα καὶ πὲ ματα παρεσ- 
κευασμέγνα περιττῶς διὰ δὴ uLOUOYyOY καὶ μαγείρων 
φιλοτιμουμέν nc ἀεὶ πέμπειν πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἔφη ; Κρείτ- 
TOVAC ἔχειν αὑτὸν ὀψοποιοὺς, πρὸς μὲν ἄριστον τὴ y 
γυχτοπορίαν, πρὸς δὲ δεῖπγον τὴν ὀλιγαριστίαν. 

6* 


m Xo 


lE SERO ema 


EX PLUTARCHI 


Ἐπεὶ δὲ παρεσκευασμένων πάντων πρὸς μάχην, 'ἠρώ- 
τησαν οἱ στρατηγοὶ, Mr τι πρὸς τούτοις ἕτερον, Οὺ- 
δὲν, εἶπεν, ἢ ξυρᾷν τὰ γένεια τῶν Μαχεδόνων. Θαυ- 
μάσαντος δὲ τοῦ Παρμενίωνος," Οὐκ οἶδας, εἶπεν, ὅτι 
βελτίων οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν μάχη λαβὴ πώγωνος ; Δαρείου 
διδόντος αὐτῷ μυρία ταλαντὰ καὶ τὴν ᾿Ασίαν νεί- 
μασϑαι πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπίσης, καὶ Παρμενίωνος εἰπόντος, 
"EhaSoy ἂν ei’? «λέξανδρος ἤμην, "Κἀγὼ v1) Δία, εἶπεν, 
εἰ Παρμενίων ἤμην" ἀπεχρίνατο δὲ “αρείῳ μήτε τὴν 
γὴν ἡλίους δύο, mite τὴν ' doíav δύο βασιλεῖς ὑπομέ- 
γειν. ΜΜέλλοντι δ᾽ αὑτῷ περὶ "τῶν ὅλων ἐν ' 4961- 
λοις κινδυνεύειν "πρὸς ἑκατὸν μυριάδας ἀντιτεταγ- 
μένας, προσίεσαν οἱ φίλοι, τῶν ςρατιωτῶν κατηγο- 
ρῦντες, ὡς ἐν ταῖς σκηναῖς διαλαλόντων xoi ὕἴσυν- 
τιθεμένων ὅπως μηδὲν τῶν λαφύρων εἰς "τὸ βασιλι- 
κὸν ἀνοίσουσιν, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτοὶ κερδανοῦσιν'" ὁ δὲ μειδιά- 
σας, Ayaba, φησίν, ἀγγέλλετε" νικᾷν γὰρ ἀνδρῶν, 


οὐ φεύγειν παρεσκευασμένων ἀκούω διαλογισμούς. 
Π]αρατασσομένου δὲ τοῦ στρατεύματος, ἰδών tive 
τῶν στρατιωτῶν τὸ ἀχόντιον ἐναγχυλούμενον, *é£- 
ἕωσε τῆς φάλαγγος ὡς ἄχρηστον, ὃς παρασχευάζεται 
δὴ νῦν ὅτε δεῖ χρῆσθαι τοῖς ὅπλοις. ᾿Ἐπιστολὴν δὲ 


παρὰ τῆς μητρὸς ἀναγινώσχων, ἀποῤῥήτους λόγους 
κατ᾽ Avtinatoou xai διαβολὰς ἔχουσαν, ἅμα τοῦ 
Ἡφαιστίωνος (ὥσπερ εἰώθει) συναναγινώσχοντος, 
οὐκ ἐχώλυσεν' ὡς δὲ “Mavéiyyw, τὸν δαχτύλιον 


APOPHTHEGMATIS. 63 


‘apehduevog τὸν ἑαυτοῦ, τῷ στόματι τῷ ἐκείνου τὴν 
σφραγῖδα "ἐπέθηκεν. * Εν δ᾽" Auuwvoc tnd τοῦ προ- 
φήτου παῖς Διὸς προσαγορευδεὶς, Οὐδέν γε,ἔφη,ϑαυ- 
μαστόν" πάντων μὲν γὰρ ὁ Ζεὺς φύσει πατήρ ἐστιν, 
ἑαυτοῦ δὲ ποιεῖται τοὺς ἀρίστους. Τοξεύματι δὲ 
'πληγεὶς εἰς τὸ σκέλος, ὡς πολλοὶ "συνέδραμον τῶν 
πολλάκις εἰωθότων αὐτὸν ϑεὸν προσαγορεύειν, "Óua- 
χυθεὶς τῷ προσώπῳ, Τουτὶ μὲν αἷμα, εἶπεν, ὡς ὁρᾶτε, 
καὶ oUx "* ἰχὼρ, οἷός πέρ τε ῥέει μακάρεσσι ϑεοῖσιν." 
Ἐπαινούντων δ᾽ ἐνίων cov’ Αντιπάτρουτὴν εὐτέλειαν, 
ὡς ἀθρύπτως διαιτωμένου καὶ αὐστη ρῶς, "Εξωδεν, εἷ- 
πεν, ᾿Αντίπατρος λευχκοπάρυφός ἐστι, τὰ δ᾽ ἔνδον, 
ὁλοπόρφυρος. ᾿Εν δὲ χειμῶνι xoi w ὑχει τῶν φίλων 
τινὸς "ἑστιῶντος αὐτὸν, ἐσχάραν δὲ μικρὰν καὶ πῦρ 


^ 


ὀλίγον "εἰσενέγκαντος, "Ἢ ξύλα 2 λιβανωτὸν εἰσε- 
veyxeiv, ἐχέλευσε. Τῶν δ᾽ ᾿Ινδῶν τὸν ἄρεστα τοξεύειν 
δοχοῦντα, καὶ λεγόμενον διὰ δακτυλίου τὸν ὀϊστὸν 
ἀφιέναι, λαξὼν αἰχμάλωτον ἐκέλευσεν ἐπιδείξασθαι, 
καὶ μὴ βουλόμενον ὀργισθεὶς ἀνελεῖν προσέταξεν" 
ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ἀγόμενος 6 ἄνθρωπος ἔλεγε πρὸς τοὺς ἂγον- 
τας, “ott, Πολλῶν ἡμερῶν o b μεμελέτηχε, καὶ ἐφοβήθη 


᾿ 5 AEE δ ape ; ^ : 
διαπεσεῖν, ἀκούσας δ᾽ Αλέξανδρος ἐθαύμασε, καὶ ἀπέ- 


^ 


4 


' : C / a p i \ ᾿ 15 € -—- ^ ^ > “ὦ 
λῦσε μετὰ δώρων αὐτὸν, “dc μᾶλλον ἀποθαγεῖν 


"T 4 , H a “ yan P4- E 4 ft - -- ? : »- 
ὑπέμεινεν ἢ τῆς δόξης ἀνάξιος φανῆναι. ᾿Επεὶ δὲ 
be Ta i] , aa " , Y ὦ A: nn > 9 / ^ 
1 αξίλης, εἷς τῶν ᾿Ινδῶν βασιλεὺς ὧν, ἀπαντήσας 


= 


oc HE See wx 


E ——— 


——— rte 
———— om LE TIE AE 


TUBES See Se — s "— 


64 EX PLUTARCHI 


ἱπροὐχαλεῖτο μὴ μάχεσθαι μηδὲ πολεμεῖν ᾿«4λέξαν- 
ὅρον, GAN εἰ μέν εστιν ἥττων, εὖ πάσχειν, εἰ δὲ 
βελτίων, εὖ ποιεῖν" ἀπεχρίνατο, περὶ αὑτοῦ τούτου 
ὑμαχητέον εἶναι, πότερος εὖ ποιῶν περιγένηται. 
Περὶ δὲ τῆς λεγομένης Aogvov πέτρας ἐν ᾿Ινδοῖς axov- 
σας ὅτι τὸ μὲν χωρίον δυσάλωτὸόν ἐστιν, ὁ δέ ἔχων 
αὐτὸ δειλός ἐστι, Νῦν, ἔφη; τὸ χωρίον εὐάλωτὸν 
ἐστιν. ᾿Επεὶ δ᾽ ἄλλος, ἔχων πέτραν ἄληπτον δο- 
novoay εἶναι, * ἐνεχείρισεν ἑαυτὸν μετὰ τῆς πέτρας 
ci” Ahetcvdom, καὶ τῆς δυνάμεως ἐχέλευσεν ἄρχειν, 
καὶ "προσέϑηκε χώραν, εἰπὼν ὅτι, Φρονεῖν uoc δοχεῖ 
ὁ ἄνδρω γπος, ἀνδρὶ μᾶλλον ἀγαθ ᾧ πιστεύσας ἑαυτὸν 
ἢ ὀχυρῷ vónG. Μετὰ δὲ τὴν τῆς πέτρας ἅλωσιν 
τῶν φίλων λεγόντων ὑπερξεβ βληκέναι τὸν ᾿Ηρακλέα 
ταῖς πράξεσιν, ALN ἐγὼ, εἶπε, τὰς ἐμὰς πράξ S εις 
μετὰ τῆς : ἡγεμονίας, ἑνὸς ov νομίζω ῥήματος ἀνταξ- 
fac εἶναι τοῦ ᾿Ηρακλέους. Tov δὲ πρώτων φίλων 
καὶ κρατίστων τιμᾷν μὲν ἐδόχει Κρατερὸν μάλιστα 
πάντων, φιλεῖν δὲ ' Ἡφαιστίωνα" Κρατερὸς μὲν γάρ, 
ἔφη; φιλοξασιλεὺς ἐστι, ᾿ Ἡφαιστίων δέ φελαλέξ αν- 
ὄρος. Ξενοχράτῃ δὲ τῷ φιλοσόφῳ πεντήχοντα τά- 
λαντα πέμψας, ὡς οὐχ ἠἐδέξατο, μὴ δεῖσθαι φήσας, 
?) Ἰρώτησεν, Ei μηδὲ φίλον ἔχει Zev οκράτης. "'Epotuev 
γὰρ, ἔφη, μόλις ὃ Δαρείου πλοῦτος εἰς τοὺς φίλους 
ἤρκεσεν. ᾿Επεὶ δὲ Πῶρος ἐρωτηϑεὶς ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ μετὰ 


APOPHTHEGMATIS. 65 


τὴν μάχην, Πῶς σοι χρήσομαι ; Βασιλικῶς, εἶπε' χαὶ 
προσερωτηβδεὶς un τι ἄλλο, Πάντα, εἶπεν, ἐν τῷ Ba- 
σιλιχῶς ἐνεστι’ ϑαυμάσας καϊτὴν σύνεσιν ἀὐτοῦ καὶ 
τὴν ἀνδραγαθίαν, ἱπλείονα χώραν i ἧς πρότερον εἶχε, 
προσέθηκε. Πυθόμενος δὲ ὑπό τινος λοιδορεῖσθαι, 
Βασιλικὸν, ἐφή, ἐστὶν &U ποιοῦντα, κακῶς ἀκούειν, 
Αποθνήσκων δὲ, πρὸς τοὺς ἑταίρους ἰδὼν, ἔφη, Μέ- 
γαν ὁρῶ μου “τὸν ἐπιτάφιον ἐσόμενον. 7 ελευτήσαν- 
τος 0" α ὑτοῦ, “ημάδης ὃ ῥήτωρ," Ouotov, ἔφη, δεὰ τὴν 
ἀναρχίαν ὁρᾶσθαι τὸ στρατόπεδον τῶν Μακεδόνων 
ἐκτετυφλωμένῳ τῷ Κυκλωπι. 


' , 
ta. «Ἰυσιμάχου. 


Avoiuayzos ἐν Opaxn κρατηθεὶς ὑπὸ Δρομαχέτου, 
χαὶ διὰ δίψαν ἑαυτὸν χαὶ τὸ στράτευμα "παραδούς, 
ὡς ἔπιεν αἰχμάλωτος γενόμενος, $2 ϑεοὶ, εἶπεν, ὡς 
μιχρᾶς ἡδονῆς ἕνεκα δοῦλον ἐμαυτὸν ἐκ βασιλέως 
πεποίηκα ἃ “Πρὸς δὲ Φιλιππίδην, τὸν χωμῳωδοπιὸν, 
φίλον ὄντα καὶ συνήθη, Τίνος σοι, εἶπε, τῶν ἐμῶν 
“μεταδῶ ; κᾷκεῖνος, Οὗ βούλει, πλὴν τῶν ἄποῤῥη- 
των. 


ιθ6. ? Hdvoióyov. 


Aytiozosg ὃ στρατεύσας δεύτερον ἐπὶ Πάρθους, £v 
E: N 33 
} 2 Ny [ ) | ^/ ral ) , ' 
tive κυνηγεσίῳ καὶ διωγμῷ, "thy φίλων καὶ ϑερα- 


κὰν UONAL. πεν c 


Ἄνα τ απ δῶ ἀπ πα 1t XN 


AIRES. ig 


SO NSE SIS 


"E mm 


66 EX PLUTARCHI. 


πόντων ἀποπλανηβεὶς, εἰς ἔπαυλιν πενήτων ἀνθρὼ- 
"ty ἀγνοούμενος εἰσήλθε: καὶ, παρὰ τὸ δεῖ: τνον, ὲἐμ- 
βαλὼν λόγον περὶ τοῦ βασιλέως, ἤκουσεν ὅτι "τὰλ- 
λα χρηστὸς ἐστιν, φίλοις δὲ μοχθϑης ροῖς ἐπιτρέπων τὰ 
πλεῖστα παρορᾷ, καὶ πολλάκις ἀμελεῖ τῶν ἀναγκαί- 
ων διὰ τὸ λίαν φιλόθη nooc (voi. Τότε μὲν οὖν ἐσιώ- 
πησεν" ἅμα δὲ ἡμόρᾳ, τῶν δορυφόρων παραγενομέ- 
γων ἐπὶ “τὴν ἔπαυλιν, φανερὸς γενόμενος, προσφερο- 
μέν ης τῆς πορφ ὑρας αὑτῷ καὶ τοῦ διαδήματος, ' 4). 
ἀφ ἧς, εἶπεν, nue ρας ὑμᾶς ἀνείληφα, πρῶτον ἐχθὲς 
ἀληθινῶν λόγων ἤχουσα περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ. Τῶν δὲ Iov- 

δαίων, πολιορκοῦ ντος αὐτοῦ τὰ “Ιεροσόλυμα, Ἱπρὸς 

τὴν μεγίστην ἑορτὴν αἰτησαμένων ἑπτὰ ἡμερῶν AVO- 
LAS, ov μόνον ἔδωχε ταύτας, ἀλλὰ καὶ cat ρους "yov- 


σόχερως παρασχευασάμενος, xci Sv μιαμάτων καὶ 
ἀρωμάτων πλῆθος, ἄχρ ) τῶν πυλῶν ἐπόμπευσε" καὶ 
"παραδοὺς τοῖς ἐπείνων ἱερεῦσι τὴ ν ϑυσίαν, αὐτὸς 
ἐπανῆλϑεν εἰ ' T0 στρατόπεδον" of ds Tov ΟΝ ϑαυμά- 


be) 


σαντες, εὐθὺς ἑαυτοὺς μετὰ τὴν ἑορτὴν᾽ θἐνεχείρεσαν. 


ΥἹ. 
E XENOPHONTE 
DE CYRI INSTITUTIONE. 


'EK TOY 
AENOSONTOX 
KYPOY I1 AIAELAX 


BIBAIOY Ε΄. 


“Ὁ δὲ Κῦρος συνεχάλεσε πάντας τοὺς ἄρ- 
χοντὰς τῶν συμμάχων" καὶ ἤδη πολλοί τε ᾿ἐδόχουν 
χαὶ καλοὶ xci ἀγαθοὶ παρεῖναι" ἐν οἷς δὴ ὁ Κῦρος 
λέγει τοιάδε. 

ἐς ᾿Ανδρες σύμμαχοι, Γαδάτας διέπραξεν ‘a. ἐδόχει 
* πᾶσιν ἡμῖν πολλοῦ ἄξια εἶναι" καὶ ταῦτα, "πρὶν 
'* καὶ ὁτιοῖ by ἀγαθὸν i ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν παθεῖν. Νῦν δὲ δ᾽ ᾿Ασσύ 
** Quoc εἰς τὴν χώραν αὐτοὺ "ἐμβάλλειν ἀγγέλλεται.---: 

« Nov οὖν, ὦ ἄνδρες, καλὸν τι ἂν μοι δοχοῦμεν ποιῆ- 
* σαι, εἶ προϑί μως Γαδάτῃ βοηθήσαιμεν, ἀνδρὶ beg 


i SS IMPO 2020205 D γῆν, α΄ xm Cue τ Hm 


eS St »- 


σὸς 2 


68 E XENOPHONTE. 
2^ γέτη" καὶ ἅμα δίκαια ποιοῖμεν ἂν, χάριν ἀποδιδὸν- 
€ φες" ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ σὐμφορὸν r ἂν, ὡς ἐγὼ δοχῶ, 
“ πράττοιμεν ἡμῖν αὑτοῖς Εἰ γὰρ πᾶσι ἱΙφαινοίμεδα 
* τοὺς μὲν καχὼς ποιοῦντας γνιχᾷν 1 TELOG μενοι XC XOG 
*& ποιοῦντες, vous 0” εὐεργετοῦ ντας ἀγαθοῖς ὑπερξαλ- 
" λόμενγοι; εἰχὸς ἐχτῶν τοιούτων φίλους ; μὲ y ἢ uiv πολ 
* λοὺς βούλεσθαι γίγνεσθαι, ἐχϑρὸν δὲ μηδένα ἐπιθυ- 
ét μεῖν εἶναι" εἰ δὲ ἀμελῆσαι δὸξ ξαιμὲν 2] add τα; πρὸς 
“ τῶν ϑεῶν, ποίοις λόγοις ἄλλους πείδοιμεν ἂν χαρίξ- 
* εσθαί τι ἡμῖν ; πῶς ὃ᾽ ἂν τολμῶμεν ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς 
*€ ἐπαινεῖν ; ne c δ᾽ ἂν àvviBAÉV αι τις ἡμῶν δύναιτο 
« Γαδάτᾳ, ei ἡττῴμεθα αὑτοῦ εὖ ποιοῦντος, τοσοίδε 
* ὄντες, ἑνὸς ἃ ἰνδρὸς, χαὶ τούτου OV ὕτω διαχειμὲν ov ;” 
“Ὁ μὲν οὖν οὕτως εἶπεν" οἱ δὲ πάντες 'συνεπῇνουν 
ἰσχυρῶς ταῦτα ποιεῖν. 

"Ayeve τοίνυν, ἔφη 7 yel περ καὶ ὑμῖν "συνδοχεῖ THU- 
τα, ἐπὶ μὲν τοῖς ὑποζ  υγίοις καὶ ὀχήμασι καταλείπω- 
μεν ἕχαστοι τοὺς μετὰ τούτων ἐπιτῆ δειοτάτους πορεύ- 
εσθαι. Γ᾽ ὠβρύας δὲ ἡμῖν "ἀρχέτω αὐτῶν, Xe ἢ Ἰγείσθω 
αὐτοῖς" καὶ γὰρ ὁ ὁδῶν ἔμπειρος, καὶ τἄλλα ἱκανός" 
ἡμεῖς δὲ ἔφη, σὺν ἵπποις τοῖς δυν ατωτάτοις χαὶ ἀν- 
δράσι πορευώμεθα, τὰ ἐπιτήδεια τριῶν ἡ ἡμερῶν. λαξὸν- 
Tec’ ὅσω ὁ ἂν χα ὀτερονσυ oxevationeba καὶ εὐτελέσ- 
τερον, TOOOUT τὰς ἐπιούσας. ἡμέρας ςἤἥδιον ἂν ἀρεστή- 
σομέντεκαι ! δειπνήσομεν xai κωθευδήσομεν. Nuvd, 


DE CYRI INSTITUTIONE. 69 


» 
ἔφη, πορευώμεθα ὧδε" Πρῶτον μὲν ἄγε ov, «Χρυσάντα 
τοὺς | ϑωραχοφόρους, (ἐπεὶ ὁμαλή τε καὶ πλατεῖα ἡ 
ὁδός ἐστι) τοὺς va ξιάρχες ἔχων ἐν μετώπῳ πάντας" f 
δὲ τάξις ἑκάστη 'ἐφ᾽ ἑνὸς ἴτω; abodor γὰρ ὄντες, xal 
ξάχιστα καὶ ἀσφαλέστατα ὃ av πορευοίμεθα. Τούτου 
δὲ ἕνεκα,ἔφη, τοὺς ϑωρακοφέ ÓQOU ο κελεύω ἡ Ἰγεῖσθαι, ὅτι 
τοῦτο Baobrardy ἐστι τοῦ στρατεύματος. Τοῦ δὲ Ba- 
ρυτάτου ἡγουμένου, ἀνά) yx ῥᾳδίως ἕπεσθαι πάντα 
ta ᾿᾿ϑᾶττον ἰόντα" ὅταν δὲ "τὸ τάχιστον ἡ γῆται ἐν 
γυχτὶ, οὐδέν ἐστι ϑαυμαστὸν xai ἰδιωύνάνδά et στρα- 
τεὐύματα" "τὸ γὰρ προταχϑὲν ἀποδιδράσκει" ᾿Επὶ δὲ 
τούτοις, ἔφη, ᾿Αρτάξαξ Ὃς stove Περσῶν πελταστὰς xa 
τοξότας ἀγέτω" ἐπὶ δὲ τούτοις ᾽ 4ν δραμίας ὃ 0 [Μῆδος 
τὸ Μήδων πεζικόν" ἐπὶ δὲ τούτοις, EuSac τὸ Pons 
view πεζικόν'" ἐπὶ δὲ τούτοις, ᾿Αρτούχας “Ὑρκανίους: 
ἐπὶ δὲ τούτοις, Θαμβράκας τὸ Σακῶν πεζικόν" ἐπὶ δὲ 

τούτοις, Δαμάτας Καδουσίους. * ἀγόντων δὲ καὶ 
οὗτοι πάντες, ἐν μετῷπῳ μὲν τοὺς τα ξιάρχους ἔχοντες 

δεξιοὺς δὲ τοὺς πελταστὰς, ἀριστεροὺς δὲ τοὺς τοξό- 
τας τοῦ ἑαυτῶν πλαισίου" οὕτω γὰρ πορευόμενοι, καὶ 

EUX QT OTOTEQOL γίγνονται. Eni δὲ τούτοις, ἔφη, οἱ 

σχεῦοῳ doo πάντων *éztéoók ao ey οἱ dé ἄρχοντες αὐτῶν 
"ἐπιμελείσθωσαν πάντων, ὅπως ἂν συν νεσχευασμένοι 

τε ὦσι πάντα πρὶν xo de duy. καὶ πρωΐ σὺντοῖς σκεύεσι 
παρῶσιν εἷς τὴν τεταγμένην χώραν, καὶ ὅπως κοσ- 


7 
i 


70 E XENOPHONTE 


μίως ἕπωνται. "Emi δὲ τοῖς σκευοφόροις, ἔφη; τοὺς 
Πέρσας ἱππέας Μαδάτας ὁ Πέρσης ἀγέτω, ἔχων καὶ 
di ; B. c | | 
οὗτος τοὺς ἑκατοντάρχους τῶν ἱππέων ὃν μετώπῳ" 0 
δ᾽ ἑκατόνταρχος τὴν τάξιν ἀγέτω εἰς ἕνα, ὥσπερ oí 
πέζαρχοι. "Eni δὲ τούτοις ῬΡαμβάχας ὁ Μῆδος 
ὡσαύτως τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ ἱππέας" ἐπὶ δὲ τούτοις σὺ, ὦ 
Τιγράνη, «ó σαυτοῦ ἱππικόν: καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι δ᾽ ἵππαρ- 
you, "μεθ᾽ ὧν ἕχαστος ἀφέκετο πρὸς ἡμᾷς᾽ ἐπὶ v0 ὑτοις 
Σάκαι ἄγετε" ἔσχατοι δ᾽, ὥσπερ ἦλθον, Καδούσιοι 
ἀγόντων στράτευμα" σὺ δὲ ὃ ἄγων αὐτοὺς ἐπιμελου, 
(0 viv εἶναι, πάντων τῶν ὄπισθεν, καὶ μηδένα ἔα 
ὕστερον τῶν σῶν ἱππέων γίγνεσθαι. ᾿Επιμελεῖσθε 
δὲ τοῦ σιωπῃ πορεύεσθαι οἵ τε ἄρχοντες καὶ πάντες 
οἱ σωφρονοῦντες" διὰ γὰρ τῶν ὥτων ἐν τῇ νυχτὶ ἀνάγκη 
μᾶλλον, ἢ διὰ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν, ἕχαστα καὶ αἰσθάνεσ- 
ϑαι καὶ πράττεσθαι' καὶ "τὸ ταραχθῆναι δ᾽ ἐν τῇ 


γυχτὶ πολὺ μεῖζόν ἐστι πρᾶγμα ἢ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, καὶ 

δυσχαταστατώτερον" οὗ ἕνεκα ἥ τε σιωπὴ *KOXNTER, 

x«i ἡ τάξις διαφυλαχτέα. Τὰς δὲ νυχτερινάς, ἔφη, 

υλαχᾶς, ὅταν μέλλητε νυχτὸς δἐξαναστήσεσθαι, ἀεὶ 

χρὴ ὡς βραχυτάτας καὶ ὡς πλείστας ποιεῖσθαι, ὡς 
‘ 


“~~ 


B , - > , ^ τ 
μηδένα ἡ ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ ἀγρυπνία; πολλὴ οὖσα, λυ- 
μαίνηται; ἐν τῇ πορείᾳ" ἡνίκα δ᾽ ἂν ὥρα ἡ πορεύεσδαι, 
σημαίνειν τῷ κερατι. “Ὑμεῖς δὲ ἔχοντες '& δεῖ exao- 


à; br e dad &lmvoc ὁδὸν. *0 δὲ Of 
τον, πάρεστε εἰς τὴν ἐπί Βαβυλῶνος οδὸν" “ὁ 06 0Q- 
μώμενος, ἀεὶ τῷ κατ᾽ οὐρὰν παρεγγυάτω ἕπεσθαι 


DE CYRI INSTITUTIONE. 71 


Ly codeon δὰ. ὦ oe Ace 
rta recen taal 
ὁ Κῦρος, ὑμόποι - ounbtowee atari ME 
-UQ0S, ὁπόσοις (4*6, πῶς ὀνομάζων ἐνετελλε- 
tol τ δὲ Κῦρος ἐπιμελείᾳ τοῦτο ἐποίει" πάνυ γὰρ 
αὐτῷ ϑαυμαστὸν ἐδόκεε εἶναι, εἰ οἱ μὲ LV 
ἐσασι τῆς ἑαυτοῦ τέχνης >aabtens gles do pi oad 
ὀνόματα, καὶ ἰατρὸς δὲ olà nai τῶν ὁ Σ ΝΣ 
φαρμάχων, οἷς τρῆται hens og uie  Ó di 
I ‘ ; € 
στρατηγὸς οὕτως ἡλίθιος ἔσοιτο, Sane EE 
τῶν ὑφ᾽ αὑτὸν ἡγεμόνων τὰ ὀνόματα, οἷς ἀνάγκη 
«t felisoma des E I RR 
καὶ ἔφαν φοβῆσ Jen thai T — —— 
δ, ἦσαι. Καὶ ὅταν τιμῆσαι δέ ποτε τινὰ 
βούλοιτο, πρέπον αὐτῷ ἐδόχει εἶναι ὀνομαστὶ προσα- 
γορεύειν. " Edóxovv δὲ αὐτῷ οἱ γιγνώσκεσθαι δοκοῦν- 
τες ὑπὸ τοῦ ἄρχοντος καὶ τοῦ καλόν τι ποιοῦντες 
ὁρᾶσθαι μᾶλλον "ὀρέγεσθαι, καὶ "τοῦ αἰσχρὸν τι ποι- 
ely μᾶλλον προθυμεῖσθαι ἀπέχεσθαι. — ' Ηλίθιον δὲ καὶ 
τοῦτο αὐτῷ ἐδόκει εἶναι, "τὸ, ὁπότε βοὐλοιτό τι 
πραχθῆναι, οὕτω προστάττειν, ὥσπερ ἐν οἴκῳ ἔνεοι 
προστάττουσι δεσπόται, Irw τις ἐφ᾽ ὕδωρ, Ξύλα tC 
σχισάτω- οὕτω γάρ προσταττομένων, εἰς ἀλλήλους 
τε ὁρᾷν ἅπαντες ἐδόκουν αὐτῷ, καὶ οὐδεὶς περαίνειν 
τὸ προσταχθέν" καὶ πάντες ἐν αἰτίᾳ εἶναι, καὶ οὐδεὶς 
τῇ αἰτίᾳ οὔτε αἰσχύνεσθαι, οὔτε φοβεῖσθαι ὅμοιως 
διὰ tc σὺν πολλοῖς αἰτίαν ἔχειν' διὰ ταῦτα δὴ αὐτὸς 


κῶν nt 


224 


72 E XENOPHONTE 


πάντας ὠνόμαζεν, ὁπότε 'προστάττοι. Καὶ ὁ Κῦρος 
μὲν δὴ οὕτω περὲ τούτων ἐγίγνωσκεν. 

Οἱ δὲ στρατιῶται τὀτεμὲν δειπνήσαντες, καὶ φύλα- 
χας ᾿χαταστησάμενοι, καὶ συσχευασάμενοι πάντα 
ἃ ἔδει, "ἐκοιμήθησαν. "Ἡνίκα δ᾽ ἦν "ἐν μέσῳ vvx- 
των, ἐσήμαινε τῷ κέρατι. Κῦρος δ᾽, εἰπὼν τῷ Χρυ- 
σάντᾳ ὃτι ἐπὶ τῇ ὁδῷ ἐπιμένοι δὴ "ἐν τῷ πρόσϑεν τοῦ 
στρατεύματος, ‘ab jee λαξὼν vovg ἀμφ᾽ αὑτὸν ὑπη- 
θέτας" βραχεῖ δὲ χρόνῳ ὕστερον παρῆν Χρυσάντας, 
ἄγων τοὺς ϑωρακοφόρους. Τούτῳ μὲν οὖν ὁ Κῦρος 
δοὺς ἡγεμόνας τῆς ὁδοῦ, πορεύεσθαι ἐκέλευεν OV LOG, 
ἕως ἄγγελος ἔλθοι, “ove ἐν ὁδῷ πάντες εἴησαν" αὑτὸς 
δὲ ἑστηκὼς ἐν τῷ αὖ τῷ τὸν μὲν προσιόν τα πρού- 
πέμπετο ἐν τάξει, wir) δὲ τὸν ὑστερίζοντα ἔπεμπε 
χαλῶν. ᾿Επεὶ δὲ πάντες ἐν ὁδῷ ἦσαν, πρὸς μεν Χρυ- 
σάνταν ἱππέας ἔπεμψεν, "ἐροῦντας ὅτι, Ἔν ὁδῷ ἢ Y ἢ 
πάντες aye δὴ οὖν ϑᾶσσον. «Αὐτὸς δὲ παρελαύνων 
τὸν ἵππον "eig τὸ πρόσθεν, ἥσυχος κατεθεᾶτο τὰς 
τάξεις: καὶ oc μὲν ἴδοι εὖ τάχτως καὶ σιωπῇ ἰόντας, 

βπροσελαύνων αὐτοῖς, οἵτινες “elev ἠρώτα, καὶ ἐπεὶ 

δτύθοιτο, ἐπήνει" εἰ δὲ τινας θορυξουμένους “αἴσθοιτο, 
τὸ αἴτιον «otvov σκοπῶν, "κατασβεννύναι τὴν ταρα- 
χὴν ἐπειρᾶτο. 


l. 


E VETERE TESTAMENTO 


I. HISTORIA JOSEPHI ET FRATRUM. 
'TENESI>. Κεφ. μθ΄. 


21.410 : 
IA£2N 0i * ἸΙαχὼβ, € ὅτι ἐστὶ ᾿πράσις ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ 
εἶπε τοῖς υ Loic αὐτοῦ, *ivati ῥαϑυμεῖτε ; 


ἰδοὺ ἀκή- 
xoc, ὅτι ἐστὶ σῖτος ἐν iyi UNTO. 


| "xacá f 
"X«L πρίασϑε ἡμῖν μικρὰ βρώματα " voles tn 
καὶ μὴ ἀποϑάνωμεν. “natéBnoav δὲ "ob ἀδεὶ οἱ 
᾿Ιωσὴφ οἱ δέκα, πρίασϑαι σῖτον ἐξ «Αἰγύπτου. 4 

δὲ Βενιαμὶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν᾽ Ἰωσὴφ, “οὐκ ihi 
μετὰ τῶν eros αὐτοῦ, εἶπε a ἡ “μή ποτε get 


n art ) τῷ L XU 


voott ἐν μετὰ τῶν ἐρχομένων, ἦν γὰρ ὃ Lauds ἐν γῇ 
Χαναάν. ᾿Ιωσὴφ δὲ ἣν ὃ ἄρχων τῆς γῆς" "ot fs. 
ἐπώλει παντί τῷ λαῷ τῆς cy? ἧς. ἐλ ϑόντες δὲ oí ἀδελφοὶ 
᾿Ιωσὴφ “προςεκύνησαν αὐτῷ ἐπὶ πρός ωπον ἐπὶ τὴν 
) nv. ἰδὼν δὲ᾽ Ἰωσὴ if τοὺς ἀδελφ οὐ ς αὖὺ του, | 


ὦ] 


"ἐπέγνω. 


7 


E VETERE TESTAMENTO. 


ἱκαὶ ἠλλοτριοῦτο ἀπ’ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς 
σκληρά, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς" πόϑεν ἥκατε ; οἱ δὲ εἶ. 

πον" ἐκ γῆς Χαναᾶν, ἀγοράσαι βρώμοτα. i ἐπέγνω 
δὲ Ιωσὴ ip τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ. AUTOL δὲ οὐ pits hes 
σαν αὐτὸν, ϑχαὶ ἐμνή (091 ᾿Ιωσὴφ τῶν ἐνυπνίων αὑτοῦ, 

ὧν εἶδεν αὐτός, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς. ἐχατάσκοποί ἐστε, 

δχατανοῆσαι τὰ n τῆς χώρας ἥκατε. οἱ δὲ εἶ- 
παν" οὐχὶ κύριε" οἱ παῖδές σου ἢ λϑομεν πρίασϑαι 
βρώματα: πάντες ἐσμὲν υἱοὶ ἑνὸς ᾿ἀνϑρώπου: "εἰρη- 
γικοί ἐσμεν, οὐχ εἰσὶν of παιδές σοῦ κατάσκοποι: εἶπε 
δὲ αὐτοῖς" οὐκὶ, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἴχνη τῆς γῆς ἤλϑετε ἰδεῖν. 
οἱ δὲ εἴπαν" δὠδεκα ἐσμὲν of παϊῖδές σου ἀδεὶλφ οἱ ἐν γῇ 
Χαναάν, καὶ ἰδοὺ ὁ νεώτερος μετὰ τοῦ πατρὸς 
ἡμῶν σήμερον, ὁ δὲ ἕτερος 'οὐχ ὑπάρχει. εἶπε δὲ 
αὐτοῖς ᾿Ιωσήφ' τοῦτό ἐστιν ὃ εἴρηκα υμῖν, λέγων, 
ὅτε κατάσκσποί ἐστε “ἐν τούτῳ φανεῖσθε. “γὴ τὴν 
ὑγίειαν Φαραὼ, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλϑητε ἐντεῦ wy, ἐὰν μὴ ὃ 
ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὃ νεώτερος ἔλϑη ὧδε. ! ᾿ἀποστείλατε 
ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕνα, καὶ λάβετε τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν, ἰδ μεῖς 
δὲ ἀπάχϑη te “Ewe τοῦ φανερὰ γενέσϑαι τὰ Qn) ματα 
ὑμῶν, εἰ ἀληϑεύετε ἢ οὔ. εἰ δὲ μὴ, γὴ «τὴν ὑγίειαν 
Φαραὼ, ἡ μὴ y κατάσχοποί ἐστε" καὶ ἔϑετο αὑτοὺς 
ἐν φυλακῇ ἡμέρας τρεῖς. εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς τῇ ἡμέρᾳ 
τῇ | τρίτῃ: Μεοῦτο ποιΐ Ἰσατε, καὶ (noe de: be oy ϑεὸν 


γὰρ ἐγὼ φοβοῦμαι. εἰ εἰρηνικοί ἐστε, "ἀδελφὸς 


E VETERE TESTAMENTO. 


ὑμῶν κατασχεϑήτω εἷς ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ. αὐτοὶ δὲ βα- 
δίσατε, καὶ ‘anayayete τὸν ἀγορασμὺν τῆς σιτο- 
δοσίας ὑμῶν, καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν τὸν νεώτερον 
ἀγάγετε πρὸς με, χαὶ πιστευϑήσονται τὰ ῥήματα 
ὑμῶν, él δὲ ΠῚ “αποϑανεῖσϑε. € Lou, σαν δὲ OUTWEC. 
καὶ εἶπεν ἕκαστος πρὸς «τὸν ἀδελφὲ OY αὐτοῦ" VOL, ἐν 
ἁμαρτίαις γάρ ἐσμὲν περὶ τοῦ ὁ (δελφοῦ ἡμῶν, *Ote 
ὑπερείδομεν τὴν ϑλίψιν τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ, ὅτε κατε- 
δέετο ἡμῶν, ᾿χαὶ οὐκ εἰςηκούσαμεν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕνεχεν 
τούτου ἐπῆλθεν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἡ ϑλίψις αὕτη. ἀποχριϑεὶς 
δὲ Ρουβὴν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς" οὐχ ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν, λέγων" 
"μὴ ἀδικήσητε τὸ παιδάριον, χαὶ οὐχ εἰξηκούσατὲ 
μου; καὶ ἰδοὺ τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐχζητεῖται" "αὐτοὶ 
δὲ οὐχ ἤδεισαν, ὅτι ἀκούει ᾿Ι]ωσήφ'" 76 γὰρ ἑρμηνευτὴς 
ἀνὰ μέσον αὐτῶν ἦν. ' ἀπυστραφεὶς δὲ an’ αὐτῶν 
ἔχλαυσεν "Iwongp. καὶ πάλιν προςῆλϑε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, 
nal εἶπεν αὐτοῖς" xoi ἔλαβε τὸν Siuedy ἄπ᾽ αὐτῶν, 
"χαὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν ἐναντίον αὐτῶν. ἐνετείλατο δὲ 
᾿Ιωσὴφ ἐμπλῆσαι “ra ἀγγεῖα αὐτῶν σίτου, καὶ ἀπο- 
δοῦναι τὸ ἀρ) ὑρεον αὐτῶν iv £xdoro εἰς τὸν Oxo δι 
τοῦ, καὶ δοῦναι αὐτοῖς ἐπισιτισμὸν εἰς τὸν ὁδόν. xoi 
ἐγενήϑη αὐτοῖς οὕτως. "xoi ἐπιϑέντες τὸν σῖτον ἐπὶ 
τοῦς ὄνους αὐτῶν ἀπῆλϑον ἐχεῖϑεν. λύσας δὲ εἷς τὸν 
μάρσιππον αὐτοῦ, δοῦναι χορτάσματα τοῖς ὄνοις αὖ- 


ἊΝ 2 T f^ « 4 τ D. . ^ ~ 
tov, "ov κατέλυσαν. “xai εἶδε τὸν δεσμὸν TOD ἀργυ- 


76 E VETERE TESTAMENTO. 


, , — B > » , " ᾿ , 
QLOU C'UTtOU, και nv E€7L GV C0 TOV OT OL 0G TOl I 0017 - 


^ τ δ. À ne ) ~ 
που, καὶ εἶπε τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ" ᾿ἀπεδόϑη μοι 


τὸ ἀργύριον, καὶ ἰδοὺ τοῦτο ἐν τῷ μαρσίππῳ μου. 
"xci ἐξέστη 7 καρδία αὑτῶν, "καὶ ἐτ αράχϑη oay 
7L00G ἀλλήλους λέγοντες" TL TOUTO ἐπ OLN O&Y 0 ϑεος 
ἡμῖν ; ἦλθον δὲ πρὸς ᾿Ιακὼβ τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν εἰς 
yt» Χαναᾶν, καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν αὑτῷ πάντα "τὰ σὺμ- 
βάντα αὐτοῖς, λέγοντες: λελάληχεν 0 ἄνϑρωπος ὁ 
χύριος τῆς γῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς 0xÀ1,9€., et eve το ἡμᾶς 
ἐν φυλακῇ, ὡς χατασχοπεύοντας τὴν γὴν" εἴπαμεν 
δὲ αὐτῷ εἰρηνικοί ἐσμεν, οὐκ ἐσμὲν “χατάσχοποι, 
δώδεχα ἀδελφοί ἐσμὲν, υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν" 70 
εἷς οὐχ ὑπάρχει, ὁ δὲ μιχρὸς μετὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν 
σήμερον ἐν γῇ Χαναάν. εἶπε δὲ ἡμῖν ὃ ἃ ἰγϑρωπος ὃ 
κύριος τῆς γῆς" “ἐν τούτῳ γνώσομαι, ὅτι εἰρηνικοί 
ἐστε. ᾿ἀδελφὸν óv ἕνα ἄφετε ὧδε μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ. τὸν δὲ 
ἀγορασμὸν τῆς :  σιτοδοσίας τοῦ οἴκου ὑμῶν λαβόντες 
ἀπῶϑατι, yal ἀγάγετε πρὸς με τὸν dde gi 
ὑμῶν TOY νεώτερον, καὶ γνώσομαι, ὅτι οὐ κατάσκοποί 
ἐστε, GAN ὅτι εἰρη γικοί ἐστε" καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν 
ἀποδώσω ὑμῖν, "xoi τῇ γῆ ἐμπορεύσεσϑε. “ἐγένετο 
δὲ ἐν τῷκατακενοῦν αὐτοὺς τοὺς σάχχους αὐτῶν, καὶ 
ἣν ἑκάστου ὃ δεσμὸς τοῦ ἀργυρίου ἐν τῷ σάκκῳ αὐ- 
τῶν" καὶ εἶδον τοὺς δεσμοὺς τοῦ ἀργυρίου αὐτῶν av- 


roi x«i ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῶν, "xoi ἐφοβήϑησαν. εἶπε δὲ 


E VETERE TES! l'AMENTO. 77 


αὐτοῖς ᾿Ιακὼβ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῶν: ἐμὲ ἡτεκνώσατε *Iw- 
Ong οὐκ ἔστι, Συμεὼν οὐχ ἔστι, καὶ τὸν Βενιαμὶν 
λήψεσϑε; 7 “ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ ἔγενετο ταῦτα πάντα. εἶπε δὲ 
PouBiy τῷ πατρὶ αὖ τῶν, λέγων" τοὺς δύο υἱοὺς μου 
ἀπόκτεινον, “ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν πρὸς σέ. “dog av 
TOV εἰς τὴν χεῖρά μου, χἀγὼ ἀνάξω 
ὁ δὲ nie, oU καταβήσεται ὁ υἱὸς o SOR 
ὅτι ὁ ἀὸδ δλφ ὃς αὐτοῦ ἀπέϑανε, ὑχαὶ αὑτὸς μόνος "s 
ταλέλειπται, "xai συμβήσεται αὐτὸν μαλακισϑῆναι 
ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, M) ἐὰν πορεύησϑέ, xoi κατάξετέ μου τὸ 
γῆρας μετὰ ÀU πης εἰς ἄδου. | 
E 9. Ὁ δὲ λιμὸς ἐνίσχυσεν ἐπὶ τῆς | γῆς. ἐγένετο δὲ 
ἡνίκα συνετέλεσαν καταφαγεῖν τὸν σἴτον, “Gy 
ἤνεγχαν à 5 “ἰγύπτου. xad εἶπεν av τοῖς ὃ πατὴρ αὖ- 
TOY" πάλιν πορευϑέντες "πρίασϑεΐλ ἡμῖν Mex χρὰ βρώμα- 
τα. εἶπε δὲ αὑτῷ ᾿Ιούδας, λέγων: 3610 μαρτυρίᾳ 
μεμαρτύρηται ἡμῖν ὁ ἄνϑρωπος ὃ χύριος τῆς γῆς, λέ- 
γων" οὺχ ὄψεσϑε τὸ πρόςζωπόν Mou, ἐὰν μὴ 0 ἀδελ- 
q ὃς ὑμῶν ὁ γεώτερος ue ὑμῶν n° Pei μὲν οὖν ἀπο- 
στέλλῃς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν pe? ἡμῶν Xo Tor σόμεϑα, 
καὶ ἀγοράσομέν σοι βρώματα. & δὲ μὴ ἀπου- 
τέλλῃς τὸν Q χδελφὸν ἡ ἡμῶν ue? ἡμῶν, οὐ πορευσόμε- 
ϑα, ὃ γὰρ ἄνϑρωπος εἶπεν ἡμῖν, λέγων" οὐχ ὀψεσϑὲέ 


OV ' 
u 1 TO πρός P igi ds ἐὰν μὴ Ó Ó ἰδελφὸς ÓC | ὑμῶν Ó νεώτερος 


ue?’ 
| ὑμῶν 7. Ka δὲ ᾿Ισραήλ: ! Er ἐχακοποιήσατέ 


78 E VETERE TESTAMENTO. 


ne, ᾿ἀναγγείλαντες τῷ avdodanm Ste ἐστὶν ὑμῖν 
> Ww ” 4 τ €) * ^ , , ' € ~ » . 
ἀδελφός ; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, » ᾿ὁρωτῶν ἐπηρώτησεν ἡμᾶς ὁ 


ἄνϑρωπος καὶ τὴν γενεὰν ἡμῶν, λέγων, εἰ ἔτι "ὃ πα- 
vro ὑμῶν ζῆ, xai εἰ ἔστιν ὑμῖν ἀδελφός ; "καὶ 
ἀπ Ἰγγέίλαμεν αὐ τῷ κατὰ τὴν ἐπερώτησιν ταύτην. "μὴ 
ἤδειμεν, ὃ ὅτι ἐρεῖ ἡμῖν ἀγάγετε τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν ; 
εἶπε δὲ Ἰούδας πρὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ" 
ἀπόστειλον τὸ παιδάριον uev ἐμου, καὶ ἀναστάντες 
πορευσόμεϑα, “ive ζῶμεν xoi μὴ ἀποϑάνωμεν xai 
ἡμεῖς καὶ σὺ "καὶ ἡ ἀποσχευὴ ἡμῶν. "ἐγὼ δὲ éx- 
δέχομαι αὐτόν" ἐκ χειρός μου ζήτησον αὐτόν. Véàvy 
μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν πρὸς σὲ, καὶ στήσω αὐτὸν ἐναντίον 
σου, ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι εἰς σὲ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. 
ei μὴ γὰρ ἐβραδύναμεν, ἤδη ἂν ὑπεστρέψαμεν δίς. 
εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ ὃ πατὴρ αὐτῶν" εἰ οὕτως ἐστὶ, 
τοῦτο ποιήσατε. λά; βετε ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν τῆς γῆς ἐν 
τοῖς ἀγγείοις ὑμῶν, καὶ καταγάγετε τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ 
δῶρα “τῆς ῥητίνης, καὶ τοῦ μέλιτος, A d μίαμά τε 
χαὶ σταχτὴν, καὶ τερέβινϑον, καὶ κάρυα. “xai τὸ 
ἀργύρεον δισσὸν λά Bete ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν ὑμῶν" "xoi τὸ 
ἀργύριον τὸ ἀποσυραψὲν ἐν τοῖς μαρσίπποις ὑμῶν 
ἀποστρέψατε, ue9? ὑμῶν, "uf ποτε ἀγνόημά ἐστι, καὶ 
τὸν ἀδελφὸν 1 ὑμῶν λά βετε, καὶ ἀναστάντες κατάβητε 
πρὸς τὸν ἄνϑρωπον. "6 δὲ ϑεός μου δῴη ὑμῖν χό- 
Qv ἐναντίον τοῦ ἀνϑρώπου, καὶ ἀποστεῖλαι τὸν ἀδελ- 


E VETERE TESTA MENTO. 79 


gov ὑμῶν tov ἕνα, καὶ τὸν Βενιαμίν, ἐγὼ μὲν 3 γὰρ 
καϑάπερ ἠτέχνωμαι. hee βόντες δὲ οἱ ἄνδρες τὰ 
δῶρα ταῦτα καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον διπλοῦν, ἔλαβον ἐν 
ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῶν χαὶ τὸν Βενιαμίν. *xei ἀνα- 
στάν τὲς χατέβησαν εἰς Aiyv 'πτον" καὶ ἔστησαν évay- 
τίον ᾿Ιωσήφ. εἶδε δὲ Ἰωσὴφ aU τοὺς, καὶ τὸν Βενια- 
μὲν τὸν ἀδελφὲ OV αὐτοῦ *róv ὁμομή τριον. "xoi εἶπε τῳ 
ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ. εἰ ςἄάγαγε τοὺ C ἀνϑρώπους εἰς 
suet duoi i 6i bao; Sov Sueca, καὶ ἐτοίμασον. 
ράγονται oi ἄνϑρωποι ( ἄρτους τὴν με- 
σημβρίαν. ἐποίησε δὲς ὁ ἄνϑρωπος wd ἁ εἶπεν Ἰωσὴ φ. 
χαὶ εἰςήγαγε τοὺ C ἀνϑρώπους εἰς τὸν οἶχον Two? 
ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ ἄνδρες OTL εἰςήχι 9n σαν εἰς τὸν ms 
toU ᾿Ιωσὴφ, εἶπαν. διὰ τὸ ἀργύριον, τὸ ἄποστρα 
φὲν ὃν τοῖς μαρσίπποις ἡμῶν Ka) y 07; V, T ἡμεῖς εἰ- 
ςαγόμεϑα, “ai συ χοφαντῆσαι ἡιᾶς καὶ ἐπιϑέσϑαι 
ἡμῖν, τοῦ λαβεῖν ἡμᾶς εἰς παῖδας xci τοὺς ὄνους 
ἡμῶν. προςελὲ θόντες δὲ πρὸς τὸν ἄν: Quo τὸν ἐπὶ TOW 
οἴκου τοῦ "Iwan if ἐλάλησαν at «τῷ ey τῷ πυλῶνι τοῦ 
οἴχου, λέγοντες. Wedusde χύριε" κατέβη μὲν τὴν ἀρ- 
χὴν πρίασϑαι βρώματα. ἐγένετο 08 Ξἡνίχα ἤλϑο- 
μὲν εἰς τὸ καταλῦσαι, xai “ἡνοίξ ξαμὲν τοὺς μαρσίπ.- 
πους ἡμῶν, καὶ τόδε “ed ἀργύριον ἑκάστου ἐν τῳ 
μαρσίππῳ αὐτοῦ. τὸ ἀργύριον ἡμῶν ἐν σταϑμῷ ἀπε- 
στρέψαμεν γὺν ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν ἡμῶν. καὶ ἀρ) γύριον 


80 E VETERE TESTAMENTO. 


j a / ne ; 
ἕτερον ἡνέγ κα μὲν ue}? ἕαυ τῶν, 0) οράσαι βμθώματα 


ἰοὺκ οἴδαμεν τίς eve βαλε to ἀργύ yoy εἰς τοὺς μαρ- 
σίππους ἡμῶν. εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς. ἵλεως ὑμῖν, μὴ 
(po βεῖσϑε, ὁ ὃ ϑεὸς ὑμῶν' καὶ ὁ ϑεὸς τῶν πατέρωγὺ μῶν 
ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν ϑησαυ ροὺς ἐν τοῖς μαρσίπποις ὑ μῶν. "χαὶ 
τὸ ἂργ ὕρεον ὑμῶν εἰ δοχιμοῦ y ἀπέχω. nar ἐξήγα) 

πρὸς αὑτοὺς τὸν “Συμεών. χαὶ ἤνεγχεν ὕδωρ "νίψαι 
τοὺ ς πόδας αὐτῶν. xai ἔδωχε χορτάσματα τοῖς ὄνοις 
αὑτῶν, “ἡτοίμασαν δὲ τὰ δῶρα, ἕως τοῦ ἐλϑεῖν 
τὸν Ἰωσὴφ μεσημβρίας. ἤκουσαν ye Q ὅτι ἐχεῖ μέλ- 
het ἀριστᾶν. εἰςῆλϑε δὲ Ἰωσὴφ. εἰς τὴν οἰχίαν, καὶ 
προςζήνεγχαν αὐτῷ τὰ δῶρα, a εἶχον ἐν ταὶ ς χερσὶν 
αὑτῶν, εἰς τὸν οἶχον. "xai προςεχύνησαν αὐ τῷ ἐπί 
πρόςωπον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. ἠρώτησε δὲ αὐ τους, "πῶς 
ἔχετε ; ; καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς. "ei ὑγιαίνει : πατὴρ ὑμῶν 
0 πρεσβύτης, ὃν εἴπατε. ἔτι C7); ol δὲ εἰπαν. ὑγι- 
αἴνει ὃ παῖς σου ὃ πατὴρ ἡμῶν, ἔτι ζῆ" xai εἶπεν. 
New hoy " μένος ὃ ἄνϑρω] bá: Pais τί ϑεῷ. ng XU- 
waytes προζεχύνησαν αὐτῷ. “& yo Bhéw ας « ν τοῖς 
op ϑαλμοῖς αὑτοῦ ᾿Ιωσὴφ εἶδε Βενιαμὶν τὸν à Tad 
αὐτοῦ τὸν ὁμομή͵ τριον. χαὶ εἶπεν. οὗτος ὁ ἀδελφὸς 
ὑμῶν ὁ νεὠτερος, ὃν εἴπατε πρὸς με ἀγαγεῖν; vet 
εἶπεν, "ὁ ϑεὸς ἐλεήσαι δὲ τέχνον. “ἐταράχϑη δὲ 
᾿ωσήφ. συνεστρέφετο γὰρ τὰ ἔγκατα αὑτοῦ ἐπὶ τῷ 


iced 9v δὲ sic 
ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐζήτει κλαῦσαι. VeiceA: ς 


E VETERE E TESTAMENTO. 81 


τὸ ταμεῖον ἔχλαυσεν ἐκεῖ. καὶ νιψάμενος τὸ πρό- 
ρωπον, sh dy évexoateloato. xoi εἶπε. “παρά- 
FETE ἄρτους. χαὶ παρέϑηκαν αὐτῷ μόνῳ, “Xa αὐ- 
τοῖς χαϑ' ἑαυτοὺς. xci τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις τοῖς συν- 
δειπνοῦσι μεϑ' αὐτοῦ xa¥ ἕαυ τούς. οὐ γὰρ ἐδύναντο 
οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι συνεσϑίειν πετὰ τῶν ᾿Εβραίων à ἄρτους. 
βδέλυγμα γὰρ ἔστι τοῖς Αἱ; γυπτίοις. ἐχάϑισαν 
δὲ ἐναντίον αὑτοῦ, 70 ὁ πρωτότοκος κατὰ τὰ πρεσβεῖα 
αὑτοῦ, καὶ 6, γεώτερος κατὰ τὴ jV νεότητα αὐτοῦ. ϑἐξί. 
σταντο δὲ οἱ ἄν. φρωποι ἕ ἕχαστος πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐ- 
τοῦ. ἦραν δὲ μερίδας παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἑαυτούς 
θέμε) αλύνϑη δὲ ἡ μερὶς Βενιαμὶν παρὰ τας μερίδας 
πάντων πεν ταπλασίως πρὸς τὰς ἐχείνων. ἔπιον δὲ, 
xai ELLE: 509, σαν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 

Καὶ ἐνετείλατο Ó Too) τῷ ὄντι ἐπὶ τῆς οἰχίας 
αὐτοῦ, λέγων..3πλ ἰσατεέτους μαρσίππους των ἀνϑρώ- 
πων βρωμάτων, MB oer ἐὰν δύνωνται ἃ ἄραι. καὶ ἐμβά- 
λετε ἑκαστοῦ τὸ ἀργύριον ἐπὶ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ 
μαρσίππου. ya) τὸ χόγδυ μου τὸ ἀργυροῦν ἐμ- 
βάλετε εἷς τὸν μάρσιππον τοῦ νεωτέρου, xoi τὴν 
τιμὴν τοῦ σίτου αὐτοῦ. "ἐγενή ϑη δὲ κατὰ τὸ OF jua 
᾿Ιωσὴφ, χαϑὼς εἶπε. "Tj προὶ διέφαυσε. χαὶ oi 
ἄνϑρωποι ἀπεστάλησαν, αὑτοὶ x«i οἱ üvot αὑτῶν. 
“ἐξελϑόντων δὲ αὐ τῶν τὴν πόλιν, οὐκ ἀπέσχον μακ- 


θράγν. xai ᾿Ιωσὴφ εἶπε τῷ ἐπὶ τῆς οἰχίας αὐτοῦ 
8 


82 F VETERE TESTAMENTO. 


5 ^ , - , ) , d a 4 : 
ἀναστὰς ᾿ἐπιδίωξον ὀπίσω τῶν ἀνϑρώπων, καὶ κατα- 
λήψῃ αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐρεῖς αὐτοῖς. τί ὅτι ἀνταπεδώκατε 

, * T ^ ~ x , ^ p, , A J \ 
πονηρὰ ἀντὶ καλῶν ; ἱνατί éxhéwaté μου τὸ χόνδυ 
^ j 


τὸ ἀργυροῦν; οὐ τοῦτό ἐστιν, ἐν a nívet ὃ χύριεός 
μου ; "αὐτὸς δὲ οἰωνισμῷ oicvt ζεται ἐν αὐτῷ. πονη.- 
ρὰ συντετελέχατε ἃ πεποιήκατε. εὑρὼν δὲ αὐτοὺς 
εἶπεν αὐτοῖς χατὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα. οἱ δὲ εἶπαν 
αὐτῷ. ἱνατί λαλεῖ ὃ, κύριος κατὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦ- 
ta ; “wi γένοιτο τοῖς παισί σου ποιῆσαι κατὰ τὸ 
ῥῆμα τοῦτο. "ti τὸ μὲν ἀργύριον, ὃ εὕρομεν ἐν τοῖς 
μαρσίπποις Tuv, ἀπεστρέψαμεν πρὸς σὲ ἐχ γῆς Χα- 
ναᾶν, πῶς ἂν κλέψαιμεν ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ κυρίου σου 
ἀργύριον ἢ χρυσίον ; "παρ᾽ ᾧ ἂν εὕρης τὸ κόνδυ τῶν 
παίδων σου, ἀποϑνησκέτω. καὶ Tue ἴς δὲ écóue ϑα 
παῖδες τῷ χυρίῳ ἡμῶν. ὁ δὲ εἶπε. καὶ νῦν ὡς 
λέγετε, Τοὕτως ἔσται. παρ᾽ ᾧ ἂν εὑρεϑῆ τὸ κόνδυ, 
ἔσται μου παῖς, “ὑμεῖς δὲ ἔσεσϑε χαϑαροί. "χαὶ 
ἔσπευσαν, καὶ καϑειλαν ἕκαστος τὸν μάρσιππον αὐτοῦ 
ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. καὶ ἤνοιξαν ἕκαστος τὸν μάρσιππον αὖ- 
ve? “ἠρεύνη σε δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου ἀρξά- 
μενος, ἕως ἤλϑεν ἐπὶ τὸν νεώτερον" καὶ ELLE τὸ xóvó υ 
ἐν τῷ μαρσίππῳ τοῦ Βενιαμίν. "καὶ διέῤῥηξαν τὰ 
ἱμάτια αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπέϑηκαν ἕκαστος τὸν μάρσιππον 
αὐτου ἐπὶ τὸν ὄνον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν 


, ^ > 6 s , ἊΝ 
πόλιν. εἰςῆλϑε δὲ ᾿Ιούδας καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ 


E VETERE TESTAMENTO. 83 


πρὸς ᾿Ιωσὴφ ἔτι αὐτοῦ ὄντος ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἔπεσον ἐναντίον 
αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. εἶπε δὲ αὑτοῖς ᾿Ιωσήφ. ξτί τὸ 
πρᾶγμα τοῦτο ἐποιήσατε : *ovx οἴδατε ὅτι οἰωνισμῷ 
οἰωνιεῖται ὁ ἄνθρωπος, οἷος ἐγὼ ; εἶπε δὲ ᾿Ιούδας 
“τί ἀντεροῦμεν τῷ κυρίῳ ἢ τί λαλήσομεν ἢ τί δι- 
καιωϑῶμεν: . ὁ ϑεὸς δὲ εὑρε τὴν ἀδικέων τῶν παίδων 
σου. ἰδού 5 δέσμεν οἰχέται τῷ χυρίῳ ἡμῶν, καὶ ἡμεῖς, 
καὶ παρ᾽ ᾧ εὐρέϑη τὸ χόνδυ. εἶπε δὲ "Ἰωσὴφ. un 
μοι γένοιτο ποιῆ σαι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο. ὁἄνϑρωπος, παρ 
ᾧ εὑ ρέϑη τὸ xóydv, αὐτὸς ἔσται μου παῖς. ὑμεῖς δὲ 
ἀνάβητε μετὰ σωτηρίας πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὑμῶν. 
“ἐγγίσας δὲ αὐτῷ Ἰούδας εἶπε δέομαι κύριε. λα- 
λησάτω ὁ παῖς σου ῥῆμα ἐναντίον σου, "xou μὴ 
ϑυμωϑῇς τῷ παιδί σου, τι σὺ εἶ μετὰ Paoaw 
κύριε, OV ἡρώτησας τοὺς παῖδάς σου, λέγων. εἰ 
ἔχετε πατέρα ἢ ἀδελφόν ; καὶ εἴπαμεν τῷ κυρίῳ, ἔσ- 
τιν ἡμῖν πατὴρ πρεσβύτερος," "καὶ παιδίον γήρους v&à- 
τερον αὐτῷ, καὶ ὁ ἀδὲ λφὸς αἰτοῦ ἀπέϑανεν, αὐτὸς 
δὲ μόνος ὑ πελείφ' 1 τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ, ὁ δὲ πατὴρ ad- 
τὸν 1 ἡγάπη σεν. εἶπας. δὲ τοῖς παισί σου. καταγά 
γετε αὐτὸν προς μὲ, "xxi ἐπιμελοῦμαι αὐτοῦ. καὶ 
εἴ παμεντῷχυ 010.00 bv "νήσεται TOV παιδίον καταλιπεῖν 
τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ. "ἐὰν δὲ καταλίπῃ τὸν πάτέρα, 
ἀποϑανεῖται. σὺ δὲ εἶπας τοῖς παισί σου. ἐὰν μὴ 


καταβῇ ó ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν 6 νεώτερος μεϑ' ὑμῶν, "ov 


ERE TESTAMENTO. 


προςϑήσεσϑε ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόςωπὸόν μου. 'éyévevo δὲ nví« 
xc ἀνέβημεν πρὸς τὸν παῖδά σου πατέρα ἡμῶν 
ἀπηγγείλαμεν αὐτῷ τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ χυρίου ἡμῶ; 
εἶπε δὲ ὁ Jt t 1,0 Ur. “βαδισατὲ πάλιν xai .70- 


ράσατε ἡμῖν μιχρὰ βρώματα. ἡμεῖς δὲ εἴπομεν. 


οὐ δυνησόμεθα παταβῆναι. ἀλλ᾽ εἰ μὲν ὁ ἀδελφὸς 


ἡμῶν ὃ νεώτερος χαταβαίνει μεϑ ἡμῶν, xavopnoóo- 
μεϑα. οὐ y€0 δὲ v σόμεϑα ἰδεῖν τὸ TVVOWMMOY TOU Qr- 
ϑρώπου, ?rot ἀδελφοὶ μῶν TOU νεωτέρου, μὴ ὄντος 


Met ἡμῶν. εἶπε δὲ ὁ παῖ. σου πὰ r0 ἡμῶν πρὸς 


ἡμᾶς. υμεῖς γινώσχετε “ὅτι δύο ἔτεχε μοι ἡ 7 υνὴ)) καὶ 
ἐξῆλθεν ὁ εἰς ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ. "xoi εἴπατε Ott ϑηριόβρω- 


τος, γέγονεν, χαὶ οὐκ ἴδον αὐτὸν ἄχρε νῦν" ἐὰν οὖν 
λάβητε καὶ τοῦτον ἐκ τοῦ ztQocóztov μου, xci συμβῆ 
αὑτῷ μαλαχία ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, xal χατάξετέ μου τὸ yi- 
ρας μετὰ λύπης εἰς ἄδου. νῦν οὖν ἐὰν εἰσπορεύω- 


"αὐ πρὸς τὸν παῖδά σου, πατέρα δὲ ἡμῶν, καὶ τὸ 
σχιαιδίον μὴ ἡ ue ἡμῶν, Τὴ δὲ υχὴ αὐτοῦ ἐκκρέμα- 


if 


και EX τῆς τούτου ψυχῆς, "xai ἔσται ἐν τῷ ἰδεῖν 
αὐτὸν μὴ ὃν τὸ παιδίον μεϑ' ἡμιῶν, τελευτήσει, καὶ 
κατάξουσιν οἱ παῖδές σου τὸ γῆνας τοῦ παιδὸς σου, 
πατρὸς δὲ ἡμῶν, μετὰ λύπης εἰς ἄδου. ὁ γὰυ 


παῖς σου παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς, ἐχδέδεχται τὸ παιδίον, 
λέγων, EQY ui GyGyi αὐτὸν τορος σε, καὶ ΠΤ “ὦ Av- 


τὸν ἐῶπεον σου, ἡμαυτηκὼς ἔσομαι εἰς τὸν πατέρα 


E VETERE TESTAMENTO. B5 


πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. viv οὖν παραμενῶ σοι παῖς 
ἄντι τοῦ παιδίου, οἰκέτης τοῦ χυρίου. τὸ δὲ παιδίον 
ἀναβήτω μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὑτοῦ. πῶς γὰρ ἀνα- 
Bo Ἰσομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, τοῦ παιδίου μὴ ὄντος we? 
μων 5 “ἵνα μὴ ἴδω τὰ χαχὰ , a εὑρήσει TOY πατέρα 
μοι » 

"Kat οὐκ ἡδύνατο oor iq a γέχεσϑαι πάντων τῶν 
παρεστη κόξων αὶ τῷ ἃ AM εἶπεν. 4g δα ποστείλατε πάν 
τας ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ. καὶ OU παρειστήχει, , οὐδεὶς τῷ ᾿Ιωσὴφ, 
"xa ἀνεγνωρίζετο τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ- "χαὶ apn 
XE φωνὴν μετὰ κλαυϑιιοῦ. ἤκουσαν δὲ πᾶν TEC οἱ Al- 
γὺ iiie "XL ἀκουστὸν "rorera εἰς TOY οἶκον Poot 
ey "Ino: i4 πρὸς τοὺς α ἰδελφοὺς ς av TOU. ἐγὼ 
εἶμι ju iP. ἔτι ὁ πατῇ 0 μου ζῆ; "xai οὐχ ἡδύναντο 
οἱ ὁ ὃ PA οἱ ἀποχριϑῆναι αὐτῷ. ἐταράχϑησαν γὰρ. 
εἶ: πε ὃ é ᾿Ιωσὴς πρὸς τ , τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς QUTOV. ἐγγί: 
σατε πρὸς μέ, χαὶ ἤγγισαν. και εἶπεν. ἐγὼ εἰμι 
Iwong ὃ ἀδελι φὸς UUOY, ὃν ἀπέδοηϑε εἰς Αἴγυπτον 
My Dy οὖν ur) λυ πεῖσϑ' ἐς, μηδὲ σχληρὸν ὑμῖν φαγή- 
τω, ὅτι ἀπέδοσϑέ μὲ ὧδε. εἰς γὰ 0 ζωὴν ἀπέ στειλέ με 
ὁ ϑεὸς ἕμπροσϑεν ὑμῶν. τοῦτο γὰρ δεύτερον ὁ ἔτος 


Λιμὸς ἐπι τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἔτι λοιπὰ πέντε ἑτη γ᾽ ey οἷς 
οὐχ ἔστιν GQOTQLCOLC, οὐδὲ ἀμηνος. ἀπέστειλε γάρ 
μὲ ὁ ϑεὸς £u: τροσϑεν vuOv,'"v; tole: πεσϑαι ὑμῖν κατά- 
λειμμα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐκ ϑρέναι ὑμῶν χατάλειψι 


*8 


86 E VETERE TESTAMENTO. 


μεγάλην. viv οὖν οὐχ ὑμεῖς ue ἀπεστάλκατε ὧδε 
ἀλλὰ ὃ ϑεὸς. xci ἐποίησέ μὲ ὡς πατέρα Φαραὼ, 
χαὶ κύριον παντὸς TOU οἴχου QUTOU, xci ἄρχοντα 
πάσης γῆς Αἰγύπτου. ‘OMEVOAYTEC, otv ἀνάβητε 
πρὸς τὸν πατερὰ μοῦ, χαὶ εἴπατε αὐτῷ. τάδε λέγει 
ὃ υἱὸς σου ᾿Ιωσὴφ, & ποίησὲ με. O ϑεὸς χύριον : πάσης 

γῆς Αἰγύπτου. κατάβη ϑι οὖν πρὸς με, καὶ μὴ μείν nc. 
“al χατοιχήσεις ἐν γῆ P*oiu ' Apa Bac. "χαὶ ἔση 
ἐγγύς μου σὺ χαὶ οἱ υἱοί σου, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν υἱῶν 
Gov, τὰ πρόβατά σου, καὶ οἱ βόες σου, καὶ ὅσα σοι 
ἐστί. καὶ ἐκχϑρέψω σὲ ἐχεῖ ἔτι γὰρ πέντε ἔτη λιμός. 
ἵνα μὴ ἐχτριβῆς σὺ, καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου, "καὶ πάντα τὰ 
ὑπάρχοντά σου. ἰδοὺ οἱ ὀφϑαλμοὶ υμῶν Bi ἕπουσι, 
καὶ oi ὀφϑαλμοὶ Βενιαμὶν τοῦ ἀδελῳ οὔ μου, "ὅτι TO 
στόμα μου τὸ λαλοῦν πρὸς ὑμᾶς. ἀπαγγείλατε 
οὖν τῷ πατρί μου “πᾶσαν τὴν δόξαν μου τὴν ἐν 
Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ ὅσα ἴδετε. "xai ταχύναντες, καταγά- 
yete τὸν πατέρα μου ὧδε. 'xai ἐπιπεσὼν ἐπὶ τὸν 
τράχηλον Βενιαμὶν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ zxlavoe 
ἐπ αὐτῷ. καὶ Βενιαμὶν ἔχλαυσεν ἐπὶ τῷ τραχήλῳ 
αὐτοῦ. "χαὶ καταφιλήσας πάντας τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς 
αὐτοῦ ἔκλαυσεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς. καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐλά- 
λησαν οἱ ads e). ot av τοῦ πρὸς αὐτόν. "xoi dreBor): +n 
Y ) φωνὴ εἰς τὸν οἶκον Φαραὼ, λέγοντες. " ἤκασιν οἱ 


ἀδελφοὶ ᾿Ιωσήφ. ἐχάρη δὲ Φαραὼ, καὶ ἡ ϑεραπεία 


E VETERE TESTAMENTO. 87 


αὐτοῦ. εἶπε δὲ «Ῥαραὼ πρὸς Ἰωσήφ. εἶπον τοῖς 
ἀδελφοῖς σου, τοῦτο ποιή Ἰσατε, ἱγεμίσατε τὰ φορεῖα 
ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀπέλϑετε εἰς γὴν Χαναάν. καὶ ἀναλα- 
βόντες τὸν πατέρα ὑμῶν, *xai τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ὑμῶν, 
ἤἥχετε πρὸς με. καὶ δώσω ὑμῖν πάντων τῶν ἀγαϑῶν 
Αἰγύπτου. καὶ φάγεσϑε τὸν μυελὸν τῆς γῆς. ‘ov 
δὲ ἔντειλαι ταῦτα. λαβεῖν αὑτοῖς ἁμάξας ἐκ γῆς 
Αἰγύπτου τοῖς παιδίοις ὑμῶν, καὶ ταῖς γυναιξὶν 
ὑμῶν. καὶ ἀναλαβόντες τὸν πατέρα ὑμῶν παρα- 
γίνεσϑε. ὅχαι μὴ φείσησθε τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς τῶν 
σχευῶν ὑμῶν. τὰ γὰρ πάντα ἀγαϑὰ Aiyt ὑπτου ὑμῖν 
ἔσται. ἐποίησαν δὲ οὕτως οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ’ ἔδωκε 
δὲ ᾿Ιωσὴφ αὐτοῖς ἁμάξας χατὰ τὰ εἰρημένα ὑπὸ 
Pavan τοῦ βασιλέως. καὶ ἔδωχεν αὐτοῖς ἐπισιτισ- 
μὸν εἰς τὴν ὁδόν. "καὶ πᾶσιν ἔδωχε δισσὰς στολάς. 
Fuge Βενιαμὶν ἐδωκετριακοσίους χρυ σοὺς, "xai πέντε 

ξαλλασσούσας στολάς: καὶ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ 
ἀπέστειλε κατὰ τὰ αὐτά. "xai δέχα 2 ὄνους αἴροντας 
ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἀγαϑῶν Αἰγύπτου, καὶ δέχα ἡμιό- 
νους αἰρούσας ἄρτους τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς ὁδόν. 
ἐξαπέστειλε δὲ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἐπο- 
θεύϑησαν. xei εἶπεν αὐτοῖς. "μὴ ὀργίζεσϑε ἐν τῇ 
ὁδῷ. καὶ ἀνέβησαν ἐξ Aiy TOV, xai ἡ Soy εἰς γῆν 
Χαναὰν πρὸς ᾿Ιακὼβ τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν. xai ἀντ γ- 
γειλαν αὑτῷ, λέγοντες. ὅτι 6 υἱός σου Ἰωσὶὲὶφ ζὴ 


, 


E VETERE TESTAMENTO, 


καὶ αὑτὸς ἄρχει πάσης γῆς “Αἰγύπτου. ἱκαὶ ἐξέστη 
τῇ διανοίᾳ ᾿Ιακχὠβ. οὐ γὰρ ἐπίστευσεν αὐτοῖο. ἐλέ- 
X ι , ^ : : ^ " ; 
Anoav δὲ αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ ῥηϑέντα ὑπὸ Ιωσὴφ, 
σα εἰπὲν αὑτοῖς. ἰδὼν δὲ τὰς ἁμάξας, ἃς ἀπέ- 
στειλεν ᾿Ιωσὴφ, ὥςτε ἀναλαβεῖν αὐτὸν, Ξἀάνεζωπ UONTE 
τὸ πνεῦμα "laxo τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν. eine δὲ ᾽1σ- 
ραὴλ, “μέγα μοι ἐστὶν, εἰ ἔτι [wong ὁ υἱὸς μου ζῆ. 
‘ 4 , uU : i i ~ | 7 i 
πορεύϑεις ὄψομαι αὑτὸν 'πρὸ τοῦ ἀποϑανεῖν με. 


II. DECALOGUS. 


EZOA40xX. Κεφ. X . 


Kat ἐλάλησε xiguog πάντας τοὺς λόγους tov- 
τους, λέγων. ἐγὼ εἰμι κύριος ὁ ϑεός σου, *octic 
γῆς «Αἰγύπτου, ἐξ οἴχου δουλείας. 
οὐχ ἔσονταί σοι ϑεοὶ ἕτεροι πλὴν &uov. 


ἐξδξηηγαγὸν σὲ ἐχ 
- id / 


‘OV ποιη- 


σεις σεαυτῷ εἴδωλον, οὐδὲ παντὸς διιοίωμα. ὅσα ἐν 
τῷ οὐρανῷ ἄνω, καὶ ὅσα ἐν τῇ γῆ κάτω, καὶ ὅσα ἐν 
τοὶς ὕδασιν ὑποχάτω τῆς γῆς. “οὐ προςχυνήσεις 


j 


> .Ψ ) »% LI ^ !] ) me * 4 " 
αὐτοῖς, οὐδὲ μὴ λατρεύσεις αὐτοῖς. ἐγὼ yao εἶμε 


E VETERE TESTAMENTO. 89 


;otoc ὁ ϑεός σου, Medc ζηλωτὰὴο. ἀποδιδοῦο ἡ 

κύριος ὁ ὕεὸς σου, D'EOC ς-ἡλώτης, AMOOLOOVC αμαρ- 
τίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα, ἕως τρίτης καὶ τετάρτης γε- 
γεᾶς τοῖς μισοῦσί με, "καὶ ποιῶν ἔλεος εἰς χιλιάδας 


τοῖς ἀγαπῶσί με, “καὶ τοῖς φυλάσσουσι τὰ προςτὰγ- 
ματὰ μου, ‘ov λήψη τὸ ὄνομα χυρίου τοῦ ϑεοῦ 


σου ἐπι ματαίω. ‘ov γὰρ μὴ χαϑαορίσγ χύριος O 
Í ‘ ^N ‘ E 


{> 7 

^ j 

/ ^ i i i 
Y 
p 


ϑεὸς σου τὸν λαμβάνοντα τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ μα- 


23 


, í " A ζ E ~ / € / 
TOL), “μνησϑητι τὴν ἡμέραν τῶν σαββάτων αγιὰ- 


| 
Cel αὐτὴν. "eb ἡμέρας ἐργᾶ, καὶ ποιήσεις πάντα 
τὰ ἔργα σου. τῇ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ σάββατα 
χυρίῳ τῷ ϑεῷ σου. οὐ ποιήσεις ἐν αὑτῇ πᾶν ἔργον 
σὺ χαι ὁ υἱὸς σου, καὶ ἡ ϑυγάτηρ σου, 6 παῖς σου, 
χαὶ ἡ παιδισχὴ σου, 0 Bove σου, καὶ τὸ ὑποζύγιόν 
σου, HAL πᾶν χτὴνὸς σου, χαὶ ὁ προςήλυτος ὃ παροι- 
χῶν ἕν σοί. ἐν γὰρ ἕξ ἡμέραις ἑποίησε χύριος τὸν 
οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν χαὶ τὴν ϑαλασδαν xai πάν- 
TH τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς, nai κατέπαυσε τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ EB- 
δόμῃ. "διὰ τοῦτο εὐλόγησε χύριος τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν 
ἑβδόμην, καὶ ἡγίασεν αὐτήν. “ciua τὸν πατέρα 
σου xci τὴν μητέρα σου, “iva εὖ σοι γένηται, "καὶ 
iva μαχροχρόνιος γένῃ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τῆς ἀγαϑῆς, ἧς 
κύριος ὁ ϑεός σου δίδωσί σοι. “ov μοιχεύσεις. Ἰοὺ 
χλέψεις. οὐ φονεύσεις. “od ψευδομαρτυρήσεις 
χατὰ τοῦ πλησίον σου μαρτυρίαν ψευδῆ. "oix ἐπι- 
ϑυμήσεις τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ πλησίον σου. οὐκ ἐπιϑυ 


90 E VETERE TESTAMENTO 


UT GEC τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ πλησίον σου, οὔτε TOY ἀγρὸν 
αὑτοῦ, οὔτε τὸν παῖδα αὐτοῦ, οὔτε τὴν παιδίσκην 
αὑτοῦ, οὔτε τοῦ βοὺς αὐτοῦ, οὔτε τοῦ ὑποζυγίου αὐ- 
τοῦ, οὔτε παντὸς κτήνους αὐτοῦ, οὔτε ὅσα τῷ πλη- 
σίον σου ἐστί. 


E NOVO TESTAMENTO. 93 


σε ἐπὶ τὴν σιαγόνα, πάρεχε καὶ τὴν ἄλλην" !xat ἀπὸ 
τῷ αἰροντός 08 τὸ ἱμάτιον, καὶ τὸν χιτῶνα ua, κω- 
λύσῃς" “παντὶ δὲ τῷ αἰτᾶντί σε, dis καὶ ἀπὸ 
té aLgovroc τὰ OG, μὴ ἀπαίτει. Καὶ καθὼς 6έ- 
λέτε "tva ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, χαὶ ὑ μεῖς ποιεῖτε 
αὑτοῖς ὁμοίως" καὶ εἰ ἀγαπᾶτε τὲς ἀγαπῶντας 
ὑμᾶς, 'ποία ὑμῖν χάρις & ἐστί ; xoi γὰρ οἱ ἁμαρτω- 
λοὶ τὸς ἀγαπῶντας αὐτὲς ἀγαπῶσι. "Καὶ ἐὰν 
ἀγαθοποιῆτε τὲς ἀγαθοποιδντας ὑμᾶς, ποία ὑμῖν 
χάρις ἐστί: καὶ γὰρ οἱ ἁμαρτωλ οἱ τὸ αὐτὸ ποιῦσι. 
"Kat ἐὰν δανείξ τε παρ᾽ ὧν ἐλπίζετε ἀπολαξεῖν, 
ποία ὑμῖν χάρις ἐστί; xoi γὰρ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ 
ἁμαρτωλοῖς δανείζεσιν, ἵνα ἀπολάβωσι τὸ ἶσα. 
Πλὴν ἀγαπᾶτε τὲς ἐχθρὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ ayabo- 
ποιεῖτε, καὶ δανείζετε “μηδὲν ἀπελπίζοντες: καὶ 
ἔσται ὃ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολὺς, καὶ ἔσεσθε υἱοὶ τᾷ 
ὑψέστϑ' ὅτι αὐτὸς χρηστός ἔστιν ἐπὶ τὰς «qaoi- 
OT8G καὶ πονηρᾶς. Γίνεσθε ἂν οἰκτίρμονες, καθὼς 
«ot ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν οἰκτίρμων ἐστί. "Kei μὴ xoivete, 
καὶ & μὴ χρεθῆι τε" Wi) καταδικάξ &te, XXL 8 μὴ κα- 
ταδικασθῆτε. 13 Α4πολ ὑετε, καὶ ἀπολυθήσεσθε:" δίδο- 
τε, χαὶ δοθῇ σεται ὑμῖν. "μέτρον καλὸν, πε πιεσμένον 
χαὶ σεσαλευμένον καὶ U περεχχυνόμενον δώσαεσιν εἰς 
τὸν κόλπον ὑμῶν’ "τῷ γὰρ αὐτῷ μέτρῳ ᾧ μετρεῖτε, 
ἀντιμετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν. 


9 


NOVO TESTAMENTC 


Il. LQ2ANNHN. Keg. 7 


^H» δὲ ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τῶν ς φαρισαίων ‘Nixodr uoc 
ὄνομα αὐτῷ, doxwy τῶν ᾿Ιοδαίων. Οὗτος 70e πρὸς 
τὸν ᾿Ιησᾶν "νυχτὸς; καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ: “Ραβϑὶ, ᾿ οἴδαιιεν 
ὅτε ἀπὸ Θεᾷ ἐλήλυδας διδάσκαλος" ὁδεὶς γὰρ ταῦ- 
τὰ τὰ σημεῖα δύναται ποιεῖν ἃ σὺ ποιεῖς, ἐὰν μὴ ἡ 
ὃ Θεὸξ wet αὐτῇ. “Α΄ πεχρίϑη δ᾽ nose, καὶ εἶπεν av- 
τῷ "uy ἀμὴν λέγ oot, "ἐὰν μὴ τὶς γεννηθῇ ave- 
δὲν, à δύναται ἰδεῖν τὴν βασιλείαν v8 Oe. ,“έγει 
πρὸς αὐτὸν ὃ Νικόδημος" Πῶς δύναται ἄνϑρωπος yev- 
γηθῆναι 'γέρων ὧν ; ur) δύναταὶ εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν τῆς μὴ- 
τρὸς αὑτῷ δεύτερον εἰσελθεῖν, καὶ γεννηθῆναι 3° Ane- 
xgíón ὃ 'Ino8cg: ᾿ΑἈμὴν apy λέγω σοι, ἐὰν μὴ τις 
γεννηθῇ ἐξ ὕδατός xai πνεύματος, ἃ δύναται εἰσελ- 
θεῖν éig τὴν βασιλείαν τῇ OsB. “Τὸ vyeyevvnuévoi 
ix THC σαρχὸς, σάρξ ἐστι" καὶ τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐλ 
τῇ πνεύματος; mvetuc ἐστι. "Μὴ ϑαυμάσῃς or 
εἶπόν σοι" Ae ὑμᾶς γεννηθῆναι ἄνωδεν. "Τὸ πνεῦμά 
ὅπϑ θέλει πνεῖ, καὶ τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῷ xác, “ard 
àx olóag πόδϑεν ἔρχεται! "xoi πᾶ ὑπάγει. ϑτως 
ἐστὶ πᾶς ὃ γεγεννημένος ἐκ τῇ πνεύματος. '.4ns 


E NOVO TESTAMENTO. 93 


xoid / | Διπόδημ 0G; xi el: πεν αἱ cr iui δύ ΚΌΝΩΝ ταῦ- 


i 1 4 
τοι ᾿ ν 
-— | εἶ O διδέ {σ χα λος TU ‘logan ¥ ei co Uto à γι- 


γώσχεις ; ui v ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, ὅτι ὃ οἴδαμεν λα- 
λϑμεν, "καὶ ὃ ἑωράχαμεν μαρτυρᾶμεν" καὶ τὴν uep- 
τυρίαν ἡμῶν & λαμβάνετε. "Εἰ τὰ : ἐπίγεια εἶπον 
ἡμῖν, καὶ ὃ πιστεύετε" πῶς, “ἐὰν εἴπω ὑμῖν τὰ ἐπ8- 
ράνια, πιστεύσετε ; Καὶ ὀδεὶς ἀναξέξη XtV εἰς 
ὡρανὸν, δεῖ μὴ ὁ ἐκ τῷ ὁρανᾷ χαταξβ sac, 6 vidc pe 
4 b wn ς 
ἀνγθρῶπϑ ὁ ὧν ἐν τῷ δρανῷ. "Καὶ καθὼς Μωσῆς 
ψῶωσὲ τὸν ὄφιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ὅτως ὑυἱμωθῆναι δεῖ τὸν 
υἱὸν τ ἀνδρώπϑ' ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστευὼν εἰς αὐτὸν. 
μὴ ἀπόληται, ἀλλ᾽ ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον. Οὕτω γὰρ 
ἢγάπησεν 0 Θεὸς τὸν κόσμον, ὥστε τὸν υἱὸν αὑτῇ 
TOV μονογενῆ ἔδωχεν" iva πᾶς 0 πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν, 
(ἢ ἃ τόληται, ἀλλ᾿ ἔχη ζωὴν αἰώνιον. Οὺ γὰρ 
ἀπέστειλεν ὃ Θεὸς τὸν υἱὸν αὑτῷ εἰς τὸν κόσμον, ἵνα 
devi Qn ων pane 
| ; 0 , 8 X( ὃ θὲ μὴ πιστεύων, 
On κέχριται" ὅτε μὴ πεπίστευχεν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τϑ 
"ονογενᾶς vie τῷ Θεῦ. dtr δέ ἐστιν ἡ χρίσις, 
OTi TO qoc ἐλ ἢ Àvósv εἰς τὸν χόσμον, xoi ? yannoay oi 
tvÓoc tot μᾶλλον τὸ σκότος, 7) τὸ φῶς t 7 y γὰρ torn. 
0a αὑτῶν ta ἔργα. Πᾶς γὰρ ὃ φαῦλα πράσσων, 
uLoel τὸ φῶς, χαὶ ἀκ "nil πρὸς TO φῶς, γα μὴ 


96 E NOVO TESTAMENTO. 


ἐλεγχθῇ τὰ ἔργα αὐτᾶ. ‘O dé ποιῶν τὴν ἀλήδειαν, 
ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸ φῶς, ἵνα φανερωθῇ αὐτ τὰ ἔργα, 
lowe ἐν Θεῷ ἐστιν εἰργασμένα. 

Μετὰ ταῦτα ἦλδεν ὁ ᾿Ιησᾶς, καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ av- 
τῷ εἰς τὴν ᾿Ιοὁδαίαν γὴν" και ἐκεῖ διέτριβε pet 
αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐβάπτιζεν. * Hv δὲ καὶ Io&vvno βαπτί- 
ζων ἐν ‘Avy ἐγγὺς Ta Saheim, ote ὕδατα πολ- 
λὰ ἦν ἐκεῖ" "καὶ παρεγίνοντο xat ἐβαπτίζοντο. Οὔ- 
πω γὰρ ἦν βεβλημένος εἰς τὴν φυλαχὴν ὃ ᾿Ἶωάν 
νης. * Eyévevo ἂν Cha now ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν ᾿Ιωάν- 


1 > Y , ‘ ^ 4 34 1 
V8 μετα Lx OLY TEM AC UO OLOLG . Kat n^cov 


πρὸς τὸν Iwan nv, καὶ εἶπον av roy Ραξβι, ὃς nv 
μετὰ o8 πέραν τῷ ᾿Ιορδάνῳ, ( Ov μεμαρτύρη- 
HOC, ἰδὲ, ὅτος βαπτίζει, καὶ πάντες ἔρχονται πρὸς 
αὐτὸν. ' Anexgíón ᾿Ιωάννης, καὶ εἶπεν" " Ob δύναται 
ἄνθρωπος λαμβάνειν δὲν, ἐὰν μὴ ἡ δεδομένον αὐτῷ 
ἐκ τῷ ágav8. "Αὐτοὶ ὑμεῖς μοι μαρτυρεῖτε, ὅτι 
εἶπον" Οὐχ εἰμὶ y ᾧὼ ὁ Χριστὸς, ἀλλ᾽ OTL ἀπεσταλ- 
μένος εἰμὲ ἔμπροσδεν ἐκείνο. “Ὁ ἔχων τὴν ν ὑμφὴ nv, 
νυμφίος foci: ὁ δὲ φίλος τῷ γυμφίο, '0 ἐστηχὼς καὶ 
ἀκόων αὐτῷ, “χαρᾷ χαίρει διὰ τὴν φυνὴν τῇ νυμ- 
gis’ αὕτη ἂν ἡ χαρὰ ἡ ἐμὴ πεπλήρωται. ' Exei- 
vov δεῖ αὐξάνειν, ἐμὲ δὲ ἐλαττᾶσϑαι. ‘O ἄνωθεν 
ἐρχόμενος, “ἐπάνω πάντων ἐστίν" ὁ dy ἐκ τῆς γῆς, ἐκ 


τῆς γῆς ἐστι, καὶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς λαλεῖ" ὁ ἐκ τῷ ἀραν 


E NOVO TESTAMENTO. 97 


ἐρχόμεν ος, ἐπάνω πάντων ἐστὶ, ‘nak ὃ ἑώρακε καὶ 
ἤκϑσε, v8TO μαρτυρεῖ" καὶ τὴν μαρτυ ρίαν αὐτῷ ὀδεὶς 
λαμβάνει. ' O λαξὼν αὐτᾷ τὴν μαρτυρίαν, ᾿ἐσφρά- 
γισεν OTL ὁ Θεὸς ἀληϑῆς ἐστιν" ὃν γὰρ ἀπέστειλεν 
ὁ Θεὸς, τὰ ῥήματα «8 Θεᾶ λαλεῖ: ?à γὰρ ἐκ μέ- 
toa δίδωσιν ὁ Θεὸς τὸ πνεῦμα. Ὁ Πατὴρ ἀγαπᾷ 
τὸν υἱὸν, καὶ πάντα δέδωκεν ἐν τῇ χειρὶ c ved. ‘O 
πιστεύων εἰς TOY υἱὸν, ἔχει ( ὑ ζωὴν aiwviov: "ὁ δὲ ἀπει- 
θῶν τῷ υἱῷ, ax ὄψεται ζωὴν, GAN ἡ ὀργὴ v8 Θεῦ 
μένει ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν. 


IV. ΠΡΑΞΈΙΣ TON ‘ATIL2N . AIIOETO- 
AS2N. Keg. oC. 


“Σταβεὶς δὲ ὁ Παῦλος ἐν μέσῳ v8 Apeis mays, 
ἕφ n. 8" Avd oes’ “θην αἴοι, κατὰ πάντα ὡς δεισιδαιμο- 
veOTÉQ8G ὑμᾶς θεωρῶ. διερχόμενος γὰρ "kat ἀνα- 
θεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν, εἶ ρον καὶ βωμὸν 'àv ᾧ 
ἐπεγέγραπτο. ΑΓΝ zT OE.Q".-*8v ἂν ay voéy- 
τες εὐσεβεῖτε, TETOV ἐγὼ καταγγέλλω ὑμῖν. ' O Θεὸς 
ὃ ποιῆσας τὸν κόσμον Pxoi πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ, ὅτος 
ὁρανᾷ καὶ γῆς Κύριος v πάρχων, "ὃκ ἐν χειροποιήτοις 


ναοῖς κατοικεῖ" DATE ὑπὸ χειρῶν ἀνθρώπων θεραπεύε- 


Q* 


98 E NOVO TESTAMENTO. 


cot, προσδεόμενός φινος, αὐτὸς διδὸς πᾶσι ζωὴν καὶ 
πνοὴν καὶ τὰ πάντα. ᾿Εποίησέ τε ἐξ ἑνὸς αἵματος 
πᾶν ἔθνος ἀνθρώπων. χατοικεῖν ἐπὶ πᾶν τὸ πρόσωπον 
«ἧς γῆς, "óoíoac προτεταγμένες xau ot ὃς, καὶ τὰς ὁρο- 
ϑεσίας τῆς κατοικίας αὐτῶν" ζητεῖν τὸν Κύριον, ' "εἰ 
ἄρα γε ψηλαφὴ σειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν’ ᾿καίτοιγε ó 
μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστϑ ἡμῶν ὑπάρχοντα. Ἔν «- 
τῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν, καὶ κινῶμεθα, καὶ ἐσμέν" ὡς καί 
τινες TOY καθ᾽ ὑ μᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασι’ *T'8 γὰρ καὶ 
γένος ἐσμέν. Γένος ἂν ὑ πάρχοντες v8 Θεῦ, "6x 
ὀφείλομεν γομίξειν χρυσῷ ἢ ἀργύρῳ ἢ λίθῳ, χαράγ- 
ματι τέχνης xai ἐνθυμήσεως évdodne, τὸ θεῖον εἶναι 
ὅμοιον. Teo μὲν ἂν X0óvag τῆς ἀγνοίας ὅὑπέ- 
φιδὼν ὁ Θεὸς, τανῦν παραγγέλλεν τοῖς ἀνϑρώποις 
πᾶσι πανταχϑ μετανοεῖν, "Διότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν 
7 i μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰχϑμένην ἐν δικαιοσύ Yn, ' δὲν ἂν 
doi 0) ὥρισε, πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν, ἀναστύ ησας αὐ- 
τὸν ἐκ vexo@v. ᾿Αἰχόσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν γεχρῶν, 
Noi μὲν ἐχλεύᾳζον’ οἱ δὲ εἶπον. ᾿ΑΙἰκδσὀμεθά o8 πά- 
λὲν περὶ vóra. Καὶ ὅτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλδεν ἐκ 
μέσϑ αὐτῶν. “Τινὲς δὲ "M κολληθέντες αὐτῷ, 
ἐπίστευσαν" ἐν οἷς καὶ Διονύσιος ὁ ὃ ᾿Αρφεοπαγίτη c, καὶ 
γυνὴ ὀνόματι Δάμαρις" καὶ ἕτεροι σὺν αὐτοῖς. 


i. 


Ex ANACREONTIS CARMINIBUS. 


Nec, si quid olim lust ANACREON, 
Delevit δίας. Hor. 


*ANAKPEONTOS. 


£24 Al. 


I. EIS AYPAN. 


OE AL λέγειν" "xosídac, 
Θέλω δὲ Κάδμον ἄδειν- 
fA βάρϑιτος δὲ χορδαῖς 
ἔρωτα μοῦνον ἠχεῖ. 
᾿Ἤμειψα νεῦρα πρώην, 
Καὶ τὴν λύρην ὃ ἅπασαν" 
Κἀγὼ μὲν ἧδον ἄθλους 
᾿Ηρακλέους: v" δὲ 
Ἔρωτας ἀντεφ VEL. 


EX ANACREONTIS 


“Χαίροιτε λοιπὸν ἡμῖν, 
“Ἤρωες: ἡ λύρη γὰρ 
Móvovg "ἔρωτας δει. 


Il. EIS ΤΥΔΑΑΙΚΑ͂Σ. 


φύσις κέρατα ταύροις, 
“Οπλὰς δ᾽ ἔδωκεν ἵπποις 
Ποδωκίην λαγωοῖς, 
Aégovor χάσμ᾽ ὀδόντων, 
Τοῖς ἰχθύσιν τὸ νηχτὸν, 
Τοῖς ὀρνέοις πέτασθαι, 
Τοῖς ἀνδράσι φρόνημα" 
Γυναιξὶν----οὺχ Ev. εἶχεν. 
Τί οὖν δίδωσι ;----κάλλος, 
Av ἀσπίδων ἁπασῶν, 
“Ave” ἐγχέων ἁπάντων. 
Νικᾷ δὲ καὶ σίδηρον, 
Καὶ πῦρ, καλὴ τις οὖσα. 


Ill. ΕΙΣ EP2QTA. 


Μεσονυχτίοις ποϑ' ὥραις 
“Στρέφεται ὅτ᾽ ” Aoxtos ἤδη 
Κατὰ χεῖρα τὴν Βοώτου, 
Μερόπων δὲ φῦλα πάντα 


CARMINIBUS. 


Κέαται, κόπῳ δαμέντα" 
Tov’ Eowg ἐπισταθείς μευ 
Θυρέων EXOT ὀχῆας. 

Tic; é ἔφην, ϑύρας ἀράσσει; ; 
Κατὰ μεῦ σχίσεις ὀνείρους. 
“0 δ᾽ "Ἔρως, ,Avovye, φησὶ, 
Βρέφος εἰμὶ, μὴ φόβησαι" 
Βρέχομαι δὲ, κἀσέληνον 
Κατὰ νύκτα πεπλάνημαι. 


'"EXénoa vovv ἀκούσας, 
"Avà δ᾽ εὐθὺ λύχνον ἅψας 
᾿ΑἈνέῳξα, καὶ βρέφος μὲν 


᾿Εσορῶ, φέροντα τόξον, 
Ihéovyág τε, καὶ φαρέτρην. 
Παρὰ δ᾽ ἱστίην καθίσας, 
τρδάμαιαι χεῖρας αὐτοῦ 

* Avébalnoy, ἐκ δὲ χαίτης 
᾿Απέθλιβον ὑγρὸν ὕδωρ. 

“Ὁ δ᾽, ἐπεὶ κρύος μεθῆκε, 
Φέρε, φησὶ, πειράσωμεν 
Τόδε τόξον, ἐς τί μοι νῦν 
Βλάξεται βραχεῖσα γευρή. 
Τανύει δὲ; καὶ μὲ τύπτει 
Μέσον ἧπαρ, ὥσπερ οἶστρος. 


EX ANACREONTIS CARMINIBUS. 
᾿αΑνὰ δ᾽ ἅλλεται καχάζξων, 
Ξένε, δ᾽ εἶπε, συγχάρηδι" 
Κέρας ἀξλαξὲς μέν ἐστι;ν--- 
«Σὺ δὲ καρδέην πονήσεις. 


V. ΕΙΣ ‘POON. 


Τὸ ῥόδον τὸ τῶν ᾿Ερώτων 
Μίξωμεν Διονύσῳ" 

T'ó ῥόδον τὸ καλλίφυλλον 
Κροτάφοισιν ἁρμόσαντες, 
Πίνωμεν ἀδρὰ γελῶγτες. 
“Ρόδον, ὦ φέριστον ἄνϑος, 
Ρόδον εἴαρος μέλημα" 
‘Pida καὶ ϑεοῖσι τερπνά. 
‘Pdda παῖς o τῆς Κυϑήρης 
ΣΣτέφεται καλοῖς ἰούλοις, 
Xapitedar συγχορεύωγ. 
ΣΣτέψον οὖν με, καὶ λυρίξζων 
7]}αρὰ σοις, Διόνυσε, σηκοῖς, 
Μετὰ κούρης βαθυκόλπου, 
Ροδίνοισι στεφανίσχοις 
Π]επυκασμένος, χορεύσω. 


IV. EIS 'EAXTON. 


» 


Eni μυρσίναις τερείναις, 

"Eni λωτίναις τε ποίαις 
“Στορέσας, ϑέλω προπένει»" 

] 0 δ᾽ Ἔρως, χιτῶνα δήσας 
Ὑπὲρ αὐχένος παπύρῳ, 
ΜΜέϑυ μοι διακονείτω. 
Τροχὸς ἅρματος γὰρ οἷα 
Βίοτος τρέχει κυλεσϑείς’ 

” Ohiyn δὲ κεισόμεσθα 
Κόνις, ὀστέων λυθέντων. 
Tí oe δεῖ λίθον 'μυρίξειν ; 
Ti δὲ γῆ χέειν μάταια; 

᾿Εμὲ μᾶλλον, ὡς & ζῶ, VI. ΕἸΣ IIEPIETEPAN. 

Μέύρισον, ῥόδοις δὲ κρᾶτα 

ἡ] ύχασον, κάλει δ᾽ écaíonv. ᾿Ερασμίη πέλεια, 

Πρὶν, ἐρῶ σε, δεῖ μ᾽ ἀπελθεῖν Πόθεν, πόθεν πέτασαι; 

᾿ Ὑπὸ νερτέρων χορείας, Πόδεν μύρων τοσούτων, 

Σ χεδάσαι ϑέλω μερίμνας. "Rr ἠέρος ϑέουσα, 


EX ANACREONTIS 


Πνέεις τε καὶ ψεχάζεις ; 
Τίς εἷς ;---τί σοι μέλει ὃ f» 
" Avaxgéov μ᾽ ἔπεμψε 
Πρὸς παῖδα, πρὸς Βάθυλλον, 
Τὸν ἄρτι τῶν ἁπάντων 
Κρατοῦντα καὶ τύραννον. 
Πέπρακέ u ἡ Kvénon, 
Aa8oica μικρὸν ὕμνον" 
Ἐγὼ 0°’ Avaxpéovte 
Διακονῶ τοσαῦτα. 

Καὶ νῦν, ὁρᾷς, ἐκείνου 
᾿Επιστολὰς κομίζω" 

Καί φησιν εὐθέως με 
᾿Ελευϑέρην ποιήσειν. 
᾿Εγὼ δὲ, κἢν ἀφῆ με, 
doin μενῶ παρ᾽ αὐτῷ. 
Τί γάρ με δεῖ πέτασθαι 
"Oon τε καὶ xov ἀγρους, 
Καὶ δένδρεσιν καθίζειν, 
φ»αγοῦσαν ἄγριόν τι; 
Τανῦν ἔδω μὲν ἄρτον, 
᾿»Μφαρπάσασα χειρῶν 

' Avaxgéovtos αὐτοῦ" 


CARMINIBUS. 


Πιεῖν δὲ μοι δίδωσι 
Τὸν οἶνον, ὃν προπίνει. 
INoitoa δ᾽ àv χορεύω 
Καὶ δεσπότην ἐμοῖσι 
Πετεροῖσι συσχιάζω. 
Κοιμωμένη δ᾽ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ 
Τῷ βαρξίτῳ καθεύδω. 
Ἔχεις ἅπαντ᾽" ἄπελβε. 
“αλιστέραν uw ἔθηκας, 
"Ανόρωπε, καὶ κορώνης. 


VII. 
ELS ‘EAYTON. 


Aéyouow ai γυναῖκες, 

, , - 
᾿Αναχρέων, γέρων εἶ" 
“αξὼν ἔσοπτρον, ἄθρεν 
Κόμας μὲν ovx £v οὐδας 
y ] ^ y , ^ , 

tAdy δέ σευ μέτωπον. 
᾿Εγὼ δὲ τὰς κόμας μὲν 

MM $ | »2 » re 
Eit εἰσιν, et ἀπήλθον, 

, το no x 
Οὐκ oido: τοῦτο δ᾽ οἶδα, 
“Ὡς τῷ γέρονιν μᾶλλον 
Πρέπει τὰ τερπνὰ mailer, 

, L| 4 , 
Ὅσῳ πέλας τὰ Μοιρης. 
10 


EX ANACREONTIS 


VIII. ΕΙΣ EPQTA. 


Θέλω, ϑέλω φιλῆσαι" 

"E e "A i ] ne 
me6 “ἔρως φιλεῖν ue, 

E \ 55 » ᾿ 

Ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἔχων vónua 
2) ) > , 

A€ovioy, οὐκ ἐπείσθην. 
‘Od εὐδὺ τόξον ἄρας 

y PSI ud , M 
Kat χρυσέην φαρέτρην, 
Mayzn με προὐχαλεῖτο. 
Κἀγὼ λαξὼν én’ ὥμων 
Θὼὡρηχ᾽, ὅπως ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
Καὶ δοῦρα, καὶ βοείην, 

» 

"EuaQv&uxrv "Ερωτι. 
> 2 ^ 49 " 4 MON 
Εξαλλ᾽, ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἔφευγον 
"c δ᾽ οὐχ ἔτ᾽ εἶχ᾽ ὀϊστοὺ 
"d ,^ ¢ 
" Hayxaldsv: if ἑαυτὸν 
"Aqijkev sig βέλεμγον" 
-Μέσος δὲ καρδίης μευ 
ἔδυνε, καί w ἔλυσε. 
Máx» δ᾽ ἔχω Bosiny: 
Ti.yao βαλώμεθ᾽ ἔξω, 


ἹΜάχης ἔσω pw’ ἐχούσης 


CARMINIBUS. 


IX. ΕΙΣ THN ‘EAYTOY ‘ET AIP AN. 


" Aye, ζωγράφων ἄριστε; 
Γράφε, ζωγράφων ἄριστε, 
“Ροδίης nolgave τέχνης, 

> Ἵ4πεοῦσαν, ὡς ἂν ELM, 
Γράφε τὴν ἐμὴν ὁταίρην. 
Τράφε wor. τρίχας τὸ πρῶτον 
.παλάς τε- καὶ pehatvac® 

“Ὁ δὲ κηρὸς ἂν δύνηται, 
Γράφε καὶ μύρου πνεούσας. 
Γράφε δ᾽ ἐξ ὕλης egere, 
“Ὑπὸ πορφύραισι χαίταις, 
"Elepavtrvov μέτωπον. 

Τὸ μεσόφρυον δὲ μὴ μοι 
Διάκοπτε, payee Mio ye 
"Εχέτω δ᾽, ὅπως ἐκείνη, 

Τὸ λεληθότως σύνοφρυν, 
Βλεφάρων ἴτυν κελαίνην. 
Td δὲ βλέμμα νῦν ἀληθῶς 
ANd τοῦ πυρὸς ποίησον' 
““μα γλαυχόν, ὡς ᾿Αθήνης; 
“Ἅμα δ᾽ ὑγρὸν, DC Κυθηρης: 
Γράφε Give καὶ παρειάς, 


EX ANACREONTIS 


Pdda τῷ γάλακτι μίξας. 
Γράφε χεῖλος, οἵα LHebovc, 
Προχαλούμενον φίλημα. 
Τρυφεροῦ δ᾽ ἔσω γενείου, 
Περι Avyivw τραχήλῳ, 
Χάριτες πέτοιντο πᾶσαϊ. 
Στόλισον τολοιπὸν αὐτὴν 
᾿Ὑποπορφύροισι πέπλοις" 
Διαφαινέτω δὲ σαρκῶν 
᾽Ολίγον, τὸ σῶμ᾽ ἐλέγχον. 

* Anéyer βλέπω γὰρ αὐτὴν. 

Τάχα, κηρὲ, καὶ λαλήσεις. 


X. EIS XEAIAON A. 


Σὺ μὲν, φίλη χελιδὼν, 
"Exnoín μολοῦσα, 

Θέρει πλέχεις καλεὴν" 
Χειμῶνι δ᾽ εἷς ἄφαντος 

Ἢ Νεῖλον ἢ *ní Μέμφιν. 
Ἔρως δ᾽ ἀεὶ πλέκει μευ 
Ἐν καρδίῃ xal. 

Πόϑος δ᾽ ὁ μὲν πτεροῦται, 
'Qà' addy ἐστιν ἀκμὴν, 
‘Od ἡμίλεπτος ἤδη. 


CARMINIBUS. 


Βοὴ δὲ yivet αἰεὶ 
Κεχηνότων νεοττῶν. 
Ερωτιδεῖς δὲ μιχροὺς 

Οἱ μείζονες τρέφουσιν. 
Οἱ δὲ τραφέντες εὐθὺς 
Πάλιν χύουσιν ἄλλους. 
Τί μῆχος οὖν γένηται; 
Οὐ γὰρ σθένω τοσούτους 
Ἔρωτας ἐκσοξῆσαι. 


XI. ΕΙΣ TO EAP. 


Id2, πῶς ἔαρος φανέντος 
Χάριτες ῥόδα βρύουσιν" 
“Ide, πῶς κῦμα ϑαλάσσης 
᾿Απαλύνεται γαλήνη" 
“Ide, πῶς νῆσσα κολυμξᾷ" 
“Ide, πῶς γέρανος ὁδεύει" 
᾿Αφελῶς δ᾽ ἔλαμψε Τιτάν. 
ΜΝεφελῶν σκιαὶ δονοῦνται" 
Τὰ βροτῶν δ᾽ ἔλαμψεν ἔργα. 
Καρποῖσι γαῖα προκύπτει" 
Καρπὸς ἐλαίας προχύπτει. 
Βρομίου στέφεται νᾶμα. 
Κατὰ φύλλον, κατὰ κλῶνα, 
Καϑελὼν ἤνϑησε καρπός. 
10" 


EX ANACREONTIS 


XII. ELS EPOTA. 


"Eows ποτ᾽ ἐν ῥόδοισε 
Θοιμῳμένῃην μέματαν 
Οὐκ εἶδεν, ἀλλ ἐτρώθη. 
Tov δάχευλον δὲ δαχϑθεὶς 
Tas χειρὸς ὠλόλυξε’ | 
δραμὼν δὲ xai πετασθεὶς 
Πρὸς τὴν καλὴν Κυϑήρην 
" Ohwia μᾶτερ, εἶπεν 
"Olwha κἀποθνήσκω. 
" Opis μ ἔτυψε μιχρὸς 
Πτερωτὸς, ὃν καλοῦσι 
Μέλιτταν of yewoyot. 
‘A δ᾽ εἶπεν, Ei τὸ κέντρον, 
ἸΠονεῖ τὸ τᾶς μελίττας, 
Πόσον, δοκεῖς, πονοῦσιν, 
Ἔρως, ὅσους σὺ βάλλεις ; 


XIH. ΕΙΣ TETTIFA. 


Μακαρίζομεν σε, τέττιξ, 
“Ὅτι δενδρέων ἐπ ἄκρων, 
᾿Θλίγην δρόσον πεπωχὼς, 
Βασιλεὺς ὅπως, ἀείδεις. 


CARMINIBUS. 


᾿Σὰ γάρ ἔστι κεῖνα πάντα, 
' Οπόσα βλέπεις ἐν ἀγροῖς, 
X" ὁπόσα φέρουσιν Ghat, 
“Σὺ δὲ φιλίος γεωργῶν, 
"Aga μηδενός τι βλάπτων" 
Σὺ δὲ τίμιος βροτοῖσι, 
Θέρεος γλυκὺς προφήτης. 
φιλέουσι μέν σε Μοῦσαι" 
D λέει δὲ PoiSec αὐτὸς, 
Avyvony δ᾽ ἔδωκεν οἴμην" 
Τὺ δὲ γῆρας οὔ σε τείρει, 
“Σοφὲ, γηγενὴς, φίλυμνε, 
"Anab, ἀναιμόσαρκε' 
«Σχεδὸν εἶ ϑεοῖς ὅμοιος. 


XIV. EIS EPQTA. 


“Χαλεπὸν τὸ μὴ φιλῆσαι, 
Xalsnóv δὲ καὶ φιλῆσαι" 
“ΧΧαλεπώτερον δὲ πάντων 
᾿Αποτυγχάνειν φιλοῦντα. 
Γένος οὐδὲν eic" Ego: 
opin, τρόπος πατεῖται" 
Μόνον ἄργυρον βλέπουσιν 
᾿Απόλοιτο πρῶτος αὐτὸς, 


EX ANACREONTE. 


O τὸν ἄργυρον φιλήσας. 
Διὰ τοῦτον οὐχ ἀδελφὸς, 
Διὰ τοῦτον οὐ «oxtjec 
Πόλεμοι, φόνοι; δι’ αὐτόν' 
Τὸν δὲ χεῖρον, ὀλλύμεσθα 
Διὰ τοῦτον οἱ φιλοῦντες. 


XV. ΕΙΣ ΓΕΡΟΝΤΑ. 


dà γέροντα τερπνὸν, 
, " aM 
Φιλῶ νέον χορευτάν. 
Γέρων δ᾽ ὅταν χορεύῃ, 
Τρίχας γέρων μὲν ἐστι; 


Τὰς δὲ φρένας νεάζει. 


Π, 


EX BIONIS IDYLLIIS. 


*BIONOZ EIAY A 414A. 


H. EK TOY EMITA®IOY AAQNIA ΟΣ. 


414Ζ.2 tiv” Adu: ἐπαιάζουσιν Ἔρωτες. 
Κεῖται καλὸς "Ζδωνις ἐπ᾽ ὥρεσι, μηρὸν ὀδόντι 
«Ἱευχῷ λευκὸν ὀδόντι τυπεὶς, καὶ Κύπριν ἀνιᾷ 
“επτὸν ἀποψύχων' τὸ δέ οἱ μέλαν εἴδεται αἷμα 
“Χιονέας κατὰ σαρκός" ὑπ᾽ ὀφρύσι δ᾽ ὄμματα ναρκεῖ, 9 
Καὶ τὸ ῥόδον φεύγει τῷ χείλεος" ἀμφὶ δὲ τήνῳ 
Θνάσκει καὶ τὸ φίλαμα, τὸ μήποτε Κύπρις ἀφήσει. 
Κύπριδι μὲν τὸ φίλαμα και οὐ ζώοντος ἀρέσκει" 
‘ALK οὐκ εδἷεν " ἄδωνις 0 μιν 9váoxove ἐφίλασεν. 

AT αἵ τὰν Κυθέρειαν Y? Andbhero καλὸς "“4δωνις. 10 
“ἧς ἴδεν, ὡς ἐνόησεν ᾿Αδώνιδος ἄσχετον ἕλκος, 
(c ἴδε φοίνιον αἷμα μαραινομένῳ περὶ μηρῷ, 
Πάχεας ἀμπετάσασα χινύρετο, Μεῖνον," Αδωνι 


114 EX BIONIS IDYLLIS. 


Abonotpe, μεῖνον " Adwvt, πανύστατον ὡς σε κιχείω, 
"ὥς σε περι πτύξω, καὶ χείλεα χείλεσι μίξω. LS 
φεύγεις μακρὸν," Adwy, καὶ ἔρχεαι εἰς ᾿Αχέροντα 
Καὶ στυγνὸν ᾿βασιλῆα xai ἄγριον" ἁ δὲ ταλαινα 
Ζώω, καὶ Fedo ἐμμὶ, καὶ οὐ δύναμαί σὲ διώχειν. 
“άμξβανε, Περσεφόνα, τὸν ἐμὸν πόσιν’ ἐδσὶ γὰρ αὐτὰ 
Παλλὸν ἐμεῦ χρείσσων" τὸ δὲ πᾶν καλὸν ἐς σὲ χαταῤῥεῖ. 
Θνάσχεις, à τριπόθατε: πόθος δέ μοι, ὡς ὄναρ, ἔπτη" 
Σοὶ δ᾽ aua κεστὸς ὀλωλε: τί γὰρ, τολμηρὲ, κυνάγεις ; 
Καλὸς ἐὼν τοσσοῦτον ἔμηνας ϑηρσὶ παλαίειν ; : 
£20* ὀλοφύρατο Κύπρις * ἐπαιᾶζουσὶν "Ἔρωτες. 

AT a τὰν Kvüégeuav! ". Antheto καλὸς " Adwvic. 25 
δάκρυον à Παφίη τόσον ἐκχέει, ὅσσον ᾿“«δωνις 
Aina χέει" τὰ δὲ πάντὰ ποτὶ χθονὶ ¥ γίγνεται ἄνθη" 
Αἷμα ῥόδον τίκτει, τὰ δὲ δάκρυα τὰν ἀνεμώναν. 

Ait ω τὸν * Adan "Ἀπώλετο χαλὸς “δωνις. 
Μηκέτ᾽ ἐνὶ δρυμοῖσι τὸν ἀνέρα μύρεο, Κύπρι" 30 
"Eoc ἀγαθὰ στιβὰς, ἔστιν > Adavid φ υλλὰς ἑτοίμα" 
Aéntoov ἔχει, Κυθέρεια, τὸ σὸν τόδε γεχρὸς "AO oig. 
Kai véxuc àv καλὸς ἐστι, καλὸς νέκυς οἷα καθεύδων. 
Κέκλειται ἁξρὸς ᾿Αδωνις ἐν εἵμασι ποφφυρέοϊσιν" 
dugi δὲ μὲν χλαίοντες ἀναστενάχουσιν Ἔρωτες, 99 
Κειράμενοι χαίτας ἐπ᾽ "dci: xó μὲν ὀϊστὼς, 

“Ocd ἐπὶ τόξον au’, ὃς δ᾽ εὔπτερον à ἀγε φαρέτρην 
Χὼ μὲν ἔλυσε πέδιλον ’Addyidoc, ὃς δὲ λέδησι 


EX BIONIS IDYLLIS. 115 


«Χρυσείοις φορέησιν ὕδωρ, ὁ ὃ δὲ μηρία λούει" 
' Oc δ᾽ ὄπιθεν πτερύγεσσιν ἀ ἀναψύχει τὸν Adan: 40 
Avtayv τὰν Κυθέρειαν ἐπαιάζουσιν "Egwcég 
"Eo&ece λαμπάδα πᾶσαν éni φλιαῖς ' Yuévatog, 
Kot στέφος ἐξεπέτασσε γαμήλιον" οὐχέτι δ᾽ ' μὰν, 
“Ὑμὰν οὐκέτ᾽ ἀειδόμενον μέλος, ἄδεται c αἴ. 
Ai Χάριτες κλαίοντι τὸν υἱέα τῶ Κινύραο, 45 
Kai μιν ἐπαείδουσιν' ὁ δέ oquoiv οὐκ ἐπακούει, 
Ov μὰν οὐκ ἐθέλει, xboa δέ wy οὐκ ἀπολύει. 


Il. ΞΕΥΤΑ͂Σ. 


“Tee εὐτὰς ἔτι χῶρος, ἐν ἄλσεϊ δενδράεντι 
" Ogvea Overton; TOV ἀπότροπον εἶδεν Ἔρωτα 
“Εσδόμενον πύξοιο ποτὶ χλάδον- ὡς δ᾽ ἐνόαδε, 
Χαίρων, ὥνεκχα δὴ μέγ a paver doveor αὐτῷ, 
Tac χαλάμως ὃ ἅμα πάντας ἐπ EAGLE σύνάπτων, 5 
TG καὶ τᾷ vóv' Ἔρωτα͵ Fide s ἀμφεδόκευεν. 
Xó παῖς, ἀσχαλάων ἕ ἕνεχ᾽ οἱ τέλος οὐδὲν ἀπάντη, 
Tóc καλάμως ῥίψας ποτ᾽ ἀροτρέα πρέσθϑυν i ἵκανεν, 
"Oc vow τάνδε τέχναν ἐδιδάξατο- καὶ λέγεν αὐτῷ, 
Καὶ οἱ δεῖξεν" ἔρωτα χαθϑήμενον. ᾿Αυϊτὰρ ὁ πρέσβυς 10 
Μειδιζῶν λίνησε κάρη, καὶ ἀμείξετο παῖδα" 
Φείδεο τᾶς ϑήῤας; μηδ᾽ ἐς τόδε τὥρνεον ἔρχευ 


116 EX BIONIS IDYLLIIS. 


Φεῦγε μαχράν" xaxóv ἐντὶ τὸ Inolov: ὄλβιος ἔσσῃ 
Εἰσόκα μὴ μὲν ἕλης" ἢν δ᾽ ἀνέρος ἐς μέτρον ἔλθης, 
Οὗτος ὁ νῦν φεύγων καὶ ἀπάλμενος, αὐτὸς ἀφ᾽ αὐτῶ 15 
᾿Ελθὼν ἐξαπίνας, κεφαλὰν ini σεῖο καθιξεῖ. 


Ill. KAEOSAMOS καὶ ΜΥΡΣΩΝ. 


K. Eiagoc, ὦ Μύρσων, ἢ χείματος, ἢ φθινοπώρου, 
Ἢ ϑέρεος, τί τοι ἁδύ ; τί δὲ πλέον εὔχεαι ἐλθεῖν ; 
Ἢ ϑέρος, ἁνίκα πάντα τελείεται ὅσσα μογεῦμες ; 

Ἢ  γλυχερὸν φθινόπωρον, ὅτ᾽ ἄνδράσι γιμὸς ἐλαφρά; 
Ἢ καὶ χεῖμα δύσεργον ; ἐπεὶ καὶ χείματι πολλοὶ 5 
Θαλπόμενοι ϑέλγονται ἀεργείῃ τε καὶ ὄκνῳ" 

H τοι καλὸν ἔαρ πλέον εὔαδεν ; εἰπὲ τί τοι φρὴν 
Aigeitar; λαλέειν yao ἐπέτραπεν & σχολὰ ἡμῖν. 

M. Κρίνειν οὐκ ἐπέοικε Seria ἔργα βροτοῖσι" 
Πάντα γὰρ ἱερὰ ταῦτα καὶ ἁδέα" σεῦ δὲ ἕκατι 10 
᾿Εξερέω, Κλεόδαμε, τό μοι πέλεν ἅδιον ἄλλων. 

Οὐκ ἐθέλω ϑέρος ἦμεν, ἐπεὶ τόκα M. ἅλιος ὀπτῇ" 
Ovx ἐθέλω φϑινόπωρον, ἐπεὶ νόσον ὥρια τίκτει" 
Οὖλον χεῖμα φέρειν, γιφετὸν χρυμούς te φοβεῦμαι. 
Elag ἐμοὶ τριπόθατον ὅλῳ λυκάβαντι magein, 15 
* Avixa μήτε κρύος, μνὴθ᾽ ἅλεος ἄμμε βαρύνει. 

Eiage πάντα κύει, παντ᾽ εἴαρος ἁδέα βλαστεῖ" 

X? ἃ νὺξ ἀνθρώποισιν ἴσα, καὶ ὁμοίϊζος ἀώς. 


ΠῚ, 


EX MOSCHI IDYLLIIS, 


*MOZXOY EIAYAALA. 


I. ΕΡΩΣ APAIIETHE. 


A ΚΎΠΡΙΣ vov" ἔρωτα τὸν vico μακρὸν ἐβωςρεν" 
Εἰ τις ἐνὶ τριόδοισι πλανώμενον εἶδεν Ἔρῤωτα, 
4ραπετίδας ἐμός ἐστιν' ὃ μανυτὰς γέρας ἑξεῖ. 
ΜΜισθός To, τὸ φίλαμα τὸ Κύπριδος" ἢν δ᾽ ἀγάγῃς νιν, 
Ov γυμνὸν τὸ φίλαμα, VU δ᾽, ὦ ξένε, καὶ πλέον ἑξεῖς, 5 

ἔστι ὃ ὁ παῖς περίσαμος" ἐν εἴκοσι πᾶσι μάθοιξ MY. 
“Χρῶτα μὲνού λευχὸς, πυρὶ δ᾽ εἴκελος" ὄμματα δ' αὐτοῦ 
4ριμύλα καὶ φλογόεντα' κακαὶ φρένες, ἁδὺ λάλημα. 
Ov γὰρ ἴσον νοέει καὶ φθέγγεται" ὡς μέλι φωνά-" 

Hy δὲ χολᾷ, νόος ἐστὶν ἀγάμερος, ἠπέροπευτὰς, 10 
Οὐδὲν ἀλαϑεύων" δόλιον βρέφος, ἄγρια παίδσδει. 


? , 4 , 3! M9» 
Εὐπλόκαμον «à n&gavov, ἔχει δ᾽ ἱξαμὸν τὸ πρόσωπον. 
11 


hie iy evar A ea NU. D reges 


- 


sonia e c irse Mas (ie i. Ae Me 


Me mat Fri ns ma 


118 EX MOSCHI IDYLLIIS. 


Mixxthe μὲν τήνω τὰ χερύδρια, μαχρὰ δὲ βάλλει" 
Βάλλει x sig! «Ιχέροντα. καὶ εἰς ^ Aidew βασιλῆα. 
Γυμνὸς μὲν TÓye σῶμα, νόος δέ oi ἐμπεπ ὑκασται" 15 
Kai πτερόεις, ὅσον ὄρνις, ἐφίπταται ἄλλοτ᾽ en ἄλλους 
᾿Ανέρας ἠδὲ γυναῖκας, ἐπι σπλάγχνοις δὲ κάθηται. 
Τόξον ἔχει μάλα βαιὸν, ὑπὲρ τόξῳ δὲ βέλεμνον" 
Τυτϑὸν éoi τὸ βέλεμνον, ἐς αἰθέρα δ᾽ ἄχρι φορειται. 
Καὶ χρύσεον περὶ νῶτα φαρέτριον, ἔνδοθι δ᾽ ἐντὶ 20 
Toi πικχροὶ κάλαμοι, τοῖς πολλάκι κὴμὲ τιτρώσκει. 
Πάντα μὲν ἄγρια, πάντα" πολὺ πλεῖον δέ οἱ αὖ τῷ 
Βαιὰ λαμπὰς ἐοῖσα τὸν ἅλιον αὐτὸν ἀναίθει 
“Hy th y ἕλης τῆνον, δάσας ἄγε μηδ᾽ ἐλεήσης. 
Κὴν nov ἴδης c χλαίοντα, pu λάσσεο un Ge novi jon. 2 
χὴν γελάᾳ, TV νιν ἕλκε" καὶ, ἣν ἐθέλῃ σε φιλᾶσαι; 
Φεῦγε: κακὸν τὸ φίλαμα, τὰ χείλεα φάρμαχον ἐντί. 
"Hv δὲ λέγῃ, 48s ταῦτα, χαρίξομαι 0004. μοι ὅπλα, 
Μήτι ϑίγης, πλάνα δῶρα" τὰ γὰρ πυρὶ πάντα βέξαπ- 


ται. 


II. EK TOY ENITAPIOY ΒΙΩΝΟΣ. 


* Aoyete, Zuxeluxai, tH πένϑεος, ἄρχετε, Moioa. 

' Addvec, ai πυχινοῖσιν ὀδυρόμεναι ποτὶ φύλλοις, 
Νάμασι τοῖς Σικελοῖς ἀγγείλατε tac’ Apebovoas 
‘Orc Βίων τέδνακεν ὁ βωκόλος, ὅττι σὺν αὐτῷ 5 
Καὶ τὸ μέλος tébvaxe, καὶ ὥλετο Δωρὶς ἀοιδὰ. 


EX MOSCHI IDYLLIIS. 119 


“ Agzete, Zuusdluxai, τῶ πένθεος, à ἄρχετε, Moicat. 
Κεῖνος, ὃ ταῖς ἀγ evo ἐράσμιος, οὐχέτι μέλπει, 
Ovxév’ ἐρημαίαισιν ὑπὸ δρυσὶν 1 ἥμενος mM 
A παρὰ Πλουτῆϊ μέλος λήθαιον ἀείδει. 

Aoyete, Σικελικαὶ, τῷ πένϑεος, ἄρχετε, Μοῖσαι. 10 
Tic ποτε σᾷ σύριγγι μελίσδεται, à τριπόθατε ; 

Τίς δ᾽ ἐπὶ σοῖς καλάμοις ϑάσει στόμα ; τίς ϑρασὺς 
οὕτως 

Εἰσέτι yao πνείει τὰ σὰ χείλεα, xci τὸ σὸν &oóua. 

Azo δ᾽ ἐν δονάκεσσι τεὰς ἐπιξδόσχετ᾽ ἀοιδάς. 

Havi φέρω τὸ μέλισμα" τάχ᾽ ἂν κᾷχεινος ἐρεῖσαι 15 

Τὸ στόμα δειμαίνοι; un δεύτερα σεῖο φέρηται, 

Τοῦτό TOL, ὦ ποταμῶν λιγυρώτατε, δεύτερον ἄλγος, 
Τοῦτο, Μέλη, νέον ἄλγος" ἀπώλετο 3 πρᾶν τοι “Όμηρος. 
Tivo τὸ Καλλιόπας γλύχερον στόμα' καὶ σὲ λέγοντι" 
Μύρεσθαι καλὸν υἷα πολυχλαυστοισι ῥεέθροις, 20 
Πᾶσαν δ᾽ ix ησας φωνᾶς ἅλα" νῦν πάλιν αλλον 

‘Léa δαχρύεις, καινῷ δ᾽ ἐπὶ πένθεϊ τάχῃ. 
᾿Αμφότεροι παγαῖς πεφιλαμένοι: ὃς μὲν ἔπινε 
Παγασίδος κράνας, 6 δ᾽ ἔχεν πόμα τὰς ᾿Αρεθούσας. 
Xo μὲν Τυνδαρέοιο καλὰν ἄεισε ϑύγατρα, 20 
Καὶ Θέτιδος μέγαν υἷα, xat ᾿“τρείδαν Μενέλαον" 
Κεῖνος δ᾽ οὐ πολέμους, οὐ δάκρυα, IIàva δ᾽ ἔμελπε, 
Καὶ Boras ἐλίγαινε, xai ἀείδων ἐνόμευε, 
Καὶ σύριγγας ἔτευχε, καὶ ἁδέα πόρτιν ἄμελγε; 
Καὶ παίδων ἐδίδασκε φιλάματα, x«i τὸν Ἔρωτα 3() 
Ἔτρεφεν ἐν κόλποισι, καὶ ἤρεσε τὴν ᾿Αφροδίτην. 


120 EX MOSCHI IDYLLIIS. 


"Αρχέτε, Dixshixai, và πένθεος, ἄρχετε, Moioat. 
Ilàoa, Βίων, ϑρηνεῖ σε κλυτὴ πόλις, ἄστεα πάντα" 
«σκρη uev yode σε πολὺ πλέον ' Ησιόδοιο' 
Πίνδαρον οὐ ποθέοντι τόσον Βοιωτίδες “ Υλαι' 95 
Οὐδὲ εὐσον τὸν ἀοιδὸν ἐμύρατο Κήϊον ἄστυ" 
Σὲ πλέον, ᾿«““ρχιλόχοιο ποθεῖ Πάρος" ἀντὶ 06 Σαπφοῦς 
Εἰσέτι σεῦ τὸ μέλισμα κινύρεται ἁ Μιτυλάνα. 

* doysve, Σιικελικαὶ, τῶ mévbeoc, ἄρχετε, Moioat. 

¢ 5» Of 
A, ai, tai μαλάχαν μὲν ἐπὰν κατὰ κᾶπον ὄλωνται, 40 
» WW 4 P^ : à ^ | A B Cc" « T] 1 
H τὰ χλωρὰ σέλινα, τὸ τ ev0aAsc οὔλον ἄνηθον, 
Ὕστερον av ζώοντι, καὶ εἰς ἔτος ἄλλο φύοντι" 
| - ^ f 

Auusc O°, ol μεγάλοι καὶ καρτεροὶ ἢ σοφοὶ ἄνδρες, 
‘cs ! a , ^ " ' : , 

Onnóve πρῶτα ϑάνωμες, ἀνάκοον ἐν χθονὶ κοίλᾳ 

cy & * , ^ E , Cr 
Εὕδομες ev μάλα μακρὸν ἀτέρμονα νήγρετον ὕπνον, 45 
Καὶ σὺ μὲν ἐν σιγᾷ πεπυκασμένος ἔσσεαι ἐν γᾷ. 


[V. 
EX TYRTZI ELEGIIS. 


*TYPTAIOY EAETELAI 


[. 


~ 


bold efte watauswiir Dasedin 
Hoi τῆς πολεμικῆς ἀρετῆς 


rere? ^ v" B 2! "^ , Ι ! 
OYT ἂν μνησαίμην, οὔτ᾽ ἐν λόγῳ ἄνδρα τιθείμην, 


Οὔτε ποδῶν ἀρετῆς, οὔτε παλαισμοσύνης, 
Ov0' εἰ Κυκλώπων μὲν ἔχοι μέγεθός τε βίην τε 
, p^ 1 i Í - H ‘9 
Nixum δὲ ϑέων Θρηΐκιον βορέην" 
4 ^ | 
Οὐδ᾽ εἰ Τιϑωνοῖο wuty yacnikarennc ai 
εἰ Tu wvoto φυὴν χαριέστερος ein, 
[Ilovroín δὲ Midew xci Κινύραο πλέον" 
, 9 P σὺ 4? F^ : ^ ” 
Οὐδ᾽ εἰ ΤΤανταλίδεω Πέλοπος βασιλεύτερος ein, 
"^ - , > ^ AZ " ^ / x 
/ MOTORS ὃ Adenotov HELALY OY T) OUV ἔχου" 
(δ᾽ εἰ πᾶσαν ἔχοι δόξαν, m) ἣν ϑούριδος ἀλκῆς. 
B 4 4 3 - 
| ^/fy J V ap AS ^ et as Tw , " 
| σι γὰρ ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς γίγνεται &v πολέμῳ, 
Ft μὴ τετλαίη μὲν δρῶν φόνον αἱματόεντα, 


Καὶ δηΐων ὀρέγοιτ᾽ ἐγγύθεν ἱστάμενος. 
4 n 


10 


uc EG Qs Cor d NECI I MES 


123 ;X TYRTJEI ELEGIIS. 


Ἢ δ᾽ ἀρετὴ, τόδ᾽ ἄεθλον ἐν ἀνθρώποισιν ἄριστον, 
Κάἀλλιστόν τε φέρειν γίγνεται ἀνδρὶ νέῳ. 

Zuvov δ᾽ ἐσθλὸν τοῦτο πόληϊΐ τε, παντί τε δήμῳ, 1 
“Ὅστις ἀνὴρ διαξὰς ἐν προμάχοισι μένῃ 

Νωλεμέως, αἰσχρᾶς δὲ φυγῆς ἐπιπάγχυ λάθηται, 
Ψυχὴν xai ϑυμὸν τλήμονα παρϑδέμενος, 

Θαρσύνηῃ δὲ πεσεῖν τὸν πλησίον ἄνδρα παρεστώς. 
Οὗτος ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς γίγνεται ἐν πολέμῳ' 20 

Aiwe δὲ δυσμενέων ἀνδρῶν ἔτρεψ € φάλαγγας 
Τρηχείας, σπουδῇ τ' ἔσχεθε X Uu μάχης C. 

Αὐτὸς δ᾽ ἐν προμάχοισι πεσὼν eun soe ϑυμὸν, 
" Aotu τε xai λαοὺς xai πατέρ᾽ εὐκλεΐσας; 

Πολλὰ διὰ στέρνοιο καὶ ἀσπίδος n αλοέσσης 
Καὶ διὰ ϑῶρηκος πρόσϑεν ἐληλαμένος. 

Tov δ᾽ ὀλοφύρονται μὲν ὁμῶς νέοι NO γέροντες, 
' Aoyaléo δὲ πόθῳ πᾶσα xéxnde πόλις. 

Καὶ εὐμβος καὶ παῖδες ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἀρίσημοι, 
Καὶ παίδων παῖδες, καὶ γένος ἐξοπίσω. 90 

Οὐδέποτε χλέος ἐσθλὸν ἀπόλλυται, οὐδ᾽ ὀνομὶ αὑτοῦ" 
' A1? ὑπὸ γῆς περ ἐὼν γίγνεται ἀθάνατος, 

“Οντιν᾽ ἀριστεύοντα, μένοντα τε, μαρνγάμενόν TE 
Γῆς πέρι καὶ παίδων, ϑοῦρος " 49nc ὀλέσῃ. 

Εἰ δὲ φύγη μὲν κῆρα tavy Ἰλεγέος ϑανάτοιο, 39 
Νικήσας δ᾽ αἰχμῆς ἀγλαὸν &Uxoc ἕλῃ; 


EX TYRTAI ELEGIIS. 


Πάντες μιν τιμῶσιν ὁμῶς νέοι ἠδὲ παλαιοὶ. 
[Tohiha δὲ τερπνὰ παθὼν ἔρχεται eic" Aidny. 
I'nodoxov δ᾽ ἀστοῖσι μετα πρέπει, οὐδέ τις αὐτὸν 
Βλάπτειν, Ove’ αἰδοῦς οὔτε δίκης ς; ἐθέλει. 4() 
Πάντες δ᾽ ἐν ϑώχοισιν ὁμῶς νέοι, οἵ te κατ᾽ αὐτὸν, 
Eixovo? ἐκ χώρης, οἵ τε παλαιότεροι. 
Ταύτης νῦν τις ἀνὴρ ἀρετῆς εἰς ἄκρον ἱκέσθαι 
Π])ειράσθω, ϑυμὸν μὴ μεβδιεὶς πολέμου. 


IT. 
Tov αὐτοῦ. 


—— de καλὸν ἐνὶ προμάχοισι πεσόντα 
Avdy ἀγαθὸν, περὶ 7) πατρίδι μαρνάμενον. 

Tiv δ᾽ αὑτοῦ προλιπόντα πόλιν xoi πιόνας ἀγροὺς 
Πτωχεύειν, πάντων ἔστ᾽ ἀνιηρότατον, 

ΠΠ]λαζόμενον σὺν μητρὶ φίλῃ; καὶ πατρὶ γέροντι, ὃ 
]Παισί τε σὺν μιχροις, κουριδίῃ v ἀλόχῳ. 

᾿Εχϑρὸς μὲν γὰρ τοῖσι μετέσσεται, οὕς κεν ἵκηται, 
Χρη σμοσύνῃ v εἴκων xat στυγερῇ πεγίῃ" 

Αἰσχύ vel τὲ γένος, κατὰ δ᾽ ἀγλαὸν εἶδος ἐλέγχει, 
IIàoa δ᾽ ἀθυμία καὶ κακότης ἕπεται. 10 


13 AS Cy ) M ! ) ἡ , > © > > 
Eié οὕτως ἀνδρὸς τοι ἀλωμένου οὐδεμὲ ὥρη 
Γίγνεται, οὔτ᾽ αἰδὼς εἰσοπίσω τελέθει. 


Θυμῷ γῆς περὶ τῆσδε μαχώμεθα, καὶ περὶ παίδων 
Θνήσκωμεν, ψυχέων μηκέτι φειδόμενοι. 
[| l| hd i 4 i 


c aab dieu τὸ ὦ ln NÉ ὗν τὸ - RE ἃ d RR ... es cuf 


124 EX TYRTAI ELEGIIS. 
"$2 veot, ἀλλὰ μάχεσθε παρ ἀλλήλοισι μένοντες, Ι 
Μηδὲ φυγῆς αἰσχρᾶς ἄρχετε; μηδὲ φόδου, — 
AAG μέγαν ποιεῖτε καὶ ἄλκιμον ἐν φρεσὶ ϑυμὸν, 
Ap à i .Ψ.ἢ 2 .Ἂ E 1 E 
Μηδὲ φιλοψυχεῖτ ἀνδράσι μαρνάμενοι. ᾿ 
Τοὺς δὲ παλαιοτέρους, ὧν οὐκέτι γούνατ᾽ éhag ρὰ, | 
3 / . , i i E ; i ' pen ; I : yi | 
Mn) καταλείποντες φεύγετε τοὺς γεραιούς. | 
" 4 "WW, I 1 Wl E. ^ b 
αἰσχρὸν yàg δὴ τοῦτο, μετὰ προμάχοισι πεσόντα 
Κεῖσθαι πρόσθε νέων ἄνδρα παλαιότερον, 
"Hon λευκὸν ἔχοντα χάρη πολιὸν τε γένειον, 
Θυμὸν ἀποπνείοντ᾽ ἄλχιμον ἐν κογί IM » 
Καὶ χρόα γυμνωθέντα: νέοισι δὲ πάντ᾽ ἐπέοικεν" 25 
3 Ὑ , - CI ^ » 5 \ T] M. : ae . 
- Ogg! ἄρα τῆς ἥξης ἀγλαὸν ἄνθος ἔχη, 
PE ΙΝ on. eee ERST aac 
᾿Ανδράσι uiv ϑνητὸς ἰδεῖν, ἐρατός «s ) vaut, 
» 1 bx "Ὁ RAMADAN ae i e : 
Ζωὸς ἐὼν, καλὸς δ᾽ ἐν προμάχοισι πεσών 


NOTES 


THE EXTRACTS FROM PROSE WRITERS. 


NoTES on ASsop 


l. Aitownov Μῦθοι.] fEsop’s FanBLESs. LEsop is said [3] 
to have flourished about A. M. 3433, Olymp. LII., be- 
fore Christ 57. He was born at Cotyzum, a town of Phry- 
gia, a slave, and first served Xanthus, a Lydian, lastly Iad- 
mon, a Samian, by whom he was manumitted. Having ob- 
tained his liberty, he went abroad, and after various journies, 
at length, in consequence of his talents and wisdom, he was 
sent tor by Cresus, king of the Lydians, to his court of Sar- 
dis. Having Spent much time among the Sardians, he was 
sent by Cresus to Delphi, where, being maliciously accused 
of sacrilege, he was precipitated from the Phedrian rock, 
and perished by an untimely death. But whatever Planudes 
nas fabricated concerning his life, and especially of the de- 
formity of his person, is altogether absurd. Many ancient 
writers have repeatedly mentioned him as being the author 
of the Fables ; but whether what is circulated under his name 
does belong to him or not, is exceedingly doubtful. Indeed, 
among the moderns, very learned men have judged thai it 
does not, of whom the most distinguished is Richard Bentley, 
in his very celebrated dissertation upon the letters of Phala- 
ris, Themistocles, Socrates, Euripides and others, and upon 
the Fables of /Esop, printed 4t London. A. D. 1697. In more 
voluminous collections of /Esop's Fables, there is a great 
variety of style, and manifestly not finished by the same 
person. In many of them, however, à wonderful simplicity 
is observable, which savours of remotest antiquity, and which 


FESOP. NOTES ON /ESOF. 


iu peculi uly suit Dr ! i | minds of young s : or éu riumQnut, W hen e éurt rgauué roiv, pres. participle 
from which number a few are her presente d ἀπ sop' middle voice. See also the simple verb πίπρημι, or 
‘ables have icquired many lnitators, ol whom, indeed, ig πίστι με, 1n the (;rammar. 

ancients, Phaedrus, the freedman of Augus ; 1 δ. autor (0 τε,} you are yourselves Singing "-- you are so stu- 
the mod rns, La Fontaine, have deservedl | th ink. pid as to sing / τὸς, and “Ow, 
They have expressed In poetry what ΞΟΠ rote ] rose Jg. Κριθὴι τὴν iH ime ὁ | 17110XÓu0g κλέπτων καὶ nw: | while 
often substituting their own witticisms in place of tl impli- the groom was stealing and selling his horse’s corn—xq«607, bar- 
city of Zsop. For those who desire a complete llectioi ley, which the Asiatics gave and do at present give their horses 


, 


of AL sop's [ ables, , ig may be mentioned : 1. for food TH) κριθὴν τῇ Inna, The cern of ate horse. For 
ONN AIXIHBIEIK20N EYNAT RTH » ULARI "SOPI! very fre quently the article is rendered like the possessive 
RUM COLLECTIO, QUOTQUOT (SRECE REPERIUNTUR. i Í pronoun, some pronoun being understood - thus, 18. (128 for 
Inti rpretatto Lati: a Uxon ] [ 8, in Svo s Gli TH ΚΟ, OF TR FaUTH bI, of the horse of him, of the horse 
Marianorum, 1. e. eorum qui sunt ex Aula B. Marie V. Oxon | of himself, of his horse, of his own horse. See κλέπτω and 


E Aso: ICA (: L'ECA (uie [ !7n0 Pi ! 721 (d I 1 TIWAE UI, 
, i 
untur. Ad veterum librorum fidem emendatas, . hi- IO τὸν» ἱππον δτριθε xal éxtéviCé | was rubbing and combing— 


mi Camerarii rpretatione t iA, Joannis idsoni, suis kept rubbing and combing at the horse—as the imperfect tense 


que annotationibus, et indice nus erborum, edidit Jo. plainly shows, πάσας ἡμέρας (supply δία,) for whole days. See 
Michel Heusinge:r | ) 
cum prefatione  Klotzii, omissá Οἱ ari iterpre! Ie, yy κριθὴν τὴν τρέφουσαν, supply ἐμέ, the corn that sup- 
1770 et 1775. 3. Fanur 280] RA ; riis rls n [The article is often repeated after a substantive, 
lectionibus, et notis Joh. Chri toph ul. Ernesti. Lipsim th tl participle following | μὴ πώλει, do not sell. πώλει, 
781, in 8vo praes, imperat. contracted for πώλεε, 

2. KOXAIAI ] The E εἰ ν ! ] he | c] T HELMOVOS (ga. | 1e. xat ὥρα» . In the winter season. [4] 


con at the end of this book [t must be remarked, that 2. εὑρὼν,] having found. See above, p. 3, n. 1.] 


H 


| 
᾿ 
writers do not use tl article in titles of this st; 


3. Γεωργοὺ παῖς ] in husbandman s boy, Ua. ' J 9 hike |j 9 ff with cold. See xgóog and 
roasting, as the imperf. tense plainly indicates. tz, "m "nj i000, Perfect participle middle 
tracted for ὥπταε, See ὀπνιάω. | 

4. "d xoósag δὲ αὐιῶν.)] But having heard them. |t must 4. dubwr, e [See above, p. 3, n. 4.] See 
be observed the Latins have no partici | hich an- λα ὦ 
swers to the parti iples iorists of the active ccept in the D. ὑπὸ κολπϑ Literally, he put κεἰ down to himself 


, 


deponent verbs. ἀκοίσας, having heard, or ακούσας ἀυτῶν, under his bosom; that is, Ae deposited it in his bosom, xata- 


they beine heard ; by the abl. absolute.—iday having seen. riUnut, ! deposit ; κατατίθεμαι, n the middle voice, I deposit 
Verbs of sense, except sight, require the genitive. something for myself. Other languages sometimes neglect 


5. ἔφη.) See φημί, this nice and unobvious signification of the middle voice, 
6. x ota, | Inorst- superlative from xaxóc. "C " ran w hen« e M happens that some grammarians erroneously con. 
mar ] καχιστα C (t, most wre tohe d creatures / |o : found the ac tive and middle volces. 


7. τῶν olxi@y ὑμῶν ἐμπιπραμένων,7 while your houses are burn- 6. OrouurGeic | Having been warned. See ϑερμαίνω, 
ν᾽ | C 
ino — | ;enitive absolute Among (3re« K Ww riters, OLXt»0» Dur, yi i voalhabPou2 ;| hai ing recovere d ^ τὴ» ἰδίων φύσιν, ils own nde 
Is equivalent to oix«os UH τέρων͵ YOUR mee ἀναλαμβδάνω. 


houses , which mav also be of ΠΟΙ͂ pel pronouns EL - 4 - l'or δυεργετὴν» | az wounded its benefactor. [See P. 


the houses OF YOU 


, 
' 


the Lord's l'raver, reo wr, tther F US, h i8 ‘ E ιλήσσω, mound. strike, in the od aor. active Enhayor 


FA 


C 


the same force as //dreg ἡμέτες UI ee ἐμπίπρημις See Vigerus, upon the Gree k idioms, n. ?!3 


is, and Clarke's Iliad, γ΄, 31 


NOTES ON ASOP. 


9. ὄρνις,] a bird; also, as in this place, a hen. 
10. Spewe, | Attic for ὄφεος, from ὄφες, which see. 
sigovoa,| having found. See εὑρίσκω; and above p. 3 


12. ἐκθερμάνασα iEexólows,] having warmed and hatchea 
them. See ἐκθερμαίνω and ἐκκολάπτω. 

13. ϑεασαμένη,]) having seen. [See above, p. 3. n. 4.] ϑεά- 
ouat, I behold, a deponent verb. 

14. τί,] supply διὰ, 

15. & née αὐξηθέντα " which hav ing grown up. See ὅσπερ and 
mBE ara, 

16. τοῦ ἀδικχξιεν ἄρξεται.) will begin to commit injustice ; τοῦ 
ἀδικεῖν is nearly equivalent to τῆς ἀδικίας; ἄρχω, I do some- 
thing before another, whence 1 command ; ἄρχομαι in the passive 
voice, / am commanded ; ἄρχομαι in the middle voice, [whence 
tirst future ἄρξομαι.) 7 begin, without relation to any one fol- 
lowing. [See Kuster, upon the Middle Voice | But ἄρχομαι 
requires the genitive; and the infinitive with the article si Ip- 
plies the place of the noun: thus, ἄρχομαι τῇ ἀδικέιν, I begin 
to injure ; ἄρχη τοῦ ἀδικξεν, you begin to injure, Nc. ἅπερ 
ἄρξεται, which will begin; neuter plurals often take a verb 
singular. 

ET. £unegovaa, | having f alli n inlo. See tA TEITO), 

18. ὑποπνιγέσθαι ἔμελλε v,] ut was going to choke. See inon- 
viyw and μέλλω. 

19. βέδρωκα, καὶ πέπωχα, καὶ Aéleuar, See βρώσκω, πίνω 
and λούω. 

20. x&£» ἀποθάνω ;] and if I should die—x&» for xal ἐὰν &no- 
θάνω, from á& 106. ? bein. whic] ἢ see. 

21. παχυνθεὶς ] hav ing grown fa it. See παχύνω. 


vy d ἀνεσκίρτησε. See ἀνασκιρτάωῳ. 
o 
w 


23. αὐτῷ ὅλος ἀφωμοιώθην͵ was made in eve ry respect like 
him. See ἀφομοιόω. 

24. ἀνάγκης ἐπελθούσης τρέχει» ] a necessity for v running hav- 
ing come. The infinitive among the Greeks is sometimes 
rendered in Latin by the gerund: ἀνάγκης ἐπε ἀθούσης, geni- 
tive absolute : ἐπδλθούσης, from ἐπέρχομαι, which see. __ 

29. 18 dodus ezraógato,] he ceased running : ἀπὸ understood. 
See παύω, I cause to cease; παύομαι, in the middle voice, 7 
cease, desist, rest. 

26. ὑπεμνήσθη,) he had some sort of recollection—18 TATOO, 
[ὄντος] Ove, of his father’ y being an ass: uvaouat, [ remember. 
is taken as a dep onent verb, although μνάω, I cali to mind, is 


NOTES ON SOP 


In use, ὑπὸ, in composition often diminishes the signifi- [4] 
cation of the simple word, like sub in Latin ; thus, ur dopa, 
I remember ; ὑπομναομαι, I have a faint semensbcance.; rideo, 
I laugh, subrideo, 1 pile. ὑπεμνήσθη, is here used ironi- 
cally, 

E κρεμαμένες͵,] hanging. See κρεμάω, κρεμαννύω, and [5] 
χρ μι ái VU με. 


& 


2. ἐδοῦσα,] having seen. [See above, p. 3. n. 4] See 
δἴδω. 
éneigüro,] he was endeavouring. See πδϑιράομαι, Gua, 
m0hha,| much: taken adverbially ; from πολὺς, many. 
καμϑσα,] having laboured. See xáuro. 
xal μὴ δυνηθεῖσα, ] and not hav ing been able, See δύναμαι 
παραμυθεμένη ;] from παραμυθέομαι, ὅμαι, which see. 
ὄμφακες,] sour grapes. see ὄμφαξ. 
ὑποκριτβ,] of a player. See ὑποκριτής. 

10. xoi S5énura: τῶ» avis σκευῶν διερε υνωμὲν η,] and examining 
narrowly every one of his instruments. Ave Qevvoméery, c contract- 
ed for dvegeu ναομὲ Λη. from διερευ νάω, Q, which see. 

11. μορμολυκίϑ | See μορμολύκιον. Among the ancients, 
the masks of the actors covered the whole he ad. 

12. κατεσκευασμένην .] See κατασκευάζω. 

12. ἀναλαι δοῦσα 9] hav ing taken up. See ἀναλαμθάνω. 

14. ofa κε φαλὴ 7 what a head, οἷος, οἵα, οἷον, what sort; but 
οἷος, οἴη, olor, alone. 

15. ἐγκέφαλον.) brains: supply μυελὸς, marrow: for ἐγ κέ-- 
φαλος, 8, m. & f. signifies, what is in the head: from ἐν and 
κεφαλή, the head. 

16. τῇ μητρί, to n1s mother. [See above, p. 3. n. 9.] 

17. siys.] See εὔχομαι. 

18. dere: ;] contracted for F 07} vee, from Jon vén, which see. 

19. ὑπολαβᾶσα,] ὑπολαμθάνω, I tele up, receive ; also, think, 

suppose : from ὑπὸ and λαμβάνω, which see. Aor. 2. part. 
act. v iy QV, οὔσα, OV, having taken up the conversation, fi. e. 
replying ;] Sup yply ! τὸν λό) 

20. ἐλεήσει. See ἐλεέω. 

21. τίνος γὰρ κρέας ὑπὸ g8y8 οὐκ ἐκλάπη: for from which o 
them has not the flesh [have not the victim 5] ‘been purloined by 
thee? ὑπὸ a&ye, by thee for thy part. But the force of the 
particle ye is often lost in trausl: ating ; ἐκλάπη. See κλέπτω. 

2. διέθαι e, | was pass ing : as the imperfe ct tense plainly 
indicates. See διαβαίνω. 
tÜarog ] See ὕδωρ. 


130 NOTES ON AESOP. 


[5] 24. ὑπέλαδεν,} he thought. [See above, p. 5. n. 19] 
v is added because a vowel follows. 
29. κατέχοντα, ho.ding. κατέχω͵ I hold, possess, [. καθέξω 
Or κατασχήσω, p. κατέσχηκα ; from κατὰ and ἔχω, J have, which 
see. κατὰ, before a consonant, κατ᾽ before a soft, and καθ᾽ 
before an aspirate vowel. See Gram. under the prep. ἀντὶ. 
26. xal ἀφεὶς τὸ ἔδιον,] supply κρέας, and having let go his 
own. ἀφεὶς, from ἀφίημι, I let go, &c., which see. ἀπὸ be- 
fore a consonant, ἀπ᾿ before a soft, and ἀφ᾽ before an aspirate 
vowel. 
27. ὥρμησε, he made an effort. See óguáo 
ὃ. ἀπώλεσε, he lost See ἀπόλλυμε or ἀπολλύω, Ϊ lose 
ἀπόλλυμαι, in the middle voice, J perish. 
[ 6 ] Ι. τὸ ui» à» ἐκ 7»,] the one indeed did not exist. 16 μὲν͵ 
the one ^ 1008, the other * ] δὲ κατεῖ y5V, that is, τὸ δὲ ὃ xa- 
tsiyer, and the other which he held. 


0 
hd 


> 


κατεσύρδ ro, | was a carrying down. See κατασύρω, 

J. Ταὺς,] a peacock. Attic S. Gen rao, D. rao, A. TAY, 
V. tag. Dvar, N. A. tao, G. D. TO v, P. N. tao, G. TO, 
D. taws, A. ταὼς, V. tad. 

4. τῶν ógv(Owv,] cenitive absolute. 

5. δαυτὸν HE la, χδιροτονεῖ» ;] deemed himself worthy to be cho- 
sen: “the infinitive active is put for the passive supine, 


, 


καλὸς ἰδεῖν, beautiful to behold, that 15, to be seen as 


, 


Iso the 


a 
3. 
A 


French, beau a voir; and beau voir.” [ Vigerus, chap. 5. 


' I 
$ 3. p. 4] In some phrases the English make use some- 


(ts . 


times of the active and sometimes of the passive infinitive ; 
thus, an house to let, or, to be let : which in Latin is aedes lo- 
cande. χειροτονέω is properly to stretch forth the hand, or to 
vole by extending the hand, which they were accustomed to 
do at the public assemblies ; from χεὶρ, the hand, and τείνω, to 
extend. is, from ἀξεόω, which see. 

6. αἱρϑμένων,} choosing, electing—genitive absolute. See 
αἱρέω, I take : algéouat, in the middle volce, I choose, pre fer 
See the Grammar. 

Lu € 7 D " "—-— 7 

7. ὑπολαβὼν,] answering. See above, p. 3. n. 4. and p. 5. 
n. 1€ 

8. σοῦ βασιλεύοντος, you reigning. See βασιλεύω. 

9. ἐπιχειρήσει, shall attempt. See ἐπεχειρέω. 

10. πῶς ἡμῖν ἐπαρκέσεις,] how will you protect us ? See πῶς 
and ἑπαρκέω. 


ll. κύνες λιμώττοσαι |] hungry dogs. Greek writers, speak- 


NOTES ON SOP. 131 


ing of dogs or horses, often ‘use the feminine gender. [ 6 } 
See χύων and λιμώττω. 

12. βύρσας βρεχομένας,7 hides a steeping. See Bo£xo. 

13. αὐτῶν ἐφικέσθαι, that is, ἵκεσθαί én’ αὐτῶν, to come at 
them. See ἱκνεύμαι. 

14. συνέθεντο ἀλλήλοις, they agreed amongst themselves. 
τίθεναι, to place : συντιθέναι, to arrange: συντιθέσθαι, In the 
middle voice, to arrange with one another, to agree upon. ἀλλὴς- 
λοις, see ἀλλήλων. 

15. ἐκπίωσιν,7 they would drink up. See πένω. 

16. καὶ εἶθ᾽ οὕτως, and thus finally. eita before a conso- 
nant, εἶτ᾽ before a soft, and εἶθ᾽ before an aspirate vowel. 

17. παρα ἐνωνται,} they would reach. See παραγίνομαι. 

18. Συνέδη,]7 it happened, avubuivo, I happen. See βαίνω 
in the Grammar. 

19. zócoig,] upon drinking. See πίνω, I drink, in the 
Grammar. ; 

20. mol» διαῤ ῥαγὴναι, ἢ τῶν βυρσῶν ἐφικέσθαι,] that they burst 
before they came to the hides. πρὶν ἢ, before : τῶν βυρσῶν ἐφικέσ- 
θαι is equivalent to ἱκέσθαι ἐπὶ τ} βυρσῶν. πρὶ» 15 construed 
with the infinitive. 

4] κατεῖχε, | DOSSE ssed. see κατέχω. 


Ad he 


99. ἐλθόντος δ᾽ ἐλάφο, καὶ διαφθείροντος,) and when a stag had 


come and was spoiling, &c. 

JA τιμωρήσασθαι, to take vengeance upon, &c. See τιμωρέω. 

24, ἠρώτα. See ἐρωτάω, 1: 

25. τὸν ἄνθρωπον, that is, tive ἄνθρωπον.----κολᾶσαι. See 
x0À t Co), 

26. ὁ δ᾽ ἔφησεν, and he [the man] consented, ἐὰν λάθη yoh- 
νὸν, if he [the horse] would recewe a bit, καὶ αὐτὸς, and he [the 
man] ἀνεδῆ én’ αὐτὸν, should mount him, &c. See ἀναδαίνω 
and δαέγω. 
συνομολογήσαντος δὲ, καὶ ἀναθάντος, and the horse hav- 
ing agreed, and the man having mounted. See συνομολογέω. 

98. ἀντὶ τοῦ τιμωρήσασθαί, instead of taking vengeance upon 

stao. See ἀντὶ in the Grammar. 

9. ἐδόλευσεν. See δολεύω. 

dor, | supply ev, [ 7 ] 


Boayévtwv,] genitive absol. See βρέχω, I wet, I 


e) Y 
‘ 


~ . 


moisten. 
3. Ewuyor,] were drying. See ψύχω. 
4. ἤτει,] asked, with two accusatives, like peto in Latin. 
See ἀιτέω. 
5. τὸ 9£goc,]in summer, or, during summer ; ἀνά understood 


NOTES ON ASOP. 


ob av»1y56,] did you not collect. See συνάγω. 
« () zu V1Z. τέττιξ͵ 
) 2. i , * 47 
o. 8x ἐσχόλαζι »,] Í was not at leisure. See σχολάζω 
9 " 
a» ' "DA ἢ Ξ ἊΝ : 
10. εἰ ϑέρος ὥραις ηὔλεις,} that is, ἐν ὥραις if you piped in the 


,* 


season of summer,  xsiuQ»og opys, (1. e. ἐν Wears x5«uoros, ) 


(Oor,] cy sins ging. See άδω. 


dance in winter. See αὐλέω and ὀρχέομαι, 
11. rau ,] having cut, ee τέμγω, and see above, p. 3. 
n. 4, 
12 ἀράμε VOC ] havine take S a Y er ; ] 2 - 
Ge Sy VINO CLGJAOR up. OCC a peo, and see above, 
4, 
: dose d. , i i V Lu me^ s 
13. ἐπηχθισμένος,] oppressed with the weight. See ἐπαχθίζω. 
14. : Oddie. | See βαδέζω 
15. ἀπειρηκῶς.] See ἀπειροέω. 
" " 5 
16. ἀπέθετο τὸ τὰ ξύλα,] he both laid aside his sticks. See 
ánoriünu:, 
γ᾽ 4 ‘ ) - ? ° * » " 
17. ἐπεκαλεῖ ro, ] he began to invoke. See érruxaÁéouas, 
) ? , N 'q*1 : i. : M^ , 
18. émord TOG. | ne rec ipro¢ al pronoun understood. ἐπεσ- 
TUVTOS £avuTO) " having pre St ntt d himse if. ἐφίστημι, 
( lo! et . me ] 1 
19. καλοίη,] he called; Attic. for καλέοι, contracted xaAo;, 
2 M oun } " L - C 
20. Gas | hat ing take n up, í TiUT,G uot, place at upon me. [See 


above, p. δ n. 4.] Γ ἢ le distinc tlor 1 be tween ἀρὰς and àodàu- 
hd " > 


3. 
! ld here | :d of 
δγὸος S shou lere be observed ; ἀράμενος is sald of a person 


that has taken up his own burden, but ἄρας of one who has 
taken up another’s 

€) PN 1 - ἢ LN ; δὼ 

21. κύνα Mehitaior,] a Melitaean dog ; i. e. from the island 
Melita 

00 bl cTél:x ἣν ») 

2. δι ITEASL TH κυνὶ 7t 0007 raítov ;] was alw ays pli nn; fu nth the 
dog : o6 Qrateds ω, I continue, whe in construed w ith a partic iple, 
is rendered by the adverb." See διατελέω, and προοσπαίζω 

ζω" nn " / á " J > Eu " " 7 . . : " 

43. προσίοντι nagé6aÀsv,] he cast it to him approaching. See 
πρόσξδιμι and παροαθάλλω. 

e) »» 2 ἢ d M ᾿ B * wm 

24. ζηλώσας, | moved with envy. see ζηλοω. 

ON ieee hy, ift ; 1* } 

49. mgos0gausv.] See προτρέχω, likewise the simple verb 
τρέχω 1n the Grammar. 

26. iÀ&xnts.]] See λακτίζω, 

or b MI" | ὴ 

27. τὸν dco 1607, v,] his master. Seea Ove, p. 3. n. 9. 

e NM M 2 - 

20. SXÉÁEUGE LOG LOFTO. αὐτὸν» avo) ar) εἰν] ἐκέλευσε, supply Tiva 
he commanded a person to » at him and lead him aw ay, &c. or 
beating hi m to lead him away. 
[ 8 ] E. ANB οἱ vy, λειῶν 0g? (ov, | about the fe male birds, tha 
IS, the hens. 
2. κατετροπώσατο. See χατατροπόω 
6 1 


NOTES ON ESOP. 133 


3. ὁ uà» —ó δὲ ;] the one—the other. [ 8 ] 
4. ἡττηθεὶς, vanq uished. See ἡττάομαι, 

i [] ; X : » “9 
5. ἀπιὼν éxovbn, | de parted and hid himself : ἐκρύδη is the 2 


aor. pass. in the sense of the middle. See κρύπτω and ἄπειμι. 


6. ἀρδε is, | hav ing ascended. ‘See αἴρω. 
7. καταπτὰς} See χαθίπτημι. j 
8. ἔχις εἰσελθὼν,] a viper having entered. [See above, p. 3. 
.4.] See εἰσέρχομαι. 
9. ἐκ τῶν σκευῶν τῶν Üvto»,] supply ἐκεῖ, of the implements 
which were there. 
10. παρεκάλει, hesought. See παρακαλέω. 
11. δοῦναι,} to give. See δίδωμι. 
12. Snorvyovaa.] See notvgávo, 
13. tl ἀποίσεσθαιε ol óuevos, | if you think you 1t ill carry off any 
thin a for yourself, as the middle voice p lainly indicates. See 


ἀποφέρω. 
14. ἥτις. see ὅστις. 
εἴωθα ;] I qm accustomed. See ἔθω. 
ἐπέ: Any ει i): had clung. See πηγν»ύω, 


d ^ I 
παρέξειν εἶπεν,} he said that he would give. See παρέχω, 


τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐιῆς ὀπιθαλᾶσα. ] havi ing thrust his head in. 
τιβάλλω. 
ἐκθάλοι,} would extract, draw out. See ἐκθάλλω. 
δολιχόδειρος ὅσα,] since she had a long neck. 
ἐπεζήτει.}] See ἐπιξζ “ητέω. 
ϑήξας.] See ϑήγω 
. ἀρκεῖ σοιἢ The construction 1s, καὶ τοῦτο (τὸ πρᾶγμα) 
μόνον ἀρκεῖ μισθός σοι, even this alone is a sufficient reward for 


ς,] you have withdrawn. See ἐξαίρω. 
δὲν παθῦυσαν,7 having suffere d nothing, viz. no injury. 


ΕΣ - 
πάσχω in the Grammar. 
εθεάσατο ᾿ beheld. See ϑεάομαι. [ 9 ] 


^ 

καταλε ig θὲ Ta, | le ft, VIZ. meat and bread. See xa- 

ίπω. 
8 Δ = . . ΒΞ > , 

εἰσελθοῦσα, having entered. See ELOEQ YOMAE, 

éEoyxwOsioa,| swollen. See 6 Soy xów. 

ἐξελθείν τῆς καλύδης,] i. e. ἐλθεῖν ἐκ τῆς καλύδης, to come 
out | of the hut. 

ἔστενε καὶ ὠλοφύρετο] 8.660. στένω and dhopigouas, 

uabacn. | See “ay θάνω. 

τοιαύτη. See τοιοῦτος, such. 

γένη.) See γίνομαι in the Grammar. 


12* 


« 


134 NOTES ON SOP. 


J ) f An 1 hi " ~ ἢ ^ , , ET 
[ J J 10. UnDLU BOa εἰσῆλθες, | being Such as you entered, le 
Such as you were whe n Vou t ntt red. 


Ll. κοινωνίαν Out voi] having entered into partnership. See 
tíÜnut, 


12. Γενομένων δὲ αὐτῶ» ;] but when they were. See above, p 
3 n. 4. Ι 
19. aéyeg Gy gua, | supply ἦσαν. 


b " $ - , 
l δ. orks, | supply CUL fOr, having placed himself, that 19 


᾿ ] , T 
standing "ee (9 (ut, 


' 


iD. ἐξιούσας.] see ἔξειμι, 
10. συνδλάμθδαγε v.| See συλλαμβάνω. 


7. évtdaro atvraic.) i. e. 2) ^ —-- 
] í j^xr10 αὐταις,}]. e. n^aro ἐν αὐταῖς, he danced among 
A 


E ) T . ! ‘ I ) 611 E 
them. ἐνήλατο 1s the 3. s. aor. 1. mid. verb, ἐνάλλομαι, from 
ἄλλομαι, I leap, which see. 
18. wyxaro,| brayed. See dy xdouce, 
[9 πλδίστας | See πολύς, 
) ἢ). Ν l 4 
20. ἠγωνίσατο. see “YG Olas, 
ἐξεδίωξε v.| ἐκδιώκω. 
4 "T ^ ὦ v ^ " (* v ) " * 
δὶ ἔσθι,] know well. ἔσθιε by sync. for ἴσαθι from l'anus 
3. ἂν... ωοθήθ ᾿ “ἃ Df T3 
2. —<épobyGnv,| I should have feared: ἐφοβήθην. aor. 1 
ij " Í n * . a 
pass. in the sense of the middle, as is often done bv ( 
Writers. 


;reek 
24. ἐν μὴ ἥδειν σε ὄνον ὄντ less I had k 
1% αν} uniess 1 had known you being an 
} "(3 1 , - . 4 ^ EE 
that is, that you were an ass. see sióso, and see above 
B γ! j - 
13. 


7 & E E ases ut " ν ] : ( f" 
ceutuq r ;] Itt was finding fault with, Oo—Ovtac, for be- 


my, 1. 6. be Cause the μ we re. see Me ugoua«, 

] i. 4 mire, ] he praise d. See ἐπαινέω. 
2. Μηδέπω ni» » having not yet drunk. See πίνω, 
3. Eni πολὺν δὲ 1 
Space. See τρέχω. 


2 » 1 D o , 
4. ἐμδὰς.] see ἐωδαίνω. 


^ d : 
T0710 δραμών, having run over a long 
= 


ἐμ πλακεὶς,] being entangled. See éunidéxw, 
ἐθηρεύθη,) he was taken. See ϑηρεύω. 
ἐσώθην] see 0 QU, y 
B. 19060607, | I have been betrayed. See προδίδωμι. 
9. ois ἑκαυχώμην,] in which I boasted. See xav ydouce, 
10. ἀφῆκχϑ νέμεσθαι, sent them to be fed. See ἀφίημι and 
νέμω. Ι 
11. ἠθύμει σφόδρα,] was quite dejected. See ἀθυμέω, 
12. p uixgóv,] supply χρόνον, in a little while, shortly. 
13. Éógaxs.] See docu, 


14 τῆς λύπης ἀπολυθεὶς,)] being delivered from his grief 


NOTES ON AESOP. 135 


τῆς λύπης is governed by ἀπὸ in composition. See [ 10 ] 
above, p. 3. n. 9. 

15. ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν, hereafter, that is, ἀπὸ 18 χρόνου ὄντος viv 

16. μαχομένους ἀλλήλοις, fighting with one another. σὺν 
understood. 

17. ἐκάθισεν, supply ἑαυτὸν, he caused himself to sit down 
1. 6. he sat down. See καθίζω, 

18. περιγε éa Dau 18 xgéaosc,] i. e. ys? ἐσθαι me gt τῷ κρέατος, ic 


make himse if master of the flesh. 


19. σιᾶσα,] supply ἑαυτὴν, having placed herself, i. e 
standing. 

ἐν. καὶ ὅτι ομοΐζδ ot, | and that it would be proper for you. 
Here is a very beautiful transition from the third to the sec- 
ond person, as is often done by the best authors. 

21. el καὶ---ο-ὐπῆρχες,} tf you also were See ὑπάρχω, 

l. χαυνωθεὶς.] See χαυνόω. [ 11 ] 


2. μεγάλως ἐκεκράγει, croaked aloud. See κράζω, 
which, being a neuter verb, is properly used in the middle 
voice. The pluperfect tense is often rendered like the aorist 
of the praeterite. 

3. vag δὲ ys Asines,| but sense is deficient. See above, p. 5. 
ὩΣ; 

4. τὴν φιλίαν πιστόμενος,] confirming the friendship with him. 
see 7I LO TOU), 

5. παρετίθει, placed before. Imperf. from the obsolete πα- 
ρατιθέω, instead of which we have in use παρατίθημι, which 
SCC, 

6. olde τοῖς évorxdorv.] See sidéw and ἐνοικέω, 

τῶν ὄντων.) See above, p. 8. n. 9. 

dvéxonts.| drove them away. See ἀνακόπτω. 

ἀπηλαύνοντο néigas,} they were driven away from ther 
attempt. πείρας governed by ἀπὸ in composition. See ave 


λαυνω. 


]. τελδυταῖον,] at length, taken adverbially. 


0. ἐπειρῶντο. See πειράομαι. 
: : : : em : 
on προτιμῶν, pre ferring. pee TT OOTL AAO), Genitive 18 go- 


] 
l 
| 


verned by πρὸ in composition. 

13. ληφθεῖσα ] See λαμδάνω. 

14, ἀποκοπεξέσης τῆς soa, | his tail being cut off. See 
ἀποκόπτω. 

15. διαδρᾶσα. | see διαδράσκω. 

16. ἀβίωτον» --- ἡγεῖτο τὸν Blov,] he passed an unsufferable life 


See ἡ) ἑομαι. 


136 NOTES ON SOP. 


[11]  17."Eyve δι.) He therefi : 
i i) | .| e therefore determined. pee yo d- 
0 X0), 

- συγκαλύψειδν, that he might conceal, 3. 8. a. ]. opt, 
act. Att. doc. lor συγκαλύψαι. [See below, p. 30. n. 3.] See 
Uv) XO ÁUTITO), 

.» Nm ! 1 
19. "agn s, | he be Pan to exhort Lie 7n. see ra ontréo 
] « M i : 
| 12 ] | ]l. ὡς----τῦτο τὸ μέλος ὃν,] as this member being, that 
IS, Since this member was. ' 
προσηρτημένον] hanging at them. See τροσαρτάω 
B ~ " 4 * . 
Ynohab ia, | Hee p. >. 5. IM 
4. "D adn | The adver Fore A a 
.1. 1860 adverb J2 is sometimes joined to the 
pronoun ovrog, in the same tense as the Latin deus tu, and 

> ^ » al 1 | ! | f 
the French un tel, although these words, literallw translated 
would be O hic.  Vigerus, chap. 7. ὁ 11. n. 5... 

J. &AA Slo) Gol türo προσέφερδν, ἐκ ἂν ἡμῖν αὐτὸ cuvebélevec ] 
} "ais, ἋΣ "hi be s " r$ 

ut 1f. this had not suited thyself, thou wouldst not have re- 
n) j . ΠῚ : ' 1 

commende d itt to us. The particle ἂν gives the force of the 
subjunctive to the imperf indicative συνε θϑλδυες | When that 
18 the case, the idiom of the (Greek language does not require 
that the same particle should be repeated with another imp 
Indicativ MM ) St » se ince ee 7 

Aci e in the same sentence. See προσφέρω and ovu6a- 
Asin. 

6. χοινωνγίαν n« ü u.l havine e ! al 

ura ποιησάμενοι, having entered into a mutual alli- 
ance, 

7. συλληῳθείσης : hj 

(. Gt nq (ans, | captured. "ee OvAAaub Gru. 

B. διελεὶν TI. ly ( } 

C e 104s, supply Iu» v 10a”, to share the booty among 
them. See δεαιρέω. : M 

i rr |Y 

J. Ex — low, | equally. 

; 10. shies te T8TOS πρϑτρι nto, | asked them to choose for 
themselves ee £1 ξ 1 j ! τοί 
ves, Mee ExAE YO) and TQOT EE 71490 ; MOST gt διὸ jor MQOET Qt - 
"i610, 
U ᾿ - . ἢ " " , 

B. Jvuobsis, | enraged. See ϑυμόω. 

12. σωρεύσασα.}ὔ having hea 

OR la. | pee Zesic. 


l 4 παρασχεῖν, that he would erant the m. See παρέχω 


ΕΣ 
ἃ together. See p. 


pn 
[ 


15. συνιδὼν αὐεῶ » X 
n e» αὐεῶν τὴν δὐήθειαν,] seeing their folly. See 
συνείδω. " . 
16. καθῆκεν, seni down. See καθίημι. 
17. τὸ μὲν πρῶτον, at first indeed, adverbiallv. 
18. xaranlayvivrec và» ud : 
©. ar Áo y ὃ} yu , ^4 f 1 
wis } τες TOF y ógo», | terrified at the noise Sea 
κατὰ πλήσσω. 
19. ἔδυσαν. See δύνω 
20. ὅ rerbi 
( Enn » ‘ . 
. ὕστδρον,] αἱ last, adverbially. 


- 


NOTES ON AESOP. 


21. ἀναδύντες. See ἀναδύω. 
ye καταφρονήσεως. Gen. Att. 


" > T" ) Ole 
ἃ, ἐπικαθέζεσθαι,] see ἐπεκαθίζω or ἐπικαθέζω 


ἀναδιοπαῦΒ} τες. See ἀναδιοπαῦξω. 


ἐκ Oeuvres gov, | again. 


παρεκάλδν,]) See παρακαλέω, 
ἀλλάξαι See ἀλλάσσωῳ. 
! 


, ; 2 155 
(710A FO | lost. "ee ATIMAAUML, 


περιελθὼν .] See περιέργομαι, 
: " , , 7 γ 
πασαν τὴν &onuor Ἢ supply χώραν, the whole desert. 


| 


9. Oiérgibev dgevrüv,| supply χρόνον, spent his time tn sé arch- 
See Quxrolbw and orvrao 


In. 
Attic for ἐδυνήθη, aor. 1. from δύναμαε, 


10. 29v» JLUM was able, 
£t o SA £4) Ho 
Us 10, | wee εὔχομαι 


1 roo [ET See ὑποθείκνυμι. 


" 000 6 5 i that he mould otler see rgog «yo. 


oT ; “ ΓᾺ 11 
l'aken adverbially. 


; x ᾿ : : 
| hai imo Tatse d ALS hands. pee f TUE OO, 


/ N34 = 
hy ιλάπη»ν»---.δώσδει! 9] Ϊ promised that Ϊ would sSTUC. 
if ] i 
When the infinitive refers to the person of the preceaing 
1 ' I ] Y "th. 
Greek language does not require the 


verb. the idiom of the 
[See p. 32, n. 17.] see 


accusative before the infinitive. 
VYEAAG), 


, QU vor, | they journeyed. 


| See ὁδε ὑω. 
18. ἑσπέοας οὲ καταλαθόυσης,] supply αὐτὸς. evening over- 


taking them See xatrakoaubrt. 


19. xai ὁ & imiioc, as usual. pee £00, 


Kd pause | mee rg£ yt. [ 14 ] 


«ὦ. n&lu | see ἀξιόω. 
3. ἐπιθυμεῖν.]} ‘The construction 1s : 


γὰρ [é iney | ἐπιθυμεῖν 
ὰσ τἀσασθαι "(90 V I y/o) q Gi 71 OUTOI!I a? a7, . ΤΟΥ͂ he sald he Was de- 


sirous of saluting an animal endowed with so exquistte a voice. 
[See p 13. n. 16 | See ἀσπάϊζομαι. 
1. τοῦ δὲ εἰπόντος,] that 15, ἀλεκτρυόνος, but he having desired 


him. τὸν ϑυρωρὸν πρότερον oOvinvion, first to wake the porter. 
" ^ ^ ET E e 


See dciinviton, 
5. ὡς ἐκείνα ἀνοίξαντος xatedGeiv,| that he (the porter) having 

we ned, he (the cock ) might descend. 
6. διεσπάραξεν,] tore in pieces. See διασπαράσσω. 
7. γνῶναι,}] to know. See ye WO x. 


8. sic dyehuatonod,} supply ἐργαστήριον, into the workshop 


a statuary 


NOTES ON HIEROCLES. 


εἰκάσας See δἰκάζω. 


| 


0), ἤρώτα see ἐρωτάω. 

11, πόσϑ,] for how much—darti is understood. See the 
^. Ψ 
brammar. 

e) - ^ 21 4 ΔΑ ^ : /* 

12. τοῦ δὲ εἰπόντος, δραχμῆς,7 and upon his saying, for a 

, , " 

drachma—4àv:i understood. 

‘ ' 3 ^ Ü 4 . , " 

Ld. TOO 8 TO τῆς Hasc, | LI | , ἄντε 7100 9 τὶς δὶ VaTtast trolactas 
᾿ " y» ¥ 
τὸ ἄγαλμα τῆς Hioac. 

l 1. εἰπὸ" rag dé, | VIZ à a ÀuoTO 10: B8—— thé lovog, ἀντὶ under- 
stood. 

15. flgero,] asked. See ἔρομαι, 

i0 ἐὰν Terres QI nom, Καὶ THuTOIS mgogUnxn)) σοι δίδωμι, uf you 


: pee Qvé- 


; iion ie AM I j 4 
purchase these, I give you this one into the ὃ irgain 


OURS, 


NOTES ON HIEROCLES. 


[15] 1. IEPOKAOYX ASTELA | That is, The Witti- 
cisms of Hierocles. Hierocles, a philosopher of Alex- 
andria, lived about the year of our Lord 485 Hi taught the 
Platonic philosophy at Alexandria with much honour 
works are extensive. He wrote a book on Providence and 
Fate, of which Photius has preserved fragments: a com- 
mentary on the Golden verses of Pythagoras, and l'acetious 
Stories, which, with some exceptions, are contained here 
Some, however, doubt whether he was the author of these 
witticisms, but think that they were itt by some later 
author than Hierocles, for there were various persons of the 
Same name, with whom the Alexandrian philosopher ought 
not to he confounded. 
It may be proper to mention some of the editions of these 
Stories, which are as follows: 1. JEPOKAEOYE o$I40 
ZOOOY ASTEIA Hrerociis Puitosoenur Facerrar. 
Lond. ex officina I. Redmayne, 1673, in 12mo. This edition 
Is contained in a volume entitled IEPOKAEOYEX @IAOSZ 0. 
OY YHOMNHMA ΕΙΣ TA ΤῊΝ NYOAPOPEIQN ln 
ra χρυσᾶ.  HignocLis Pattosopa:1 COMMENTARIUS IN AUREA 
PvTHAGOREORUM CARMINA. Joan. Curterio Interprete, 
Lond.1673,12mo. 2. Hi&RocLis FackTiAE, Gr. et Lat. cum 


NOTES ON HIEROCLES. 139 
notis, Lugd. 1605, 8vo. 3. The same, revised by J. [ 15] 
Adam. Schier, Leipsic, 1750, in 8vo. But in this, 
however, the author has almost followed the selections in the 
“ Chrestomathea" of Frip. ANDR. SrROTH, printed at Qued- 
linburg, 1780, in 8vo. 

ὦ. παρὰ μικρὸν ἐπ ([) 75] was almost drowned. See πρίγω. 

3. μοσδν οὖν μ ὴ ἅψασθαι ὕδατος,] he swore therefore that he 
would not touch the water. ἅπτω, to connect, in the middle 
voice, a“ntTouant, to touch. 

1, ἐὰν μὴ ne@rov,] unless first (that is,) before, μάθη, he should 
learn. See μαγθάνω. 

5. συναντήσας, having met. see συναντάω. see also p- 

n. 4. 

6. σε ἰδὼν 10007) O98 ca, | having seen you I saluted you ; the 
same as os εἴδον καὶ τροσηγόρευσα, I saw you and saluted you. 
See τροσαγορεύω, 

vg ὁ δὶ | εἶπε unde rstood : σὺ } vor. μοι. OTi οι πδοσέσχον, (τὸν 
νου} understood) excuse me that I did not attend to you. see 
71 000 É YO), 

δὲ, γοσοῦντα ÉTTLOXEt πτόμενος,] visiing a Sick person ; ἠρώτα, 
asked. See ἐρωτάω, 

9. ἠδύ; a ro, | Attic for ἐδύνατο. See δύναμαι, 

0. à 10x gif mra, | to reply. See ἀποκρίνομαε, 

¥ 09) .OU sic οὗ | the refore hi img enragt« d. ὁ σχολαστικὸς 

εγξεν, rebuked the sick person. See ὁργίζω and ἐξελέγχω. 
12. ἐλπίζω xut roga, | [ expe ct myself too to be sick. It 
must be observed, that the pronoun ἔμδ is not the accusative 
before the infinitive, but 1s governed by the verb ἐλπίζω See 
p. 13. n. 16. 

13. xai Hu ἡ uot μέμυ η9] and do not blame me. See μέμ- 
qoot, 

1 'AaoÜDavóvroc δὲ toi taza, | but the horse having [ 16 ] 
died. See ἁποῦ} 1/7 XO), 

ὦ. Méya ἐζημιώθην,] I have sustained a great loss. See 
.ημιόω. 

3. ὅτε γὰρ ἔμαθε ᾿ for when he had learned. [See μανθάνω, 
Tore ἀπέθανε, the n he die d. see àáàmroti no xu 

4. περιέφερε,] carried about. See περιφέρω, 

5. εἰδέναι, to know. Dee ! ἴἔδημι, 

6. καμμύσας ἐσοπτρίζε ro, | his eyes being shut, he looked “ate 
€ mirror. See χαμμύω and EGO T Q4 OMA, 


y ^ ἐκρύθη,] concealed hims: {{. see κρύπτω, 


140 NOTES ON HIEROCLES. 


[ 16 ] 8. Tivds δὲ nuboudvea τὴν αἰτίαν.) and when a certat 
person having asked the cause. See πυνθάνομαι. 
9. καιρὸν ἔχω μὴ aod. vias, | tis a great while since I was 
sick. 
10. ‘Auvaiay.]| The signification of this word is here un- 
» 1174 | . lo . we 4 : > ~ +s > 
Sant; for it is properly an adjective » AS, ἀξμεέναιος OLVOG , ἀμεναία 
δαφυλή. But in the sense here it signifies a cask of Amine- 
" ^ ψυ “" ᾿ ^ " 
an wine. Virgil mentions this kind of wine, and praises it 
highly. Georgics II. 97. See Pliny, H. N. XIV. 9. Cato 
de re rust. c. 5. Macrob. Saturn. II. 25. Stroth. See ' 4uiva- 
(0c. 
EN d oped) coer, | he sealed it. See agpouy lta. 
o L. " " , " "1 
12. τρήσαντος,] having peforated M. See rro. 
13. ékAac rt 8 r0, | was constantly growing less, as the imper- 
fect tense clearly shows See ἐλλατόω 
1 h 3 ü (f x b, ^d f } j . j - , 
14. μὴ κάτωθε & qm 01 On, | whether it be not taken from the 
bottom see ἀφαιρέω. Ι 
^ ) , / À sf. : Y ' γι 4 » 5 
15. τὸ κάτωθεν A&irt: t,| that IS, TO Uu gog OY κάτωθεν 8 λείπει, 
the part which is under is not defective. &c. 
16. Deuce &AO 2 ;] indu n he had zone unde ". See DI! ἐσέργομαι, 
amy 4 i ^ : δ i , , * : - 
! l 6. ἡ qa ἐλ σατο TO XOATION ;] Iut spre ad ope n his bosom. Hee 
ὑφαπλόω. 
18. τὸν κόλ πον, bosom. 
Q : V 4. » t " ἣν 
bey -— rl as though about to catch 
) E ον T 11» : 
20. 5a ov ὅτι ἀπέθανες] I understood that you were dead. 
pee μανθάνω and dno0bvio κω. 


4 [1 ‘ vw 
E Καὶ ὁ σχολαστικὸς,] ἔφη understood 
©) - Tu ) +) 1 - " 
2. mtsiv ὕδωρ, à καλὸν Ev Tw αὐτὸϑ { atic 
τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ 8v τῷ αὐτόθ xad Tay hl hppa φρέατι, that is, at 
din d 0 T( αὐτόθι qotaTtti xakóv ἢ πρὸς TO πιξ iv, af the water 
t7" the well there, was good for drinking 


3. τῶν δὲ φησάντων ὅτι καλὸν,] that is, τῶν δὲ ἀνθρώπων 2x& 


ὄντων φησάντων ὅτι τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ἐν τῷ φρέατι ἡ καλὸν πιεῖν, but 
: ἢ > i P" 
when the men who were there said that the water in the well was 
good for drinking. | 
) , ' , . . . . , 
4. 0ivavro!|the Attic for ἐδύναντο, imperfect from δύναμαι. 
5. μαθὼν ΝΣ 1 artic) > Gnfiv + OA LÁ 
>. μαθὼν,] 2d aorist participle active, from μανθάνω, which 
sce, 
6. C7, | contract. for ζάδε, from ζάω, J live. 
a E, ' " | ? * t 
6. ἀγοράσας, having bought. see ἀγοράξω, 
, δὶς yeuuü lc appears ; 
: " L4 uova. | δὲς appears to be placed here for 2», but 
) » q S | ὦ , ) ; »- € ὦ 4 ἐν» . 1 
perhaps it 1s some ellipsis, as, εἰσηγμένος εἰς yeuui ve, Or some- 
thing like that. 


9 xal τῶν unhed cad Ὶ 
^ 1 συ & ; ia), cabana ae , , 
συμπλδοντὼν ἑκάστου πε ριπλεκομένων σκεύους, 


NOTES ON HIEROCLES. 141 


that is, éxdore πλεκομένα περὶ oxetec, while each of the [ 17 ] 
passengers was folding himself around a utensil, or 
was clinging to, or grasping some instrument, πρὸς τὸ σωθῆναν, 
in order to save himself. See σώζω. 

10. ἐτελδύτησε,) supply τὸν βίον, which word is often omits 
ted. τελευτᾷν simply signifies to die. STROTH. 

11. σὺ ἀπέθανες, was it you who died, &c. See ἀποθνήσκω. 
v μέλλων, about to be shipwrecked, πινακέδας ἤτδι, 


I2. vauaye 


i 
demanded tablets, Iva διαθήκας γράφη, that he might write or 


make his will. 

13. ἐλευθερῶ γὰρ ὑμᾶς, for I am giving you your hberty. 
* Just as if the will itself, and those manumitted by it, would 
not perish with him." SrRoTH. 

14. ἀνῆλθεν ἐς τὸ πλοῖον ἔφιππος, went on board the boat on 
horseback. 

15. ἔφη σποδάζειν͵,] he said he was in a hurry. See p. 13, 
n. 16. 

]. σύγχαιρδ ἡμῖν,] that is, χαίρε σὺν ἡμῖν, rejowe with [ 18 ] 

congratulate us. 

τὰ βιδλία τρέφει, neuters plural, &c. 

ἰδὼν. having seen. See εἴδω. 

ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς, by Wis father. Seep. 3, n. 9. 

ὑπέσχετο, promised. See ὑπεσχνέομαι, 

ἀγαγεῖν», reduplication for ἀγεῖν, 

ὁ δὲ,] σχολαστικός understood. 

εὔχομαν καὶ χωρὶς κεφαλῆς, construed thus, εὔχομαι ἰδεῖν 
σὲ καὶ ἐλθόντα χωρὶς κεφαλῆς μόνον ὄντα ὑγιῆ καὶ εὐφρανθῆναι, I 
pray I may be so happy as to see you return safe home, even 
though you should want the head. 

9. tov δὲ dushioartos, | τοῦ δὲ σχολαστικῦυ understood, but he 
having neglected the commission. 

10. tà φίλῳ συνώφθη,Ἷ he was seen by his friend. A phrase 
of this kind is used in Latin: thus, negue cernitur ulli, that is, 
ab ullo. See συνόπτομαι, 

11. ἀπέστειλας, you sent. See ἀποστέλλω. 

12. oix ἐκομισάμην,] I did not receive. See κομίζω, 

13 


NOTES ON PAL/EPHATUS. 


9] l. WAAAI®ATOY ΠΕΡῚ “ΠΙΣΤΩΝ 'IXTO.- 
PI2N.| Thatis, the work of Patapnatus on Fas- 


ULous STORIES. Who Palephatus was, or when he lived, is 
very uncertain. Some think that he was an Athenian, others 
that he was an Egyptian: but they should not be confided in 
who say that he lived before Homer. Some have thought 
that there were several of that name: however from the 
style of him who is the subject of this notice, it can easil 

perceived that he belongs to the more ancient Greek wri 

Saxius, in his Onomasticon, thinks that he flourished about the 
114th Olympiad, 320 years before the ‘hrist. It is 


said that he wrote five books a 


é ' only one 
is extant. [t was first published, together wit! 


| the fables of 
4Esop and Gabrias, and Phurnutus, ὅσο. by Aldus at Venice, 
A. D. 1505, in folio. The other good editions are, 1. The 
edition of Cornelius Tollius, Amsterdam, 1649, in 12mo. 
2. ‘That edition which is among the Mythological, 
and Physical works, published in Greek and Latin, by T 
mas Gale, Cambridge, 1671, of which another edition 
printed in Amsterdam, 1678, in 8vo. 3. J. Fre: 
published six editions of Palephatus at L« 
in 8vo. ‘The last edition of which is the 
Fred. And. Stroth. followed the ird ed 
mathia Gr. Quedlinburg, 1780, in 
selections from Palephatus are made. Whoever wishes fur- 
ther concerning the works of Palephatus may refer to Fabri- 


ἼΡΒΙΟ, 
i; . 
best ol 


T 
εἰ 


8vo., from which 


cius’ Bib. Gr. B. I. ch. 21.; Harles’ Introd. in Hist. Gr. 
Ling. p. 9. Altenburg, 1778, in 8vo. and the prefaces of 
Fischer. 

2. paoir,| ἄνθρωποι, understood, as dicunt in Latin. Stroth. 

9. εἶχον, they had. see ἔχω. 

4. ταύτην δὲ ἀνδρός͵] that is, εἶχον ταύτην [ὡς τὴν κέἐφαλη»] 
ἀνδρός. 


5. ἀδύνατον menisevxer,| he believes an impossibility. This 
4 


s the tense which is rightly denominated the present perfect. 
, T 4 4 J 
See πιστεύω, 
6. σύμφωνος, ἔστι understood, 


7 διολθεῖν,) to pass through. See διέρχνμαι. 


tS Similar. 


NOTES ON PAL/EPHATUS. 143 


8. καὶ νῦν ἂν ὑπῆρχε,7 it would have existed now. See [ 19 ] 
ὑπάρχω. 

9. τὸ δ᾽ ἀληθὲς πρᾶγμα understood. Palephatus supposes 
some truth in all these fables, or that they were founded or. 
something that really took place. StTRoTH 

10. ἔχει ὧδε,7 is thus. 

]. an} ρεώθη,] was wild. See ἀπαγριόω. 

2. oixoóusrva,] μέρη understood. κατιόντες, descending. 

See κἀάτειμι. 

3. ὑποζύγια,7 θηρία understood — under ὑποζύγια are included 
the ox, the ass, and the camel. STRoTH. τὰ ὑποζύγια συνδιέ- 
φθειραν, at the same time they destroyed the beasts of burden. 
see συνδιαφθι foo), E 

1. Exnov$sv àv ὁ I&lon Jd Ixion therefore proclaimed. [See 
κηρὶ σσω,] ὡς, εἴ τες ἀνέλοι τὰς ταύρες τότῳ δώσειν, if any one would 
utterly destroy the bulls, that he would give him, &c. ἐκήρυξεν 
δώσειν, he proclaimed that HE would give, is a common con- 
struction among the Greeks. For the accusative is unneces- 
sary before the infinitive, when the infinitive refers to the 
person of the verb. So ἐκήρυξα δώσειν, &c. I proclaimed that 
I would give. ‘But when the infinitive refers to another per- 
son, it requires the accusative before it; thus, ἐκήρυξα ἐκεῖνον 
δώσειν, I proclaimed that HE would give. [See p. 13. n. 16.] 
The particle ὡς is often the introductory word in this kind of 
construction, especially among the Attic writers. ἀνέλοι, 2 
aor. optat. act. of ἀναιρέω, which see. 

5. ἐπινοῦσιν ἵππους κέλητας διδάξαι,] contrive to train riding 


or g LiLoping horses. 

6. ovx / ILOTO FTO ἐφ᾽ ἵππων ὀχεῖσθαι, they were ignorant how 
to ride on horseback; ἠπίσταντο for éníoravro, See ἐπίσταμαε 
and ὀχέω. 

éyoavto,| for ἐχράοντο, they used. See χράομαι, 

8. Οὕτω δὲ ἀναθάντες τὰς κέλητας, so having mounted their 
steeds. ἤλάυνον----αυτὰς καὶ τὸς ἵππας understood, they drove 
themselves and horses, that is, they rode upon the horses, they 
rode. ἐφ᾽ ob, that is, ἐπὶ τὸ μέρος, ἐφ᾽ οὗ, to the quarter where, 
&c. 

9. ἐπεισθάλλοντες τῇ ἀγέλη, that is. εἰσθάλλοντες ἑαυτὸς ἐπὶ 


τ " ^ y, - 7 2 € ! » 
tr d?) thn, | and making an attack upon the herd. 1XOFTLGOP, they 


/ 


,] 


attacked 1t with javelins. See ἀκοντίζω. 

10. ore δὶ ἐστησα οἱ ταῦροι,] ἔστησαν----ξδαυτοὺς understood, 
uen the bulls halted. 

ll. τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον, κατὰ understood 


NOTES ON PAL/EPHATUS. 


19. xatexévrouy, | they pierced. See χαταχεντέω, 

13. ἐδὲν γὰρ πρόσεστι. | He wishes to say, that 
they did not receive their name from their shape, but from 
their work, for their form has nothing which is similar to the 
bull, but has rather the ‘resemblance of a man and horse 
The words, therefore, ἀπὸ rov ἔργου, as also, ὅτε τὸς ταύρος κα 
texévtay, must be considered as referring to ὄνομα ἔλαδο» 
STROTH. 


, " em. enn ] E us oer 
| b. v6 gig vai v TIO yo», | Uu y were insoil 


ent. wee ὑπάρχω 
l D OS wes, | who live d in. “ee olx £n. 


16. κεκλημένοι, having been invited. See καλέω. 


[ 21 | ]. wyorto φεύγουτες,] the ῃ immediately fled wee 


οἴχομαι, which is often joined in this manner with 
. ! ] oc 15) i 
participles, See p. 96. n. 13. 
Eig τὴ» οἰκείαν, yoga understood. 
€ | , , , 
ὡρμῶντο,] Lu y approached. mee óguaonuat, 
ἐπολέμουν» οὐ» τοῖς Λαπίθαις, ov» understood See πολδο- 
ἐνέδρας énolovr,| they laid snares. 
&nérge yor, | they fled away. See &norgé yw. 
t πλάσθη,} was formed. See n? r0 OU, 


xoarabowOn! at, | was devoured. "ee xarab ot )7 X09. 
al θηρευτικαὶ,] XUVFEgG understood, hunting dogs. see p. 


11. 


ἀνεῖλον. | See ἀναιρέω. 
νυ 


j 


Ll. ouvéGeous | compose, For the aorist 18 very oiten used 
4 - 


t 
to show that which continually or that which is accustomed 
to happen. See συντέθημι, 


| that 15. κατὰ τὸ γένος. 
see ἀμελέω. 
e] 609) ovi ,| cultivated the earth. see 
3. TOP οἰκεέων,] πριχγμάτων understood. 
4. δίεφθάρη.,] was destroyed. See διαφθι (ow), 
9. ὀκέτι εἶχεν à0i»,] he had nothing more. With the Greeks 
*a double negative strengthens the negation.” 
6 yedoior,| ἐστέ understood. 


1 
| 
‘ 


7. μᾶλλον ?.] mor? than : in this place is equivalent to ἀλλ᾽ 


: i 
οὐκ, but not; for the horse never eats flesh. STnoTH. 
8. ἡ δὲ ἀλήθεια 708, | ἐστὶ understood, but the truth ts this 
ὅδε ἧδε, τόδε, is the same as οὗτος, αὕτη, τοῦτο, 
9, χκεχτημένων͵] possessing. This word and those which 
precede it are in the genitive absolute. [See xráoua:.] See 


NOTES ON PAL/EPHATUS. 


p. 19. n. 5. 7 γὴν ἐργαζομβῆνων, because they 
cultivated the earth. 

10. i "70100g iv οὗτος ἐπελάθε 10, | he (namely Diomedes) un- 
de rto rk to rear or breed horses. see t iAaub vo, 

11. μέχρι τούτοι ;] τοῦ YOOVOU understood. μέχρι τότα----ξως οὗ, 
αϑ long as. 

12. τὰ a $100,] χρήματα understood. ἀπώλεσε, he lost. See 
e τολλύω. ' 

13, καὶ πάντα τωλῶν κατηνάλωσεν, and selling all his prop- 
erty he consumed it. See καταναλίσκω. 

14. οὗ γενομένου, which being done, (gen. absolute) πρόηχθη, 
was spread abroad. 

15. ζῶσα,] contract. for ζάϑσα, living, whilst he was living. 
See ζάω. 

ἐθεασάμεθα, we have seen. 
ola, | that is. TOLaY OF τοιαύτηνγ----οἵα, such as. 
S20 γῆ», that is, τὰ πράγματα ὄντα ὑπό γῆν. 
ς,] ἐστὲ understood. 
πρῶτος ἤρξατο,] that 18, πρῶτος ἣν ὃς Hokaro,. See ἄρχω, 
> * ᾿ς 5 i ἐς 
κατέλιπε | he left. See xatadscinw, 

7. ἀγαθὸς τὰ τολεμικὰ,] that is, κατὰ τὰ πολεμικὰ ἔργα, brave 
in warlike deeds, xal ἐπιστήμων τοῦ μάχεσθαι, and skilled in 
fighting. 

8. ἐτρώθη,] was wound. d. See τιτρώσκω. 

9. ἀπέθανεν This verb must be joined with the word 
συμμαχὼν, for he certainly died, but not ἐν τῆ μάχη, that is, 
not of a wound. STROTH. See ἀποθνήσκω. 

10. ἀλλὰ συλλαδόντες αὕτον μόνον κατέχωσαν,} but having 

ken him the y only buried him. See συλλαμδάνω and χατα- 
Lavi vu). x i 

11. étede ύτησεν,] he finished, that is, his life, he died. See 
τελευτάω. ; 

j : 
τὸν 76 ἀλλο, Siow, | at 18, κατὰ πχντα τὸ} γ8, cc. [24] 
τὴν φοίνικος, θυγατερα understood. 


as , Cx > , 
12. GVEÁLOHE? or. | when had faken up. see «»ae«tgeo., 


Óy8u£ ) ;] contract. for 0ytoué£rg) : See ὀχέω 
ἀφικέσθαι.] pee ἀφικνέομαι. 
à&vrab vac, | mounted. see à αθαίνω 
307100 E) d See ἁρπάζω. 
τὴν τοῦ βασιλέως, θυγατέρα may be either expressed or 
ἔχων ὥχετο, | went away with her, eloped with her. See 
οἴχομαι, and p. 36 n. 13. 


13* 


NOTES ON PALAPHATUS. 


[ 24 ] 9. MOO0TaVE πλ ἰσθη.} See προσαναπλάσσω. But the 
explanation of Pollux appears to be much more cred- 

ible, who supposes that the ship in which Europa was 
carried away was called Taurus. STRoTH. 

10. xUQLEvWY τῶ» πνευμάτων, the same as κύριος τῶν, &c. 

11. ἐν ἀσκῳ.] See Hom. Odyss. κ', 19. 

12. Περὶ δὲ τούτου͵} should be joined with oluas, Srroru. 

13. ὡς ody’ οἷόν r6, | ἐστὶ understood, that it ts not possible : 
*a mode of speaking not less elegant than frequent among 
the Greeks, which, to comprehend clearly, we must consider 
the phrase elliptical, thus, ody’ οἷος τε ἐστὶ φιλοσοφεῖν, he is noi 
able to philosophize. The ellipsis may be thus supplied, οὐκ 


, 


ἐστὶ τοιοῦτος, 040v δεῖ εἶναι τὸν μέλλοντα φιλοσοφεῖν, he 1s not such 
a person as he who wishes to philosophize ought to be. Or, with 
the nominative Case, οὐκ ἐοτὶ τοιοῦτος, οἷος ὁ μέλλων φιλοσοφεῖ» a 
HoocEvEEN apud Vigerum. 

14. ἑπιτολαί τινες &véuov,] that is, ἐπιτολαί τινες ἀστέρων ἀνέ- 
μους ἐπιφέρουσαι. That ἐπιτολαὶ is not to be immediately joined 
with the word ἀνέμω: , but with GOTÉEQU)P understood, is evident 
when we consider that ἐπιτολὴ properly is applied to the 
stars, and /7Eolus is called ἰσιρολόγος. For the ancients be- 
lieved that certain winds accompanied the rising of certain 
stars : hence Horace says, nautis infestus Orion. And Vir 
gil, nimbosus Orion. JEn.l.535. SrRnorn. 

15. 17 πόλει. This city was called Lipara, situated on an 
island of the same name: concerning the brazen wall, see 
Hom. Odyss. x’. 3. seqq. Id. 

16. περιεθε bÁnto | pee περιῦ thi. 
i! βστρατεύσατο. see TTOATEVW, 
a, ᾧκει.] See οἰκέω. 
2. περιδλάσας à ἔθετο ] see 7 δριελ VG and ἐν τίθημι, 
4 εἰσ ἡγαῚ év,| Attic for εἰ 1) By, wee εἰσάγω 
5. προσανδπλάσθη ] See προσαναπλάσσω. 
I. ἀντιποιούμενον,] See ἀντιποιέω. 
JH ϑεώμενοι, | contract. for Geaduevor, See θεάομαι 
τὸ μὲν μὲ) εθος, κατὰ understood. 
τρὸς τοὺς πυνθανομένους, TE OL TW? Boo» understood 
πδριήλασεν. See περιδλαύνω. 
Ü τέλαδον, they conje ctured. See ὑπολαμδάνω. 
ἐφείπετο τὰ τετράποδα,] ζῶα understood, ** neuters plural, 
see ἐφέπομαι. 
μανεῖσαι. | See μαίνομαι. 


διέσπασα ».] See διασπάω. 


NOTES ON PALAPHATUS. 147 


10. eig τὸ ὄρος,7 viz. tothe Pierian mountain, sacred [ 26 ] 
to the muses. STROTH. 

11. δεδιότες,} fearing. See δείδω. 

12. μεταπεμψάμενοι.) See μεταπεμπόμαι 


14. ὃν τρόπον,] that is, καθ᾽ ὃν τρόπον, in what manner. 
15. νάρθηκας Such as those afterwards carried by the 
worshippers of Bacchus. STRoTH. See νάἀρθηξ. 

]. ἐνεφαίνετο, “ neuters plural,” &c. See ἐμφαένω, [ 27 ] 


«) 


2A ἔφασαν. ] see φημί, 


1 


13 ἐδέοντο. See δεόμαι. 


3. ἀνεπλάσθη See ἀναπλάσσω. 
: .} ἢ | 
4. μῦθος τραγικώδης,] a tragical story, a story fit for the 
i 3 kl i j - J / - - 
tragic muse, concerning which Euripides composed a tragedy 
called Alcestis. 
ὃς δὴ μέλλον rós,] ὡς the same as, ὅτι. μέλλοντος is the 

genitive absolute. See μέλλω. 

6. Gar £v. | See Griaxa. 

! y . . 

7. εἵλετο ὑπὲ QO oi tov θάνατο ;] chose death Ui his behalf. See 
aiptw. 

» ^ s M , 

8. ἀφελὸμε γος ] see ἀφαιρέω. 

9. an ἡδωκε v,| Attic for ἀπέδωκε -- See ἀποδίδωμι. 

10. "Axaotoc 6 Πελίου, υἱὸς understood. 

" 4 ; ) " ~ d , > (Psi » : ^? á 

ll. καὶ xaGeCoutrny ἐπὶ τῆς &atiag 8x £6 8ÁETO Adpntos Axadc- 
TQ ἔκδοτον ἐξαιτομένῳ δδναι,] and Admetus refused, while she 
was a suppliant at his hearth, to deliver her up to Acastus who 
demanded her! καθεζομένην is properly applied to suppliants. 
Strotu. ἐπὶ τῆς ἑστίας. Suppliants were accustomed to flee 
for protection to a hearth as to an altar. They were sup- 
pliants, who, fearing punishment either on account of the 
commission of some homicide, or for any other crime, fled 
to some sacred spot, or to some person of rank, as Adras- 


did, according to Herodotus. Jd. See Coll. Gr. Maj. 


παρακαθίσας. See παρακαθίζω, 
ἐπυρπόλει αὐιοὺς,] namely, τὰς πολίτας, citizens, which 
meaning is expressed in the word αὐτοὶ when it is placed after 
πόλις. STR TH. see TL UOTIOAED), 
14. ἐπεξιὼν. See ἐπέξειμι, 
15. συνελήφθη tàv,] he was taken alive. See συλλαμδανω 
and ζάω. 
16. ἠπείλει. See ἀπειλέω. 
17, πυθομένῃη.] See πυνθάνομαν, 


148 NOTES ON LUCIAN, 


[28] l. ὑπεραπεθανεν" Adunis,| that is, ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ 
' - ) (* NS ] 
440u18,] died in behalf of Admetus. See ὑπεραπο- 
θνήσκω. 
9 2Edyy»amev ceived ^ - mare See Eevir 
. éd vias», received as a guest. ee ξδϑ)ίζω, 
ἐπιτίθεται. see ἐπετίθημι. 
λάφυρα) "This word properly means the spoils which 
are taken from some living enemy; those are called σκῦλα 
that are taken from a dead enemy. STROTH. 
5. évtuyor.] See ἐντυγ χάνω. 
6. ἐῤῥύσατο. See ρύομαι. 
7. προσανεπλάσθη.] See προσαγαπλάσσω, 


NOTES ON LUCIAN, 


[29] 1. AOYKIANOY “2, ΦΌΓῸΟΣ NEKP)N,] i. e 

Lucian's Dialogues of the Dead. Lucian was born 
at Samosata, a city of Syria: hence he received the surname 
of Samosatian. He is said to have flourished about A. D. 
164, in the reign of the emperor M. Antoninus. Being of 
low birth, he at first gave his attention to the art of sculp- 
ture. After that he applied himself to the liberal studies, 
and after he had followed the occupation of a lawyer for 
some time, at Antioch, he acquired great reputation on ac- 
count of his oratory, in his travels through Gaul, Macedonia, 
lonia, and Achaia. At length, weary of the law, he changed 
his occupation to the study of philosophy. Finally he was 
appointed notary, or register to the Roman governor of Egypt, 
by M. A. Antoninus. He was aman ** nullius addictus jurare 
in verba Magistri."— During his life he incurred censure and 
hatred, as exposing to ridicule no less the gods than men. 
But, in the railleries which he heaped not only upon the gods 
of his own, but of all other nations, notwithstanding they 
might be esteemed impious by some worthy persons of his 
age, we of the present age might find some source of delight. 
Wherefore the most celebrated teachers have made certain 
selections from his dialogues, and placed them in the hands 
of the youth to great advantage. For, according to the lan- 
guage of Erasmus—‘ He has such ease in his discourse, 


felicity in invention, keenness 1n wit, and severity in sa‘ire ; 


NOTES ON LUCIAN. 149 


ne is so happy in his allusions; so admirably mixes | 29 ] 
serious with jocose, and jocose with serious subjects ; 

so much truth in his humour, and so much humour while speak- 
ing the truth; he depicts by language the passions, manners, 
anc studies of mankind as with a pencil: he does not set 
forth objects to be merely read, but makes them clearly visi- 
ble; so that no comedy, no satire, ought to be compared with 
his dialogues, whether you consider the pleasure or usefulness 
which it affords.” Epist. Lis. 29. E». 5. The enumera- 
tion of his works are unnecessary here. However, the 
reader may refer to the following editions: 1. ** Luciani 
Samosatensis opera, ex versione variorum, cum J. Bourde- 
loti, T'heodori Manilii et Gilb. Cognati notis. Lutetie, Paris, 
1615, in fol.” 2. Eadem, * Gr. et Lat. à Joanne Benedic- 
to, 2 tom. Salmurii, 1619, in 8vo." (Harles calls this edition 
an excellent, and most correct one.) 3. Eadem, “ Gr. et 
Lat. ex versione Joannis Benedicti, cum notis variorum, et 


Isaaci Vossi scholiis in editis, 2 tom. Amst. 1687, in 8vo." 
(This edition Harles styles “very faulty.") 4. Eadem, 
“Cum nova versione ‘Tiberii, Hemsterhusii, et J. Matthize 
Gesnert Grecis scholiis, ac notis variorum, ac precipué Mo- 
sis Solanus et J. M. Gesneri. Curantibus Tib. Hemsterhusii 


~ 
é 

A3 
| 


& Joan. Frederico Reitzio, 3 tom. Amst. ] 


was latelv republished 


43, in 4to. (which 
' A 4th vol. is 
added, which contains the index, by Car. Conr. Reitzio. 
Utrecht, 1746, in 4to. Various parts of the works of Lucian 
are frequently found separately. For example, 1. * Colloquia 
Selecta, et Timon; Cebatis Thebani 'l'abula, &c. cum notis 
lib. Hemsterhusii, Amst. 1708, et Basil. 1771, in 12mo.” 
2. * Nonnulli é Luciani Dialogis selecti, ab Edwardo Leedes. 
Lond. 1726, in 8vo.” He who would know more of this au- 
thor, may consult Fab. Bib. Gr. Lib. iv. c. 16. and Harles' 
Introd. to Hist. Gr. Ling. p. 405. 


4 


2. Tovro ἐκεῖνο τὸ 17S ma gea, | l.e. Τοῦτο écgà τὸ ἐκεῖνο 


at Bipont, in 8vo.) 


πραγμὰ τῆς παροιμίας, this ws the old saying verified—this 15 
the very thu no of the prove rb. 
*) , 


3. Ὁ νεδρὸς τὸν λέοντα,] νενέκηκε understood, the kid has 
conquered the lion. Cnemon is here evidently represented as 


being within the infernal regions, as having but recently died, 
and as talking to himself, when Damippus having met liim, 
interrupts him. These dialogues contain much of the spirit 
of a drama, and the expressions are admirably adapted to the 
characters. 


150 NOTES ON LUCIAN. 


[ 29 ] 4. τ. As the Latins write ** Quid?” for ** ob 


»*7*4 1 " )3 
'* propter quid so the Greeks, * τοῦ for 
sal 


! *! , . 
44 διὰ va, ihe efore. j ny. 


9. 0, tt, | l. Θ. de’ 0, Tt, where fore, T hy, &c. without interro- 
gation. 'O, τι, is thus written to distinguish it from or, be- 
cause. See "Ensa πτερόεντα, Or The Diversions of Purley 


by John Horne Tooke, A. M. ch. VI. 


6. καταλέλοιπα, I have left for myself, 


, 


the verb καταλεί 1G) plainly indicates. 

7. χκατασοφισσι ig, | over-reached. See κατασοφίζω, 

N. ove ἐδουλόμην dy, | l e EÉXELFOUC obe, Ac LIOS e whom ] 
should har eg wishe d. met do 

9. σχεῖν τ iu, | l. e, σγεῖν τὰ Fua γρήματα. see ἔγω 

10. ἐπὶ ϑανάτῳ,) reckoning upon, counting upon his death, 
in hopes of his death. ‘The many instances of this kind among 

| A . ' 
Greek authors show that this 1s the signific ition of the prep 
inl when it governs the dative 
] n" πρῦσι 10,| admitted See προσίημε, 
| Séo0ut δια ϑήκας ic τὸ paveoos ;] Lo make my 
public. 
καταλέλοιπα τἀμὰ πάντα le ‘Tad x ἐμὰ γρήματα 

J. ζηλώσειε. | In 1 aor opt 
&c. In the Attic, /Eolic and 
&c. See ζηλόω. 

a. tà αὐτὰ πράξειε, ro (UT t. ] SOmt (See atroc) 10GE eit 
for πράξαι----3,. s. 1 aor. act. of the verb πράσσω see 
note preceding. 


ἐχεῖνος 


) ^ , is | 1 Ἢ e" hy ] ὡς ᾿, ἐ" ^ 5 () 
δρεγθὰϊν | A PEU. ( Y7@ Lo). 

"v " 1 . ^ y * ' 
οἷδα,} I know: perf. mid. of verb eidéw, which see. 
antGuvor | [ di Ϊ See ἀποθνήσκω. 

"t 


; , ᾽ ” ,J ' ? 
μοι ἐπιπεσόντος,] having fallen upon me. mee ἐπιπέπτω 
d M 4 


- E " ' " Ἢ >. ^ , 
Tw δι AEGTIL Ov) xuTaonkous, | l. e, κχατασπάσας σὺν» τῷ U EAE - 
"ee δέλεαρ. 


, |» "NW , 
O05 uro 4 supply ro i) κιξ 1 δι AGATE σι ] XOTOOT7TIGOQ0 6G. 


αὐτὸν» ue,| σεαυτὸν. thyself. 


J 


συντέθεικας | 
} 


"ee gu) riÜünut, 
- : 1 
"Eoixa,]| methinks so See Eixu. 
- Tw" BN 1 7 dat 
Ilà δὲ of καλοί slow ι] but Mercury ; where are the hand- 


some men, and the handsome women ? Menippus 15 introduced 


ἊΜ ^ :.1 A " . 
as if continuing a conversation already begun witl Mercury, 


, , ; ica 4 
which the particle 9: ainlv indicates. Concerning which 
particle, see the ingenious dissertation of John Hunter, LL.D 


NOTES ON LUCIAN. 151 


Litt. Hum. Prof. in the college of St. Andrews. ]t is [ 30 ] 
inserted also in ** The 'Transactions of the Royal So- 
ciety of Edinburgh,” Vol. | p. 113. It. Cl. 

6. Seváynaór.,] see Sévay £u. 

7. Ov 0 yoÁ à. | supply ἐστὶ. 

18. Mévenne. Menippus, who sustains the principal char- 
acter in many of Lucian’s dialogues, was a Cynic philoso- 
pher. This sect of philosophers received its name from κύων, 
a dog, on account of their severity and sarcastic language, ta 
which Lucian frequently makes allusions. 

xat ἐκεῖνο αὐτὸ,] nevertheless, on account of that 

Ler «uro, πράγμα is understood. 1 
ii τὰ δεξιὰ,] supply μέρη, to the right. 
(0o;.] Hyacinthus, a youth of most exquisite 
ty, beloved by Apollo, whom, when he had accidentally 

th a discus, he converted into a red flower, which 

was called Hyacinthus. LEEDES. pee Ovid, Met. L. 10. 


^1 
al 


] Narcissus, son of the river Cephisus 

iymph Lyriope, was very beautiful ; and although 

beloved by many nymphs, arrogantly despised all; but when 

he had seen his shadow in a fountain, he was captivated by 

own charms, p | away, and was metamorphosed into a 
purple flower. Id. 

23. Mgeds.]| ‘To Homer we are indebted for the following 

lines concerning Nireus :— 


Iliad, p*. 673. 
l'ran id thus Wy Pope 


Nireus, whom Aglae to Charopus bore, 

N s, 1n faultless shape and blooming grace, 
'st youth of all the Grecian race; 
y matched his early charms, 


But few bis troops, and small his strength in arms. 


| Achilles was the son of Peleus and The- 
tis, the gor the sea, and grandson of 7Eacus; he was 
the bravest and most beautiful of all the Greeks of his age : 
whose wiath is so beautifully described by Homer in his 
sitad. 


152 NOTES ON LUCIAN. 


[ 30 ] 25. Τυρὼ "Tyro, a very celebrated heroine, de 
bauched by Neptune. See Hom. Odyss. 2. 23 

26. “Ελένη Helen, the most beautiful woman of her age, 
and wife of Menelaus, with whom Paris, one of the sons of 
Priam, eloped ; which circumstance was the cause of the 
Trojan war, so celebrated. See Hom. lliad. passim. 

27. Ajda.} Leda, wife of king Tyndarus, with whom Ju- 
piter had an amour in the form of a swan ; she brought forth 
two eggs, of the one of which sprang Pollux and Helen, of 
the other, Castor and Clytemnestra. Lerrepres. However, 
Homer seems to have been ignorant of the ridiculous fable 
relating to Jupiter’s transformation into a swan, 

28. xdddy.] Here Lucian uses the term κάλλη, beauties 
for xaddus. 

29. ἐκεῖνά ἐστιν, &,] neuters plural, &c. 

30. Fouxas, | you seem. See éixw, 

al. δεῖξον" See δείκνυμι, 
[ 31 ] E. δια) γοίην.} See διαγενώσκω, 
2. Tovti,| Attic for τοῦτο. 
νῆες] nom. plur. Ion. from vais, which see. 
ἐπληρώθησαν. ἢ See πληρόω. 
ἔπεσον. See χει τε Το, 
γεγόνασιν, perf, mid. from γίγνομαι, which see. 
ζῶσαν, for ζάουσαν, from ζάω, which see. 
ἔφης yao ἂν καὶ av, | for you yourse lf would confess. 
See d», 

9. To;0 | A verse of Homer. See Hom. Iliad, γ΄. 156, 
where the principal old men of 'Troy are exhibited as admir- 
ing the exquisite beauty of Helen, in these words :— 


Os νέμεσις Todas καὶ iio ἤμιδας Αχ 1í0v$, 
"n ^ » ^ 
To5ó auper , ΚΟΥ, Ae 
No wonder such celestial charms 
For nine long years have set the world in arms. Pope. 


Concerning which, thus says Quinctilian. ‘The Trojan 
chiefs thought it not unworthy of themselves as well as of 
the Greeks, to suffer so many calamities, and these too, for 
so long a time, merely on account of the beauty of Helen: 
how perfect, then, must we imagine that beauty to have been ?" 

10. ἀποδεδληκότα. See ἀποβάλλω, 

EE. δόξει,] neuters plural, &c. See δοκέω, 

12. εἰ μὴ συνίεσαν, πονοῦντες, because they did not under. 
stand that they were labouring. Zeunius says (p. 494. apud 


NOTES ON LUCIAN 153 


Vigerum) “ εἰ μὴ is sometimes used for ὅτι---οὐ, because [ 31 ] 
: » rpm TC . . . 
—not. he participle is often placed after the verb: 
ουνίεσαν novovates, understood that they were labouring: xa 
—— 1 y í 1 
OuMat ^Ey0», [ cease to speak, &c. ac. 
13. συμφιλοσοφεῖν σοι" i. e. φιλοσοφεῖν σὺν aol, to philoso 
ze with thee. 
ἐπιλεξάμενυς,] having chosen for thyself. See ἐπιλέγω. 
μετελεύσομαι, | 566 μέτερχομαι, 
6. ᾿“« 16006. | See ἀποδίδωμι, 
g ^ » 7 ἃ 4/ fv ΄ 7, ; C , 
ἥδιον, supply ἢ σιγᾶν, than be silent. See ἡδύς. 
8. ἀνθ wv σὲ διεπορθμευσάμη v,| 1. e. τὰ πορθμία ἀνθ᾽ Qv, the 
Jor which I ferried thee over. [See above, p. 4. n. 5.] 
e διαπορθμεύω. 
> E ‘2 : L AN b E wen - 
8x ἂν λάδοις παρὰ τοῦ μὴ Eyoa τος,] thou wouldst not [82] 
| from one who has nothing: ὁ ἔχων, he who has. 
rov ἔχοντος, See λαμθάνω. 


Tt¢,] supply ἐστὶ, 


3. ἔχω,] ὀδολὸν, understood. 
4. 


»1 τὸν Π]λούτωνα.] It was natural for Charon to swear 

by the name of Pluto. 

F 71 () "ma - * hi af ae f 1 

9. ἀποδῷς,)] 2. aor. subj. of the verb ἀποδίδωμι, which see. 

o. Kaya τῷ ξύλῳ.] Construction : xà πατάξας τῷ ξύλῳ 
διαλύσω LO κραγίον σον». 

7. menke vxog.] See πλέω. 

B. ἀποδότω. See ἀποδίδωμι. 

( : , Wr : 3 ᾽ ᾿ 

J. Wi dla ὁ; aluny, | by Jupiter I should be a great gainer. 
ὀναίμην, pres. opt. mid. of the verb ὄνημι, which see, used 
for ài ησαίμην͵ l. aor. opt. mid. ol verb 6+ £u. 

10. εἰ μέλλω ye xai ὑπερεκτένειν τῶν νεκρῶν, l. e. sl As μέλλω 
ἐκτίνξι» καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν VEXQUV, 

| » ery » . : , 5 4 

11, οὐκ & τος ἡσομαί gov, | l. 6, OU ςήσομαι ἀπὸ Gov, I won't set 
myself away from thee, I won't quit thee. See ἀφίστημιε, 


2. 0 ys μὴ ἔχω,] l. e. τὸ "ga ua ὃ, ἄς. 
13. ἤδεις,] ἤδειν----ξις -ττξι, Att. and by Sync. for δἰδήκδιν, 
&c. ] knew. See eidéoi, : 

δέον, supply i). 

6 ygnv,] is it necessary? See χρή. 

anobar siv. ] See dao, 19x. 

πεπλευκέι at. | [See πλέω" αὐχήσεις πεπλευκέναι, shall 
you boast in having sailed over. In G reek there is no neces- 
sity for an accusative before the verb. when the infinitive 
coming after it refers to the person of that verb. [See above, 
p 13.n.16.] But when a reference is expressed which is 
14 


NOTES ON LUCIAN. 


not connected with the person of the verb, the accu- 
enti, Ἢ 1 © hy ] t , , 1«1 1 lotorm!i í ti à Te) 
Saltive IS aosolutely requisite to determine the senst( 
of the passage. Thus, αὐχήσεις ἐκεῖνον πδπλευκέναι, will you 
boast that he has sail d over, Qc. 
18. JL rÀ: ga. | See ἀντλέω 
τῆς x τῆς ἐπελαθόμην. l. e. λαδύμην δηὶ τῆς κί 


i j 


" 1 ! 5 ' || 
ravra, | SUDDIV τὰ MOLY ua ro Gt, wee above, 


PI 
ÜÉuic, supply ἐστὶ See Ouc. 
"goa Aá6o. | "ee rpgog Aa tb &vo) 
Δεῖξον. See δείκνυμι, 
Θέρμοῦς.] Gonsal. de Salas has observe: 
tron. cap. 14.) that * lupines were formerly 
food of the poor, but so common among Cynic 
seldom happened to one of his sect, not to | 
pouch.” 

25. “Ἑκάτης τὸ δι ἵπνον. Hecate was a 
forms, viz. Diana when on earth. Luna in 
Proserpina in the infernal regions. 

26. fya) es, ] reduplic. for nyes see 

27. t@» ἐπιδατῶν.] Here Lucian seems to have used so 
many words ending in the gen. wr, that the areuments which 
the **ferryman Charon" uses, concerning Menippus, may 
appear more ridiculous. We have an instance of this 
Terence: ‘Tedet quotidianarum, harun 

Act. 2. Scene 3. 
b. διδπόρθμει σας. See δια τορῦμε 
2. κοὐδε voc, | for xal οὐδενὸς. 
3. dv as λάδω noté, | if ever I catch thee 
lg δὲ àx ἂν λάδοις. but it shall not be int hy power 
second time. ‘The latter ἂν marks the potential, 
4 ON qégou »,] i£ is nol in our power to suffer. 
: τουτονὶ,] Att. for τούτον. 
παροιχοῦντα,] l. e. οἰκοῦντα παρ᾽ ἥμας "et "tat 004 X £o). 
τῶν ἄνω, l. e. TO» éxelvan "t oy ut ro) OÓrrc»" ἄνω. 

8. Μίδας.) Midas, a very silly king, who wished thai 
every thing he touched might become gold: nor did he com.- 
prehend the folly of the request, until his prayer was grant- 
ed, and his food turned into gold; that he mi: 


ht be deliver: d 
'rom this inconvenience, he was commanded to wash in the 
river Pactolus, whence the sand of that river became «old 
When, in the contention ror superiority between 


Apollo, the parties being of contrary opinions, 


NOTES ON LUCIAN. 155 
in favour of Pan, Apollo, in his wrath, changed his [33] 
ears into those Οἱ an ass. 

9. obrogi, | Att. for οὕτος, 

10. Sugdavdauhos,]  Sardanapalas, last king of Assyria, 
was by far the most voluptuous man of his age. See Justin’s 
Hist. lib. 1. and Juvenal, Satire X. near the end. 

ἐγὼ 02.| Croesus, king of Lydia, who was so rich, that 


riches of Croesus” became a proverbial expression. 


4! 
'erning his conversation with Solon, see Coll. Graec. 


See above, p. 29. n. 4. 


ζ I . n " si 22.4 C Γ΄ ᾿ T ^ 
7δ.} τί has not been sufficient. See G 710 y Om, 
J ^L 99 


J. μεμνηνται,} they remember. ‘This tense is called the 
pre sent pert cl. see MVvuUOURT, 
4 


l. TEQLE yoytae τῶν GVO), | l. e. ἔχονται περὶ TH) roa? | 34] 
μάτων OVIGY ἄνω. Lie y hold themselves about the thin os 
, . , , , , 7 , , 7 . 
above : 1. e. they eaverly « mpl y thew thoughts aboui the things 
Of the reo10ns above. 


χαίρω----ὠἀνιῶν,}] 1 delight in vexing. See above, p. 31. 


9. λυποῦνται y2o—seosusva,| they are distressed in being 
bereaved. [Se e above, p. 3l. n. 2 See λυπέω and cepto, 

4. ὡς οὐδὲ παυσομένου μοι :] The conjunction of the parti- 
cle à; with the participle, must be remarked as elegant: 
whatever in Enelish we express by the preterite or future of 
the indicative with the word that preceding it, in Greek is 
rendered by the aor. or fut. part. preceded by ὡς with the 


ren. a solute. VIGER is. OUrW } LY "0 X5T6 Qg οὐδὲ παυσομδγοὺυ 


μου" know that I will never cease. 
s. | See eiut, I go. 

6. ταῦτα ὀυχ V6ors,} su ly ἐστὶ “An Attic phrase ex- 
pressing great indignation,” as Terence expresses it, “ Quid 
est st hoc non contumelia est?” (Andr. A. I. Sc. 5.) And 
again: ** Nam isthaec quidem contumelia est." (Heautont. A. 
[[I. Sc. 3.) HgwsTERHUIS 

évToug DYTES. | See ἐντερυφάω. 
apnor uévor, | bereaved. See ἀφαιρέω. 

9. Πολλῶν γε----καὶ μεγάλων xrguárun ;] supply ἀφήρημαν. 
0. τὸ PNROI XAYTON,| know yourself. The saying 
either of ‘Thales the Milesian, or of Chilo, the Lacedemo 
nian, one of the seven wise men, which, as Juvenal says, 4 
celo descendit. sat XI. ot. 


156 NOTES ON LUCIAN. 


! } ? , C " )7] y 
[ 34 ] 11, &£nuGgouat oui) ] Wilt MAKE i my Sons to you. 
, " J —- ν : 
see E 7I did, 
12 "cLOÉTIOL ^ ) ἃ} ao 5t ] , ) ld 
MET ' | ^y ^" Uaevo0u5ro) » | jor 44 would 
ν᾿ , & " ) í 
vun, wee above, p. 3 B n s 
D E MP "T 1 | 3 Λ " . χω ἡ ) 
id. eju MEI } £9, | Construction : YQ@O οἱἰσ Ja μὲν Ori V i 
: . " / 
(Ttt OS WE déivlor 1 q'uyor πλέον TOV ixavo , “18 tveyny, for 


91 bens jSAs SUN . . An " Ν ; 
you Anou ἐπα ine a parasite of L/inias, and havin 
ν ‘ i . " 


mandized more than en LO, tuas choked. πλέον TOU ἱκανοῦ, the 
comparative degree followed bv the genitive. See mo ἐγ γὼ: 


οἶσθα, sync. for οἶδά /Eolic for ofas, 2. s perf. ind. 


ἢ, τὸ 9 éuóv, | supply 20a; 
^ i FN .S » 
my death. 
2. οὐσὕα καὶ γάρ σύ που ἩτοιόὀδὈὙωοοι I 
b ν "ἢ 


, 


but to something understood 


y«o, for, as in this sentence, olten refer 
᾿ 
‘ 


| 
precedes, - 
necessity lor my delaying you bv a lone discourse.” 


καὶ σύ 0(0Ü«," For you know that old man Pteodo) 
sam. Clark on Hom. Iliad 

Zeunius, in his edition of Vig 

when not circumflexed. is 


i ' ' ι 
hes, 1, a place vague and indefinite, 2. 


Ol a place Vague and uncert ill) arises its use, called Tiovacg- 


τεκὸς, expressing doubt or contingency τι specting any thing, 
and may be rendered by perhaps. It then exhibits the mod- 
esty and caution of the speaker. Viger. [diotism Gr. 

3. Tor ars “HvOVY. τὸν τοι σιον,] Pt PO lorus unde rstoo l. 

4. Q as τὰ πολλὰ ηδεν gi vorta :] à is coverned bv avs joined 
to rà πολλὰ. for the most part. The neuter gender of i 
tives, both in the sing. and plural numbers, is very frequently 
used, either with, or without the article, adver! 1 lly: ser, 
Att. and Syne. for εἰδήκειν, See above. p. 32. n. | CM 


J. ὑπισχνούμενος & t ἐμοὶ τεῦν: S δι σαι] promising to mvselWf 
‘ pd ^ ) 


^ d !] 9 , . . 
that he would die in my favour: ἐπ μοι, in my favour, de- 


pen lung upon me ior his heir: this IS Olten the signification 
o! éal, when it governs the dative. See ὑπισχγέομαι and 
τεθνήκω 

Ὁ. τὸ πράγμα ἐς μήκισιον & τεγίνετο,) supply yoover, See 
H £x oog and ἐπεγένομαι, 


"^y C "y oj ‘ , " ^ 
) , h ny ne | da } 
ὁ. U/T 9 10» Τιθωνὸν ὁ γέρω" ξι ἢ, | and fhe od gan 11 


} "" ' y, , " , . , 
beyond the age of Tithonus. l'ithonus, a son of kino 


I 

T" 
r bh c » T tify wi), “τ ν ! ! i 

don, Lhe most be autiful ol his age, and beloved DV \urora 


irom whom, when he had obtained permission to ask whatso- 


NOTES ON LUCIAN, 157 


ever he desired, he is said to have asked for immor- [ 33 ] 
tality, but forgot to ask for the continuance of his 
youthful vigour; as the fable goes, when he had become old 
and infirm, he was changed by Aurora, at his own request, 
intO a grasshoppe r. 

8. ἐξεῦρον] See ἐξευρίσκω. 

9, ave τδισα.] See ἀγαπείθω. 

10. ἐπειδὰν τάχιστα,] as soon as: ἐπειδὰν is construed with 
the subjunctive mode. 

11. πίνδε δ᾽ ἐπιδικῶς,] irony, he drinks moderately, pretty 
fre ely. 


12. ζωρότερον,] of a more potent or efficacious sort. See 


t 00H00 6&7, V ἀφ na: ι} ;] I swore to free him. [See ἐπόμνυμι 
and dginut.] See above, p. 32. n. 17. 

14. τὴν μὲ} τὴν dé,] he one—the other. See above, p- 6. 
n. 6. 

15. σφαλεὶς.] see aq áo, 

16. μάλα ἐκτάδην éxslunr,] lay extended at my full length. 
See κεῖμαι. 

17. τί tovr0,| supply ἐστὶ, what is this ? 

18. "oteia yag—néinovdas.| γὰρ refers to something un- 
derstood: ** J cannot but laugh," ron you were in a ludicrous 
condition. [See above, p. 35. n. 2.] See náa yo. 

τί πρὸς ταῦτα,] supply ézroíngs, 
ὑπεταράχθη πρὸς τὸ αἰφνίδιον.) supply πάϑος, he was some 
alarmed at the sudden catastrophe. [See above, p. 4. n. 
See ὑποταράσσω. 
1. συνεὶς.] mee συνέημι, 


]. ἐγέλα καὶ αὐτὸς ota ye ὁ οἰνοχόος εἴργασται, οἷα, 1. e. [ 36 ] 


διὰ τοιαύτα πράγματα ola, he himself laughed on account 
of what the cupbearer had done : the trick the cupbearer had 


played. See γελάω and ἐργάζομαι, 


2. Πλὴν ἀλλ' οὐδὲ σὲ τὴν ἐπίτομον ἐχρῆν" τραπέσθαι. ἦν ἐπί- 
τόμον, supply odor, nevertheless you ought not to have turned 
yourself to that short way. see τρέπω. 

«3. ine γὰρ di σοι,7 supply ὁ κλήρος" for the inheritance would 
have fallen to you. 


, ~ Ὶ , e 
4. Quà τῆς λεωφόρου, supply 000 


ov, by the high road, in com- 
mon course. See ἀσφάλης and λεώφορος. 


- 4 


5. μὴ óncoló: rs. ] See ὑπερεέδω. 
i L| " ͵ ς 
6. ἣ τίς ὧν τυγχάνεις.) or who mayset thou happen to be? 
: | 


For when τυγχάνω is joined with a participle, it involves a 
14* 


le te Wagil7 uec, 


a oe Le ee oe 


- 


——— 


- 3 ὅς» PAS Te Gub aiio Mot CU TR - Ἢ 


158 NOTES ON LUCIA 


[ 36 ] signification of chance, thus, 


be: πξριποατουντες, D ( chance 
" i] " 


walking. (Ceb. Tab. ad init.) See τυγχάνω. 

"8 ᾿Ιφίκλοι | l. e. ὁ υες ᾿Ιφέκλος φυλάκιος, Soc led from 
Phvlace. a city not far from Thebes, which was within the 
confines of Thessalv ; whence he is sometimes called by this 
author the Thessalian Protesilaus LEEDES. 

8. τῶν ἐπ᾽ ' Ho, | supply ἐλθὸν των, of those who came to Troy 

-- MI cÜ lg I 1 hi upply χρόνον, dismissed for a si 
time. see ἀφεημι 

ἐναδιῶναι. 

PR. róym,] 2. aor. subj. act. f the ver! v) γάνω, whicl 

see 
am not dé sirous of living 


1 
Although U 


in the accusative case aiter lt, EQuTa—VExX OO! 


4, 1 LOUt i, but a few lines above, the substantive 


ῃ ἢ " " " : e 
the dead admire t1 his Love, hich construction 1 


imong Greek as well : atin authors: for 

errorem, &c. ; nevertheless this verb ἐράω, 

affection of the mind, is properly construed wit! he genitive ; 
for τοῦ ζῆν 15 the genitive of τὸ C7»; moreover he infinitive 


| Om = . le th " " pt. 11! 
mood with the article irequently supplies the l [ a suD- 
stantive in Greek or of a gerund in 1, 
consi "uction " equallv ( orrect, 


["n»-—£o0Q EYO) τοῦτο» τὺ} 


L. " / - 
the contracted form for 
ἐρ τω, LG love. see below, p. Ais M. 

ω youn? ἀπο ιλέων,] οἱ the verb οἴχομαι, to ρῸ aw 
part, &c. [n this manner, it is frequently construed 
participle ; but 1t 1s not Sup« rfluous, ( younv Gnonksu) 


the same as if it were said ἐπέπλεον. 


ἀπέων is the same as if it were said 


but οἴχομαι, 10 ( tnis way wiln irticiples, expresses an 


: p 
additional celerity to the action. Hence, ὠχόμην ἀποπλέων, | 
set sail immediately ; or,as Hemsterhusius and Gesnerus 
properly translate it: * Conscensa navi me proripul," l em- 
barked and d. part d hastily. 
14. x OOS ὀλίγο" ὁφθ ic αὐτῆ,] b d ὀφθεὶς αὐτῇ καὶ Eo 

«ρὸὺς ὀλίγον XOOvVvor, afte 9 bi ing Seen hi he r. even if 14. were for a 
short time. ah may be observed that ὄπτομαι, to see, although 


deponent, is put in the 1. aor. part. in a passive sense, and 
| | 


ὀφθεὶς αὐτῇ, * visus illi,” is more elegant, both in Gr. and in 


Lat. than ὀφθεὶς in’ 


NOTES ON LUCIAN. 15% 


15. καὶ μάλα, à δέσποτα" yes, my liege, and that co- [ 36 | 
piously ; τὸ δὲ πρᾶγμα ὑπέρογκον ἦν" but my disaster was 
beyond its power; as Cicero says: ^ gravior erat, quam ut 
hausta Lethes aqua potuerit extingui." ( Off. 3.25.) *'''Yné- 
goyx« is applied by Greek authors to things whose size is 
enormous and immoderate." HEMSTERHUSIUS. 

Ι.. ἠράσθη ς,} you have been in love. ‘The verb ἐράω, [ 37 ] 
J love, in the passive voice, does not signify / am loved, 
but J am in love. See above, p. 36. n. 12. 

2. οἷσθα,] for οἰδάσθα, the Eolic bón for oiüac, you know. 
[Se εἰδέω | oto» | rgay uc | TO ἐρᾷν ἐστί, what it is to love. See 
p. 36. n. 12. 

d. οἶμαι πείσει xq κε lyn ;] I think that I could persuade her 
also. [See p. 32. n. 17.] * His wifes name was Laoda- 
mia, who killed herself, being unable to bear the loss of her 
husband." Du Soul. 

λήψ ῃ uec ὀλίγον, sur pply χρόνον See λαμθάνω. 

οὐδὲ ἐγένετο,] οὐδὲ ταῦτα ἐγένετο, neuters plural, &c. 

δὲ oi rn» TavTHY 17)», | for this ver y Teason. 

ὁμογενῆ μου ' AÀx gai »,] my relation Alcestis. Both were 
descended of /Eolus. Concerning Alcestis, see p. 27 of this 
volume. The fable of Orpheus and Eurydice is well known. 

8. φανῆναι,] to appear; 2. aor. inf. pass. in a middle sense, 
as is frequently the case, especially with this verb. See 
qaíro, 

J. 10000 Ut ral, | fut. l. from 719000 ττόμαι, to look to. Learn- 
ers mav be reminded that ὄπτομαι in 1. fut. is thus declined : 
oY ομαι, dy ει. ὄψεται : so also in the present: βούλομαν, βούλει, 
βούλεται, and οἴομαι, οἴει, οἴεται, 

10. δια νῷ at. | see δια ιυνώσχω. 

11. φοβήσεται.) she will fear: φοβέω, to terrify; in the 
middle voice, to fear. 

; ] she will shun you ; 1. fut. mid. This and 
similar verbs, though sometimes construed with an accusa- 
tive, are truly*intransitive verbs, whence in some tenses the 


12. er ξεταί σε. 


active or the middle voice may be equally used. 


ἔση--- ἀνεληλυθώς,] : shalt thou have ascended. See p- 


7.| See ἀνέρχομαι, 

laco, aor. 1. 1 mpe rat. of the verb ἰάομαι. 

χαθικόμενον ἐν τῇ ῥάβδῳ,] having touched him with his 
wanda, ἐν is sometimes found in this manner construed with the 
dative of the instrument. [See p. 3. n. 9. |] See καθικνέομαι, 


16. a [60] σασθαι ] "ee ἀπερῚ ἀ COMat, 
» 


im dE cU ORF V EE K s 


| SE) VOCE m c. EI UCM UU 70 0n 


C. D RI. DEL MELTS AO NN mE EM TS. ἢ — 


"RU haue o e UR 


NOTES ON LUCIAN. 


γ 
, 


' ^ y 
utur,)go — opo) | remember that thou hast got, 


"no ωλ ». iet a3 “ Age : ᾿ " 
[ oC ] , l v EE I tab id, διὰ Li x Au δῶ, pee x Aui 


£ni TY) Alium £g 10s, | Standing close upon 
i ' - ‘ 


2 
^". 


[See Homer's Odyssey, λ΄, 582.] Homer represents ‘Tanta- 


lus to be in the lake ; ὁσητηυὐζ- Οὐὰαὰ WS, ΙΟΓ ἐσταὺς —avuia -«-ας 


perfect participle middle of the verb στάω ; instead of which 


is commonly used torus, to place; ég1ws, having placed your- 


self ; that is, standing. Some think εστὼς 1s for &ora»xoc,— 
by Syncope ἑσταὺς and by Crasis £O TOS. see Grammar. 
d. ἀπόλωλα, I am pe rishing. see UTIOAAULE, 


4. ἢ xal νὴ 4d ἀρυσάμεγος κοίλη ΤΊ χειρί,] or having drawn 


d ἢ C 
some for thyself in the hollow of thy hand, by Jupitt r! See 
& Qoo. 

Οὐδὲν ὄφελος,] understand ἐστὶ, it 15 of no use. 

αἴσθηταί.] see αἰσθάνομαι. 

ΠΟΟσΕΡΕῚ xai. | "ee mood g pa), 

8 gy θάνω δρέξας ἄκρον 10 y thos, | φάγω, to anticipate, 1s 


often construed with the participle, and retains its own sig- 


nihicalon, anticipating. It sometimes must be rendered be- 


) " 
[Ὁ 


/ , ' ἢ Α J , - 
fore : thus, Tantalus in Lucian: οὐ φθάνω JQés «s Qxgor TO YEt= 
Aog, ALC. before ! wet the tip of my lep, Wc. Hoogeveen upon 
, -" "n ‘ , " ' " . 
Vigerus, cap. 5. sect. 14. reg. 4.; where it is shown that 
φθάνω, pre eded by à, and followed by xaz, as lls case, 


/ 


« ] ow P" ] . ! X : - e) 
can be transiated, a$ soon as, 1mmedaaately ; 0txopUut£v, aor. ὦ. 


part. pass. Ol ine V ( rb Óua o Qt w. Which 1S ine same as Óía o0 0 (0), 


to flow throuzh. See Xenophon’s Anabasis, p. 362, Hutch- 


ὩΣ pee ee 
inson’s edition, 4to. 
9. τί γὰρ xai δέη 18 zielv,| This γὰρ refers to that which 1s 


^ 1 ! ᾿ 
not expressed : nameiv, Ayasec, re mad, or some such 


word. [See p. 30. n. 18.) Y: l for why do you stand 
15 need of drink j Ti, that IS, 04a 


" " . : " IN T 
TTELVYV Καὶ dey ἣν] contract. ΤΟΥ πεεραξιν xai Θειναειν. it 
' 


} 
be remarked some verbs thus contracted, instead of T 
assume ἢ. "hus: ζῆν, to hve: χρῆσθαι, 
l pP ÜuU ῴης,] for δεινάοιεμι - οἱ. θενάοες - C 


he Attics write dcy wy, δεψωώης, Open, AC. 
12. Ter a 10, | πρᾶγμα un lerstoad ; this very circumstance ; 


v 


ἡ χΧύλασις ἐστὶ. 18 my punish meni: TO | roa ua, | the circumstan«d e, 
namely, τὴν ψυχήν μου Óuwrmv, that my soul should thirst c. 
13. φὴς τῷ Oiwee κολάξι σθαι,] you say that you are punished 
with thirst. See p. 20. n. 4. 
14. Borat, | by Syncope, for ἔσεται; from sfuc, 1 am. 


NOTES ON LUCIAN. 16] 


ἢ 0£0iac,] art thou afraid ? δείδω, [ 38 ] 


] 
16. n ἢ c v'aov, | αγόντα unde rstood. 
| 


τὸ ἐπιθυμεῖν πιεῖν 7 my desiring to drink : μηδὲν δεόμενον, 
when I have πὸ occasion. Before ἐπιθυμεῖν, uà is understood, 
to which δεόμενον refers. 
|. ὡς &Àg0»c.] According to Vigerus, “ὡς is join- [ 39 ] 
ed to some adverbs in the positive degree ; nothing, 
however, is added to the signification.” [Chap. VIII. Sect. 
10.] Hoogeveen and Zeunius, however, think otherwise. 
“Tt is not to be conjectured,” says Zeunius, (in the place 
just quoted) “that ὡς is joined to adverbs without adding te 


,3 


] 
΄ 
the sense.”  Hoogeveen judiciously conjectures that there is 
an ellipsis. V. C. Plat. Apol. p. 41. at the beginning ; Εὑρή- 
g5& τοὺς ὡς ἀληθῶς δικαστὰς. He supplies the ellipsis thus : 


OvTaIC δικαστὰς OFPTOC, Qc ἀληθῶς ὀνομάζοι ἂν Tic. or ὡς τις ἂν óro- 
Hu 74 uM. ἀληθῶς ovou 1 COL, where see much on this subject. 

2. ὑστις τἀναντίον----πέπονθας,} who art in a situation the re- 
verse of those, &c. πέπονθας is in the tense which is justly 
called pres. perf.. See πάσχω 
γένοιτο uot μόνον, could I but vet i. 


O&óci,] is nothing more than.duéher, don’t be solicitoun, 
HeMSTERHUIS. See θάῤῥεω. 


a πίεται. | In the 1. fut. mid. for TLOUMAL,. 7167, 


iy πιξῖται͵ We 
- 


Say, πιόμαι, "ttm, riétat, See πένω, 


6. καίτοι à n&vrec— ay ὑπομένοντι 5.1 even though they be not 


7 


/] ! ^ Ϊ ^ Pei 4 3 J ω ; 

all condemned to be thirsty like thee, while the wate? constantly 
ids them: Éx xataodlxr δι by conde mnation. 

JE a) ytic—11 y “Eke n προσπεσώ»γ,} that is. i τὶ. &c. 


line Helen, after having made an attack 


why art thou .strangi 
upon her ? why hast thou attacked Helk n, as if thou wert going 
ing le her ? see προσπίπτω. : F E 
ἡμιτελῆ μὲν τὸν δόμον] See Homer’s Iliad, β΄. 701. 
Aind, | 2 
verb αἰτιάομαι, Ww 
10. αἰτιατέον,] ἐστί μοι understood, ts to be blamed by me. 
Οὐκ éué,| that is, οὐκ αἰτιατέον ἐστί σοι du, T ought not 
blamed by you. E 
ὥχετο ἁρπάσας. see p. 36. n. 13. 


""Ausivor,] ἐστὶ understood. 


δύσπαρε. See Homer's Iliad, γ΄, 39. and what [ 40 ] 
Samuel Clarke has remarked there. 
2. ἀπὸ τῶν χειρῶν,] us understood. See p. 3. n. 9. 


3. “Adixa novàv,] that is, δὶ οὐκ ἀφήσεις mov ἐμὲ ἀπὸ τῶν 


iTS S oU 


JUE Sg £80. VR 


NOTES ON 


, n 77 ΝΜ 
γδιρῶν ton ποιῶν ἄδικα. 1f. you will not release me from 
M à " 4 v 
your power, you 1 wii act unausti ἢ 
| 
. - - 1 
4. xot TO UT OC, OMOTE YVO? OvTa go | Hint Tavira, 1n tne middle 


ΟἹ a sentence followed by a participle mav be γι ndered 


- rcu | 
although, and especially hus, with Plat. in Gorvr. p. 508. 


I 
Σὺ δὲ uot Ἰοκεῖς à ποοσι γειν τὸν wav t8TOIG, KAT TAYTA σοφὸς 


5 


inv, you do not appear tome to care about these t hings, although 
you are a wise man. ‘The word oig is understood that 
sentence may be complete; and this you do who are 

man Hoogeveen on Vigerus, [cap. [ V. reg. 16.] xal ra Uta, 
ὑμότεχνον óvra σοι. ‘This sentence should also be thus 
plied * καὶ TIOLELG ταῦτα ἐκεινὸν ὕντα Óuót yvov σὺν σοι 

we must observe that the verb ποιεῖν has after it 

tives j and you do this to ham 1 } tS of f fu same cr 1 ft with 
yourself. Or it may be expressed elliptically, also in English: 
and that Loo lo one who 1s t f the same trad pith thy: 


J 


xol IQ DI Üttu XuTi 0 ynu «u, | / a1 
ἢ 
Dee κατέχω. 


6. oíao 0a oe ὁ 


lude to the dial 
in Xenophon’s Cy 
the Collectanea 
q ἥσει LI (tt UTOG 
" for the most | 
verb. For he will Say 
2U. n. 4. 
oS. ἐκλαθι uevog, | having fo wotflen. see xAavÜáro. 
u. "1 OOF ""nónGas ras ἄλλων, that is, é móngag πρὸ τῷ» ἄλλων, 
you leaned before the others. "ee 


iV. OI ὡῆς ὁρασθείς, smitten Di a; Love ¢ j ry Fee p. 


-οὕτως ÉrtuxexAGO0Ü0a«,| and its being so ordained by 


E Tux AoUo, 

- ] ‘ ! li 
rüro,| soti understood : xai σὺ rét nxac,. art thou also 
ead ? "ee σνήσ κω. 


b. E Ut ύδετο, | he Spe aks false LY. see ψεύδω, 
2. ἦσθα,] Aolic for ἧς. 
Í i 
n » ^" " " 1 
3. Auuwrocd ov, | QO viOg, understood 


4. ὅμοια, wevd? understood, like falsehoods. 


m ' } . x ' 
D Ἐπ x0 re, | fhat you were he gotten. Hee rTÍxTOr, 


m !Ὶ $7 LOT ἧσθαι οὐόμει vor, | he was deceive d when he thoucht. 
[See p. 34. n. 3 | see ἐξαπατάω, 


E M AND M πω , ». 3 MA 
/, Ov γὰρ ἔφϑασα émioxnwal tt, | l was 


NOTES ON LUCIAN. 163 
directions before my death. [See p. 38. n.8.] See [41] 
φθάνω and ἐπισκήπτω, 

8, πλὴν ἀλλὰ τί γελᾷς ] Πλὴν ἀλλὰ signifies yet, and never- 
theless, as also πλὴν καὶ, It is used in this way to signify re- 
pulse and disapprobation, and sometimes approbation and con- 
cession. Vigerus, cap. VIII. sect. 1. 

ω 1i γὰρ ἀλλο. ἢ Gavel ἠσθην.] [n the reply of Diogenes 

meaning is not appropriate, unless we read thus: Τί γὰρ 
ὅτι ἀνεμνήσθην, &c. ὅτε appears to have. been omitted. 
phy do you laugh, Diogenes? Diog. At what else should 
h than because it entered my mind what the Greeks did? 
Jensius. But γὰρ refers to something not expressed : 
rh ἐρωτὰς ,; γὰρ διὰ τί ἀλλὸ, why do you ask? For at what 
else do Ϊ laugh than 7 &c. See ἀναμνάομαι. 
ἐποίει ἡ “EAA Le, | that IS, τοιαῦτα ota ἐποίουν of “Ελλη- 
hat the Greeks did. Greece is here put for the Greeks. 
TAOELAN COTE | See na go ou D ave, 
olxodouoUu vot, | and building themselves temples 
Attic for »aovg, See γεώς. 
γάγη σχολὴν ano τῷ σορύβω» TO» é3 ποσὶν,] if 
have leisure from the disturbances which now 
‘rally, whtch are at his feet. 


} TIT | that IS, ὃ» τῷ δόμῳ «ov, un the infernal [ 


x : . ta : ‘ : 
ΤῸ» εἴσω TH OTOUÍB παρελθόντων in ithe phrase ἐς τὸ» 


| 


g ITOHTITH " the word τύπον may be understood, but the re 


| doubt but that ΙΓ ΠΟΤᾺ] r'rote 10 εἴσω 18 oTouls, In 


i 


of the Florentine edition, printed on vellum, I observe 
that some learned person has obliterated the letter » in the 
word τόν, JENSII 


3. σὴν εὐδαιμονίαν nio 


/ 
left so much felicity upon earth, thou art come hither See 


YNS G7Tt0At7T OV ἀφῖξαι,] after having 


ἀφικνέομαι, 

ἃ, Τὰ μεγάλα θη gla. | Τοὺς ἐλέφαντας λέ) Eb, 

5 καὶ τὸ 2 rianuov En at &£Aabvoi ra, | and the being conspicuous 
riding in a chariot ; [ἐλαύνω, to drive, is often used with re- 
spect to a person carried either in a vessel, on a horse, ΟΥΓ in 
a chariot :] διαδι Jeuds ον ταινία λει x7, [κατὰ] τὴν κεφαλήν, having 
(ny head bound with a whit. fillet . [ κατὰ] πορφυρίδα Sure 710- 
πημένον, having thy purple garments fastened with buckles. 
See διαδέω and Zu "10 Q 7t G9, 

6. τὰ παρὰ τῆς τύχης,] χρήματα understood, the goods of 


fortune. 


a 


^ Jr 


qiu llla, oom OLD 


HBA 425 


NOTES ON LUCIAN. 


» ^ . T '1 , ” 
7. ἐμὲ μόνον ἔασον tà ' Agvororéhas εἰδέναι, ὅσα μὲν 


"Ings παρ᾽ ἐμ | ra’ A oig roréÁag , 
B / > ) > 
'] he order IS, κατὰ τὰ τραγματὰα ᾿“Μριστοτ 


ἥτησδ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ, unt 


that is, κατὰ τὰ πράγ - 


ματα "Ado rortÁag. 


éhas ἔασον ἐμὲ μόνον εἰδέναι [τοσᾶυτα] ova 
respect to what concerns A ristotle, pe rmit me alone to know what 


things he demanded from me: the exorbitance of his demands. 


" "iin " ᾿ 

δ, οἷὰ δὲ ἐπέστελλεν.) that 1S, rotavta OG, WC. and SACH li [- 
ters as he sent. 

oc δὲ 3 >yonré 

9. ὡς δὲ xateyorro ] 

τιμίᾳ μου περὶ παιθείαν͵ θωπεύων, Ac. 
tion of learning, flatt. ring ne, WC. see HATUYOROURE, 

10. ὡς καὶ τὅτο μέρος ὃν v aya, | as if this were a part of 

the chief good, ii ἀγαθοῦ for τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ. 
[ 43 ] | ©. u d ald γύνοιτο xoi αἱ LO; Aaubayw | that he micht 
A verb with the Greeks 


The order is ῶς δὲ “ate χοῆτο τῇ φιλο- 


] ? Ι auem 
how he abused my ambi- 


not be ashamed when receiving. 
is often construed in this manner with a participle. [See p. 


34. n. 3 | See «lg yoruw. 
πλὴν ἀλλὰ | See p. 4]. n. 8. 
ἀπολέλαυκα | see t10Álo be, 
τὸ λυπεῖσθαι, the being vered. See λυπέω. 
κατηριθμήσω,) thou didst enumerate. See καταριϑμέω. 
οἶσθα ὃ δράσεις, | knowest thou what thou shalt do ? 
ὑποθήσομαι,] I will hint, or suggest. 


. σὺ δὲ xd τὸ Anns ὕδωρ yavào) ἐπισπασάμενος πίε, do 
thou at least draw and drink the water of Lethe in large gulps. 

9. παύση----ἀνιώμενος, you will cease being afflicted. [See 
p- 34. n. 3.] See ἀνιάω. 


10. xai γὰρ καὶ KAeirov ἐκεῖνον 69, | depart, for I see also 


Clitus himself. 


- 


Ll. ὧν Edo χσας αὕτοι ς 9] that is, ἀντὶ τῶν κακῶν Qv i δρασας ave 
τοὺς, for the injuries which thou didst them: δράω, to do, has two 
accusatives ; but ὧν, the relative here is put in the genitive 
that it may agree with the antecedent not expressed. For 
* The relative with the Greeks often agrees with the antece- 
dent not only in gender and number, but also in case." 

12. ὥστε τὴν ἑτέραν σὺ ταύτην βάδιζε,]) that is, διὰ τὴν ἑτέραν 
ταύτην ὅδον. 

13. “ογισώμεθα, let us reckon together, let us settle accounts. 
See λογίζομαι, 

14. ἄμεινον yàg ὁρίσαι περὶ αὐτῶν,7 for it 1s better to come ἴο a 
determination about them: xal àngayuoréategory, and attended 


with less trouble. See ὁρίζω and ἀπράγμων, 


NOTES ON LUCIAN. 165 


See dil no, σοὶ understood, for you commanding. [ 43] 
16. MEVTE δραχμῶν, ἀντὶ understood, for five drachmas 
17. (eo λέγεις,} ἀντὶ understood, you say for ΟΡ fp 
phrases of this kind ἀντὶ is not expressed. 
18. Tider.) set "nan dis Ga dii : 
τιθέω͵ for ey dn x Neri t. for 1/(Üse pres. imp. from 
δι " πὲρ τοῦ ἱστίου,] to mend the sail. [ 44 ] 
eT nate délire T9 stop up the chinks. 


See πλάσσω and vol; oc ] 5 
; : ge. ὡς 15 prefixed to tk infiniti re 
/ 3 4 1e Infinit 
Attic dialect. tive of the 


δύο O00 ui (24 ^" ὦ ] ? 
^ Qu/ZHOPF Gra) ra, ] in all two drachmas. 


4. ἄξια tad ὑνήσα J ] 
Or rura Qi Ou, | thou hast bought these cheap enough 
o z g^. 


‘ , 
see WVYEOKAL, 


4 Ó ἐλ, 9c d "con^ Cx - ^ 
ee Li Ἐν »,] has est aped me. See διαλανθάνω 
( ποδώσει ^ 1 “γι m - 
9. ἀποδῶσϑδιεν φης.}] See p. 32. n. 17. 
éveo TOTE ^o : VE 
€ f. E "ner r0ré, | then one shall be able : [ἐνέσται contracted 
Or ἐνέσδται, from ἔνειμι τποκερδά ? P : x 
, τοι : ; Go ΧΕ Ὑὼ γι , "n7 Ae 
"ic dne | " ρθᾶναι ἕν τῷ πλήθει, to gain some- 
ἐ 8 Li 7; * oF ava? 2 ES ^ : ; 
ve ; ἈΦ ne dE, Game osavos Ta 000 ula, by overcharging 
e he - : “0 1$ not expressed after ἐνέσται, and ἐμὲ js not exe 
ressed be | 7 εοδάν, ᾿ Ton 
pressed before ἀποκερδάναι, to which παραλογιζόμενον ref 
B. saisis E: de Qa^oyte0, fers. 
e é CUM ai ] "ee xoaÜDétouat, 
( ἐν γν} κι. aes wer bers - 
T ἰνάπλεῳ,) Attic for ἀνάπλεοι. See p. 6. n. 3 
Ü ἐξωδγ κ(ὺς Tv "| ! ' , - 7 2 
P. ων {AWS | χστερα. αι τῷ σχελ) 7 } . 
being ΔΝ d iim: xehn,} the belly and legs 
5 Swollen, κατὰ 1s understood before γαστέρα 
ὡς ἐοίκασι, as they appear Bie. f , 
a] y , fs ᾿ς »- 2 - d 
Ilávv 70 TIE OUT ^f LE - : 30 n. 14. 
j| ^9 περιπουσητὰ ἐστε ταὶ ra. yao refers to a word 
not expressed: nor is it to |] rondere Ἶ ΚΕ 
i > » ^ L( 0 à > * - > . 
Ὑ P " E e wonde rt d at. FOR these things 
οὐ much sought atte T° Tavte ἐστὶ. neuters plur | &c o 
54 3 Tons E : ess I ac , "a 
εἰς AYKIANOY ΜΥΘΩΔΉΗ,] that is, The Fabulous [ 45] 
reheat οἱ Lucian, in which he finely ridicules the 
ideas which the ancients entertained about their deities 
2 οἷσθα ] hv Qu . so : : : Se 
Ge , Vi yncope for οἴδασθα and L s Tis ὁ" ΟΣ 
᾿ J 19) , and this is the 7Eolic fo 
oidas. See p. 35. n. 2. r 
: Ὁ πο] ae di» Ὁ»... , "^ : 
μὲ τῷ T9020, | that is, ἐν rive τρόπῳ: τῷ Attic for tiv, 
* . &8 Ι AA t) 7 ;] bas s he changed ? See às αλλάσσω, 
J. HETE θαλεν,] chanved. mee ut τάδαλλω 
, 6. r T Meg pta ntat TY xoaxoQatuoi t] she has devised against 
ws ἐ ἐς / r Son ; ay δ £2 
^ Vnnappe pe 4, n; V1Z. lo. see é πιμη yav coun, 
τοὔνομα, that ls. κατὰ TO ὄνομα, by name : ἐπέστησεν has 
Set over. See ἐφίστημι. - 
8. Καταπτάμε y " T 
"E [i ^u vog, | when you have flown down. See καϑίπ- 
ἥ b, 


15 


Dor ccu. 


= 


Me 


& diii 


166 NOTES ON LUCIAN. 


7 1 ) F 9 
[45] 9%. nov,] somewhere, See p. 90. n. 4. 

ij 10. TOAO!L ὸν,] ‘The 
with all parts of speech excepting the conjunction, 18 Cons 


' :artholo . 
strued absolutely in the accusative case. Nevertheless, in a 


article in the neuter gender, 


1 


number of instances, κατὰ is understood, and the article 1s uni 
ted with the word to which it belongs, as one word. Hoog: 
veen On Vigerus : τολοιπὸν AS the same as x«i TO AOLTIOP, 
β σαὶ 
hereafter, in future. | 
Y , Ὶ xvi OL xt B E he me = 
ll. tog ἐκεῖ,] that 1s, Ζοῖς a σρώποις Ext Ol σε. to the men tit 


la 1 
See a note on Anacreon, Ode 1. 


" - ᾿ 4 hat , ) " pho act 

n " ΄ ho habitanbs 01 L ILC Ji¢ . 

ing there ; that is, 10 the innaott M - I ^ Nile ES 
^ ] ?» «= j j h ^" "ne he a Ἔχ a) 
12. x«i τὸν IVeiAov &vay £10, | and let her rat. LAG LY 


ἀνά) 


Ν nr. ~ wae wi É The order 1s, ὦ 
[ 46 ] NA a ny »"«co» πῇ» rÁa roue» | I he order 18, 
' Ὶ 1p ) ΟΜ ἡ ΜΕ.» ny O71a- 

Πόσειδον. συμδέθηκι rn» yngo? r7? TL AO FOIE VT) V τῇ 


ω. 


σθεῖσαν ἀπὸ mmc Sixedla ἐπερήχεσθαι Uuga^o? nó" στῆσον ταύτην, 
| " τ " v , " , 
" j } [ | has havnt d that the Troam- 
φησιν» oO ZEVE x. t. δ. Neptune, «t has $0 happe ned tia T . P 
ing island, the island, | mean, which was Zorn from [x4 i 
is , Ψ 
i , : . . f AUS unite? C. Or as 
still floating under water : stop 1t, says Jupil ^ & : 
r T^ 7 " " " v M" = aonpot l the verbD 
Zeunius on Vigerus observes, | Cap. 5. sect 11.] vert 
αἱ | initive, appears to be redundant 
6ulver, followed by an infinitive, appears to be Tes undai 


[D 


ic d ! he quotes from Plato [in Phed. ch. 12. 
the Attic dialect: and he quotes irom Plato [in Phe x | 
and 13.] συμδαίνει εἶναι, which, according to his judgment, 
| tl ,xpressions of this kind, howev- 
means the same as iori, in expressions p this «en " is 
er. there is no doubt but that the word συμθαίνδι adds the idea 

E] 


TP pe c hono ἢ e rf 
of chance to the participle. But συμδέδηκε, being in the pe ri. 


e | ] 1 ! | the ence See 

tense, signifies: ἡ hath happe ned, and still is the case. etc 
se, signilies :; 

πλανάω, d 1007 ko), and É7TILÓ nyouot. | à 

From this word the island is said to have taken 


" " 7, f «| » "Ne 
its name ; namely, Delos, the most c« lebrated of all the Cy 


M 


z ὃ ἢλο V. 


; - T ^" ; : ' | 115 " E M In sed. 
clades. ἐν τῷ Alyalg μέσῳ, in the middle of the A g " : 
This kind of expression 1s common both among the Gre« 

: : . AA ἼΩΝ 1. ἢ ΤΩ te h : Thus 
and Latin writers ; which scholars ought to observe. is, 


summa arbor, the top of a tree : ima pagina, the bottom of a 


ve, : | Ἶ 
ΓΝ δεῖται γάρ τ αὐτῆς,] for he hath some use jor tt. see 
δέομαι. ET 

4. Πεπράξεται T0010, | [his 
tense is commonly called the paulo post futurum. — ee 
πράσσω. 


this shall be done instantly. 


' > abun ἢ 
5 ἀναφανδῖσα,] when made to appear. see &ragaivo, 

ἢ " 4 T , r 
6 πονήοως 9 10 TG y @Oiva? E 4 ι,} she 1$ distressed by her pain? 
Je e i* » Σ 
d. ἐντεκεῖν. 


8 κατέλαδε,] has bound. 


mee ἐν} Γ{ἘΠῸ. 


me ^" », 
pee καταλαμθδά"» ry) 


p 


NOTES ON LUCIAN. 167 


~ 4 - ^ 2 3 , " "x = 
9. 011/00, ὦ NGF, παὶ ἀνάδυθι,] arn, σεαυτὴν under- [ 46 | 


stood, halt, island, and emerge. Here he beautifully 


addresses the islan« by a figure of speech called prosopopeia 
| O. Ü 10g égou,| move unde r water. 
] l. ὑπόδεξαι.] 


1.2. τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ,] of my brother, namely, of Jupiter. 


p. 40. n. 2.] τὰ τέκνα δύο, namely, Apoilo and Diana. 
13. τεχθῆ. See τέκτω. 
1 


See ὑποδέχομαι. 


, 
I 


' METELOL, καὶ τιμωρήσει ΤΊ, μητρί,]} will follow and he reveng- 
ed for their mother. ( oncerning the verb lus, to 20, it must 
be remembered that among the Attics the form of the future 
was not in use, but the present tense is always used with 


the signification of the future. Zeunius on Vigerus, Cap. 5 
sect. 3 , : 


1 
i 


; l|. ἕστηκεν ἡ “ηλος,] ἑαυτὴν understood, Delos stands [ 47 ] 
fast. 
2. δέξαι. 


See δέχομαι, concerning this fable. See Hom. 


[liad, 7’. passim 


3. nenovÜóte,] having suffered. 
, . A/ 

xXoTt κσθεσολι ] 

H 

2. T óe. | 


ylains, 


see πάσχω. 
pee κατασθέννυμι, 


Xanthus, a very renowned river on the Trojan 
" 1 7 " 
which was also called Scamander. 


6. HXQTEXAUOSE v.] 


See xataxalw, 


7. ἀπηνθράκωμαι ὅλως, I am reduced quite to a cinder. See 


(£78002 Goaxda. 
" 


See p. 4. n. 25 


N. tov υἱὸν τῆς Θέτιδος. See p. 30. n. 2 1. 
ω ἐπαύσα TO τῆς 60 7 
- Ὗ 


γῆς,] ἀπὸ understood, he ceased from anger. 


eO: 


10. Gt EG OQTTE μου τὸν θοῦν»,] and Was damming up my cure 


rent. See ἀποφράττω and ῥόος. 


might hold himself from the men: 


the men; as the 2. aor. opt. 


( 


St 


W 


> 
voi wi " 


be 


an 


| 1. 


ἀπόσχοιτο τῶν ἀνδρῶ; | that 1s, σχοίτο ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνδρῶν, he 
thatis, he might abstain from 
mid. evidently signifies. See 
LE: XO, 


12. Frvys xal γὰρ πλησίον που àv,] for he happened to be 
ymewhere at hand: τυγχάνω is often construed in this manner 
ith the participle, thus : τυγχάνω Qv, I happen to be : 6TÜy ya- 
Ϊ Aappe ned (o be e ἐτυγχάνομεν OVTES, we happened to 


, &c. See p. 35. n. 2. 
13. ovov,] answers to τοσοῦτον understood. 
14. εἴποθι ἄλλοθι, every where else. 
15. αὐτὸν δὲ £ui,] that is, ἐμαυτὸν Ji —insoxayhdoas ποιήσας, 
γ , 
d having made me boil over. 
C 


NOTES ON LUCIAN. 


i “ cies . , ν i u oz. a 
16. μικρῇ δεῖν ὅλον ξηρὸν εἴργασται, he hath almost 


madc me quite dry. μικροῦ δεῖν, ὀλίγου δεῖν, are put 
absolutely, signifying almost. Hoogeveen on Vigerus, | Cap. 
5. sect. 3.] see ὁ Qyasonuat, 
t , 


17. Ooke oos, | su r 4 DS εἰκὸς : supply atl, as τί seems. 


^ " - "hd - , . ' } 
18. τὸ aiua u£v,—7) Üépur, δὲ ]roi ro ἐποίησα understood, Or 
wo i , [| Ὗ 


some such expression. 


[ E 8 l Ovum & ideal ig, | not γι specting. pee αἰδέομαι, 


2. διατεμεῖν. See διατέμενω, 


5 δέελέ divide. See διαιρέω. 


4. xateveyxdy,| αὕτον, viz τὸν πέλεκυν, bringing 1t down, 


fetching a stroke with it. See καταφέρω. 
| D. IH sio μου; EL ut unva, | are you trying if Ϊ be m id. pee 
πειράομαι and “μαίνομαι. 
6. πρόσταττε Ü' οὖν τ ἰληθὲ 65] nay, command earnes tly ὃ 
θὲς for τὸ ἀληθὲς 
if ἀλλὰ χρὴ καθικνεῖσθαι παντὶ τῷ Gt ue, | hut 7 


with all your soul. see καθεχνρέομαι, 
. , ῦ } 1 5 | nhanh 
m. oi μοι TOM EY XEMaAO} ἀναστρέφουσεν,} wmhich 


range 7n ty brat n. 


u. οὐδὲ Xx at THY Εἰλείθι Lar, u LOO! rat ae, | nor 


, " 1 ^ 
itn the manner of Lucina. Hee μαεθοόμαε, 
10. xarolaw | pee καταφέρω, 


" n d 
[ 49 ] E. ὁὀξὶ Üvuog JL jx.) were you peevish. 


IOr ἧς. 
p ] ori τὸ ! Y rtv rao8cvor *woyo! 
ὦ. TMXOUTEV VIE rm μήνιγγα roo C000) 


ing a virzin of sucha size alive under the memora! 
~ o " 


^ 


brain, xal ταῦτα ἔνοπλον, and that too armed. See p. 40. n 


j. ἐλ: Ài σεις ἔ yon ] vou had unknown to Your St if ‘“ Aw 
ἰ : 


n 


" . 1 ! » ee Ber 
is usually joined with a participle, and may be rendered by 
the word unobserved, as ἔλαθεν ὑπεχφυγῶν, he escape 
x ' ) a] hy , nar ^" | | 

served. sometimes also by unawares, as 
ἐμπεσὼν τοὺς πολεμίους, he fell unawares among the middle 
his enemies.”  Vigerus, [Chap. V. sect. 8 | To which 

κε 4 ] 
very learned Hoogeveen adds: ** / am ignorant, I. d. 
serve." Plat. Crit. p. 49.lin. 11. ἐλάθομεν ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς 7rGi- 


δων οὐδὲν Orage OOPMTEG, we did not obse Tve LG diff red 1n no 
hk] 


» not ob- 


respect from Loys. ᾿Ελελήθεις is the 2. 8 pluperf. ind. mid. of 


the verb λήθω, for which λανθάνω 1s 1n use. 

4. nv oryltec.| This word Is properly applied to Minerva, 
the goddess of war, dancing : ἐνόπλιον ὄρχησιν, the armed dance 
HaxsTERHUIS. See πυῤῥιχίζω, 


NOTES ON LUCIAN. 169 


* , 5 E B ~ ^ " , 
5. τὸ ut ) .Otov,] that IS, τὸ πράγμα ἃ ἐστὶ μέγιστον, what [ 49 ] 


ts 2n080 wonderful. 


6. yeyérnta,| she has become, she is; the tense which is 
properly called the pres. perf. See yivouat, 
7. év oa yi, | χρόνῳ understood, tn a short time. 
3. τοῦτο, this circumstance, viz. her being blue-eyed. 
eyyt ἧσας μοι αὐτὴ! Ἶ by betrothing her tome. See éyyudon, 
16 ye én’ éuol,| κατὰ τὸ TEGyY Ua ὃ γ 8 ἐστὶν ἐπ᾽ ἐμοὶ, as far 
as depends upon me. Seep 


4 


Ll. JluiougoGe—s oí 5o? [t ς,]} cease quarre ling. Here the idi- 


oni of the English is the same as the Greek, namely, the verb 


is construed with the participle. See παύω. 
WAS . ] } 
12. ἀπρεπῆ yàg ταῦτα,] ἐστὶ understood, neuters plural, &c. 


Ι 3. ἀλλότρια, ἀπὸ understood. 
TOVIOVE τὸν φαρμακέα,] this quack here. [See p- 9l. n. 
» 1 
προοκατακλὲνε σδαὶ μου, that is, κατακλίνεσθαι πρό μου, to 


rt cline above me. 


ἃ μὴ θέμις ποιοῦντα) Being struck with light- [ 50 ] 


ning by Jupiter, because he brought to life Hyppolitus. 
Du Sour. See Virg. /Eneid, B. 7. 
ui τείληφας ] pee ut rou LV 0). 


'É πιλέλησαι } LO x (tt av. | γὰρ refers to something under- 


Wherefore do you say so? For have you also for- 
ἐπιλέλησαι, 2. 8. perf. pass. in a middle sense of the 


use λαγῆῇάνω ; λανθάνομαι in the mid- 


-χαταφλεγε ic. have you forgotle n that 


re buried? ‘The verb is construed with the participle, 
: ἐν τῇ Ol'rm, on CEta, viz. a mountain of 
ἃ for the death and sepulchre of Hercules. 


3 i. | — 
4. ovxovuv ica καὶ óuoux Πεβδίωται nuts 


i 


, 


] we have by no means 
lived upon an equal footing and after the same fashion. οὔκουν, 


with the acute accent, 15 a negative partic le; ica καὶ Ouote 


- 


1? 2.20 ] . ‘ Or. 
are used adverbially, and βεβίωται impersonally. See Plow, 


ἢ τοσαῦτα δὲ πε Tov xe, | and have unde rgone so great labours 


Y , 
"mee 7T0véu, 


6. ἐπιθήσειν τῶν φαρμάκων, ἐκ OF μέρος τι 18 understood be- 
». See ἐπετίέθημι, 
TLOEOE ? μένος. See é πιδείχ vie, 
9. Out g A OME vog TW σώματι, that 1S, ἐ» τῷ σώματι, having your 
body wasted. 
( | VATI EL ; Th "ud d ΤΙΣ ith à - 
J. TOU χιτῶνος--του πυρὸς. hese words agree with ἀμφοῖν 


garment 


in the genitive. Moreover, Lucian alludes to the 


|? nx 
La 


170 NOTES ON LUCIAN. 


[ 50 ] which Hercules received from Dejanira, tainted with 


y ] } ει} | ] | be 
the poison of the hydra, and to the pile which he 


constructed and ascended on mount (Eta. 

10. οὔτε EEauvos Ég«a ,] nor did I card wool. See S Ciro, 

11. πορφυρίδα ἐνδεδι κὼς,] having put on a purple garment. 
See ἐνδύω, 

12. ὑπὸ τῆς OugáAgc,] by Omphale, the queen of Lydia, to 
whom Hercules was enslaved for three vears. 

I3. οὐδὲ wi λα) χολήσας ἀπέκτεινα τὰ τέκνα καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα, ] 
nor did I,in a fit of fre nzy, slay my children and my wife. 
He reproaches Hercules for killing Megara and the sons he 
had by her. see μδ΄ hc y χολέω and G7IOXTIE5SÍIFUQ. 

14. παύση λοιδορούμε γός or, | unless you cease to reproach 
me. See p. 49. n. 11. j 

15. μάλα εἴση,} you shall know to your sad experience; sidéw 
I know, inf. mid. εἴσομαι, &c. 

16. ἀράμενός ge, | hai ing taken you up See P. d. I 20. 

P. ὥστϑ ur, δὲ τὸν [Tatiove ἰάσασθα! σε ] so that not even Pae- 
an himself will be able to cure you ; ὥστε is construed with an 
infinitive when an accusative precedes : τὸ κρανίον σι ντριβέντα, 
κατὰ understood, your skull being broken. 

18. ἀποπέμψομαι ὑμᾶς 10v συμ nogiov.| "The genitive is gov- 
erned by ἀπὸ in composition. 

19. χαΐἕτοι ev; γωμον,} orl understood. 
[ 51 ] l. Hy ἐθελήσω.) See Homer’s lliad, θ΄. 17. whence 
this was taken. 

2. ὑμεὶς Ὁ ἣν ἀποκρεμασθέντες xatac πὰ» Be ἰζησθέ με,} but if 
you, being suspende: d from i£, should att "pt to pull me down by 
force. see ἀἁποχοεμὰ yuu and “ιάζομαι. t 
J. καὶ rn» θάλασσαν σι ναρτήσας, | the se 
to 1t, mst: woi@, 7 will raise you up; l.fut. ind. 
ὠρίσω from the verb us τεωρίζωι, | 

ἀχήκοας,] Attic lor nxoac, 2 sing. perf. ind. mid. of the 

ἀκούω, ] hear. 

καθ᾽ ἕν | singly, ὃν for ἕνα. 

οὐκ ἂν ao. ηθείην,] I would not d: ny. see ἀρνέομαι. 

ὑμοὺῦ δὲ τῶν τοσούτων ὑὕπερφι ρειν,] but that he SUTPASSES so 
many gods together. Verbs d« noting excellence are followed 
by a genitive. For they almost possess the same power as 
the comparative degree. 


δ. ὧσ μὴ καταβαρήσειν αἱ rQüv, | that 15, ὡς μὴ ἡμᾶς καταβαρήσειν 
H '] ^ , i i - Ι 
, 


) À ? W )] d ? , " , 
αὐτὸν, tAat we shall not be able tt wetoh him down : ὡς and wuts 


NOTES ON LUCIAN 


are construed with the infinitive when an accusat ve [ 5 

CE dé S. See p^. 50. 

uU. rpogÁ LD OIE ) Ὁ we Ss hould add. See προσλαμβάνω. 

10. οὐχ ἂν πεισθείην,] I would not be persuaded to believe wt 
see πείθω. 


Eq (us, | softly. See εὐφημέω. 


τῆς g Avagiac, | uno OY ἔνεκα understood, from, Or, on Gc- 
count of our prating. See p. 3. n. 9. 


3. Οἴει γὰρ,] γὰρ refers to something understood. You 
need not advise me thus, ror do you think, &c. οἴει, 2 pers. 
pres. for of, from οἴομαι. See p. 50. n. 3. 


) δὲ n , ; ] host # 7 Na du 
14. οὐχὶ δὲ πρὸς μόνον o,] and not but to thee alone—6v éys- 
> , 7 P 77 ^ y . 
μυδεῖ} πιστὰ μὴν, whom I knew capable 0f Keepin Sf gG secret ; 
i i pt e 
» , . 1 5 , . ? n , rr 
ἠπιστάμην, Attic for ἐπιστάμην, imperf. from ἐπίσταμαι, Th. 
loui, I know. 
PAZ: , he order is. γοῦν οὐχ ἂν δυναί ig - 
ἡ yovv la tA.0OTCG, | the order iS, you! Οὐκ ἃ Oüvreiumy σειῶπη- 
σὲ [τὸ πρᾶλ μα) ὃ ἔδοξε μοι ἀκούοντι μάλιστα γελοῖον “8-- 
| μα ͵ ἱ 
τῆς ἀπειλῆς, ]. could not therefore forbear to relate to you 
what appeared to me, hearing it to be very ridiculous among 
i e 


his L h reats. 
6 z0ÀÀov,] that is, when expressed fully, πολλοῦ 
)C 700, not long ago. 


ὁ Ποσειδῶν] See this story in Homer's Iliad, 4. 


l. ἐπαναστάντε e,] Éavrot S understood, having raised a [ 02 ] 


l1t10n. see ETTUVLOTHUL, 


2. émefoihevoas Evi ὃ ἦσαι, ] the order is, ἐπεβούλευσαν AaBgó»- 
reg αὐτὸν ξυνδῆσαι, they formed a plot (o lay hold of him and 
bind him ; $1 γδῆσαι, Attic for συνδῆσαι. See συνδέω. 
9. ὡς παντοῖος ἦν,] how he tried every shift, δεδιὼς, being ter- 
rif d. See δι low, ᾿ » 
(4. καὶ ταῦτα τρεῖς OF τας, and that too, though the-e were but 
three of them. see p 40. n. 4. 
9. Βριάρεω: | the Attic accus. from the nomin. Βριαρέως, 
Briareus. See p. 6. 

6. x&v édédeto,] κἂν for καὶ ἂν, he would even have been bound, 


" 4 , - ~ . ) c 7 - . 7 , 
[ σὺ; ] αὐτῷ κεραυνῷ καὶ βροντῇ, with his very liohtning and thun- 


der: ἐδέδετο, 3. sing. pluperf. ind. pass. from δέω, which see 
7. ἐπήει μοι γελᾷ: ;] a fit of laughing seized me ; ἐπήει, ὦ. 8. 
imperf. ind. Attic of the verb ἔπειμει, 
8. Ilgwrev,| Proteus, a sea god, was the son of Oceanus 
and ‘Tethys. Homer. Od [ V 


that he was skilled in arts, and used to chenge himself into 


yss. DV. and Virgil, Geor. IV. say 
ts 


[ 52 | various 
anim |, at unother time 
something else. CoGNaTus. 

uj. ἐνάλιόν γέ Ov τα,] SiUNCE thou 
a1. 

10. καὶ δι yd go» ὅτι φορητὸν,} that καὶ ἔτι φορητὸν ἐστί di 
γνεσθαι δένδρο, ^ and it can be even endured that you become a i 
EI. dhhay sing, | you Change yourself. Lor. 4. pass. 

mid. sense. pee ἀλάσσω. 
I εἰρήσιε Lot | 
middle form have merely an active sig 
there are verbs under the same form which | 
signification, that is, merely passive, and may 
dle passive verbs. In verbs of this kind no tens: 
frequently used passively than the future. 
med. sect. 3. "Thus, εἰρήσεται seems to be 
θήσεται. See ἐρέω. See Coll. Gr. Maj 
13. aveq) μένοις.] See ἀνοίγω, 
14. és vou, | é "nn understood ; into how mi Orms, μδτδπο- 
(naa tuat 10», Ϊ ( hanged MY St l 
|]. προσὲνξγκα ;] aor. l. imperat. mid. of the verb 
T1 Qo0 q ΐ Qu, 
sion, | 2. sing. 1. fut. ind 
to xai i, the power 
i. οὐδὲ πολι τῶι} iuga x 
polypus. Pliny, IX. c. 29, makes mention of 
power of the polypus. Besides Plutarch in his 
λυφιλίας, from ‘Theognis. CoGNarTus. 


JO. οὐδ᾽ ὃ nao y6t 0 ἰχῦυς οὐἹος ELVE |! former 
lo 


| . 1 
uc understood 


live pronoun, whose antece« 
latter ὁ is the article. » verb πάσχω is said to sig 
suff “ and sometimes, which 1s surprisl D. [ do. 


signifies to be aff cted with some [ a ( DC in dà Dpeculiia? 


᾿ 


"rm 1 , ! 7 
condition. [hese words may therefore be rendered, not to 


) E ME 4 


know the peculiar situation, condition, or nature of that fish. 

6. "Onola Gv πέτρᾳ ngog eA0on Gguónm τὰς xoridas, | to what 
ever rock il happ: ns, upon approaching, to apply ts hollow 
claws ; καὶ προσ vs Eyntat HOTU τὰς 1Á6 X 1 ἐμὰς, and by ( linging, 
hold itself fast by ils shagg y surface. see GG ou, and it go- 
σφύω 

7 λάθη, λανθάνω. 

B. τὸ 0i gov, | πάθος understood ; but thy situation. 

0. πιστεύσειας, | lor πιστεύσαις see p 


7 


10. "Ἔχεις μοι εἰπεὶν,} can you tell me ‘or ἔχω has some 


NOTES ON LUCIAN. 173 


times the same signification as δύναμαι, τὴν δύναμιν, [ 53 | 
power understood. 
l. ξυγγενόμενος,) Attic 


υγγ 81 ὀμενος. see συγ- [ 54 ] 


VYivoudi 
i . 


ὁμοίου γὰρ, εἰσὶ understood. 


P 

3. 0nógG« ὑπὸ τοῦ Bi jQuxog A uóxov ἐτρώθη,] that is, τὰ ἴχνη 
τοσούτων τραυμάτων ὁπόσα i τρώθη ὑπὸ τοῦ βέβρυκος ᾿μύκου, the 
scars of such wounds as he received from Bebrycian Amycus 
imycus was king of the Bebrycians, whom Pollux and hia 
comraces, in the expedition of the Argonauts, slew, because 
he attempted to act treacherously. From which circumstance 
Pollux is sometimes called '-4uvxogórog. See ILTQWO X0), 

i, GTEQOS, | for ὁ érégos. 

D. 70 1900) to», | κατὰ understood. 

6. ὠνησας, QLO ἰξας,] you have aid: d me by 17) orming. See 
p. 31. n. 12. : 
7. Suvevouv,| Attic for σύνεισιν. ἡμῖν is governed by σύν in 
composition, ) 

ὃ, ἐς ἡμισείας.) μοίρας understood, in turns, alternately 

9. τεδνάναι,] pres. inf. from. τέθνημι, for which θγήσκω ig 


πλὴν ἀλλὰ | pee p. 41, ἡ. 8. 
YO! Eva y1001 Tit, Int X 01 tot ὕντες :} shall they [ 55 ] 


/ 


Jeast with us, stout as they are? See 
τις,] γάρ refers to that which seems to have 
his conversation. Perhaps Mercury had asked, 
" or some such thing, for is there any 


+. ÓLGOTQUO Q3 ra τη! ἐκκλησίαν,] after having arranged the 
council chamber. see διαστρι )»γυμι. 

5. καὶ ἐπανελθόντα ἔτι HEXO) ἐσμε} ov, | and after [ have returned 
all over du St. "SK e ἔπα ἔρχομαι and xovito. 

b rot δὲ τὸν γι Mentor τουτον OlvOoyoos ἤκδιν,] and be fore this 

bought cup-bearer came, that is, Ganymede: “rapti Ga 

medis honores." Virg. /Eneid 1. 

Ι, ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι καὶ VEXx Qux συνδιαπράττειν μεμε ρισμένον, | [ 56 ] 
but I must moreover manage the affairs of the dead, 
distracted as I am. see μερίζω. : 

2. τὰ μὲ} της fiia τέκνα, } astor and Pollux. When Cas- 
tor had fallen in a battle against the Athenians, Pollux shared 


his immortality with him, and obtained from Jupiter that they 


NOTES ON PLUTARCH. 


should live alternately. Lerepres. See Virgil’s 
JEneid VI. 121. and what the learned Ruaeus has 
noted on that passage. 

3. ἐν ador δἰσίν.] See p. 42. n. 1. 

4. xal ol μὲν “λκμήνης καὶ Σεμέλης viol, | that 1s, Hercules 
and Bacchus, for Hercules was the son of Jupiter and Alc 
mene; but Bacchus was the son of Jupiter by Semele, the 
daughter of Cadmus. Leepes: 

5. 602 Maiag ' 41A» tos, | that is, ὁ δὲ vids Maiag τῆς Ot γατρος 
' Arhérvtos. 

6. παρὰ τῆς Κάδμου θυγατρὸς. If he means Europa, she was 
the sister, not the daughter, of Cadmus. “ The text here 18 
either very faulty, or, as I rather believe, that Lucian, through 
forgetfulness, while amusing himself with these ludicrous 
compositions, mentioned the daughter for the sister of Cad- 


mus." HemsTeruu:s. Danae, the daughter of Acrisius, the 


king of the Argives, was shut up in a turret by her father, be- 
cause there was an oracle that he would perish bv the hand 


| 


of one to be born of his daughter. Jupiter, when he had no 


other way of access, descended through the roof 
shower, and had a son by her called Perseus. 
wife of Lycus, king of Thebes, was the daughter of | 
Or, as others say, Ol Nycteus. Jupiter in the form of a »alyr, 
having had intercourse with her, she brought forth Zethus and 
Amphion. Leepes. 
7. πόπομφέ,] Attic for πέπεμφδ. See 
8, a7) ógevxa. | See ἀπαγορεύω. 
9 ͵ | I would 
πράσχω. 


NOTES ON PLUTARCH. 


[57] l. WAOYTAPXOY AIIODOELMATA.] Thats, 

Plutarch's Apophthegms, or short and sententious say- 
ings of lllustrious men. Plutarch was born at Cheronea in 
scotia, A. D. SU. He came to Rome and there taught philos- 
ophy ; and being appointed consul by the emperor Trajan, he 
was made prefect of Illyrium, and then governor of Greece 


by Hadrian. When very old he became a priest of the P 
) | 


NOTES ON PLUTARCH. 175 


thyian A pollo, and died in bis native country, A. D. [ 97 | 
ft many monuments of his great erudition 

iius ; but in his style he by no means attained 

that elegance of the distinguished ancient writers. His wri- 

tings, however, contain an ample and precious treasure of 

learning, from which the old, the middle-aged, and the young 

may derive the greatest advantage and pleasure. The works 

of Plutarch are commonly divided into two classes ; the one 

prehending his Lives, an excellent and useful work ; the 

his Morals, &c.; all of which the learned Fabricius 

in his Bibliotheca Graeca. Of the various 

printed editions of his works, the following may be mentioned : 

|l. PLuTARCHI CHAERONENSIS opera quae extant, Graecé, ex 

vetustis codicibus eraendata per Henricum Stephanum, 6 tom. 

um Steph 1572, in 8vo. 2. Eadem, Gr. et Lat. et 

Hermanni Cruserii et Gul. Xylandri, cum notis Xy- 

H. Stephani, &c. 2 tom. Francof. 1620, in fol. 3. 

tarchi Chaeronensis quae supersunt omnia; Gr. et Lat. 


" jJ 


rincipibus ex Editionibus castigavit, virorumque doctorum, 
annotationibus instruxit Jo. Jac. Reiske; 12 tom. 
1774, 1782, in 8vo. 4. Plutarchi Vitae Parallellae, 
singulis aliquot, Gr. et Lat. ex recensione Augustini 
1: 5 tom. Lond. 1723 24 et 1729, in 4to. 5. Plu- 
lit] : at. Editione Mich, Maittaire, 
tarchi Chaeronensis Moralia, &c. 
Daniel Wyttenbach, &c. [V Tom. 
1795, &c. in 8vo. For more infor- 
‘abricius’ Bib. Gr. Lib. IV. chap. XI. and 

ph. Harles’ Introduc. in Hist. Gr. p. 331. 
| ader of the Persian army at the river 


irl et 


Verbs which signify to fight, follow, adore, 
blame, use, and cómverse, govern the 


γλλὰ Ab ισφημὰ καὶ GCE λ) 7, | ἔπεα understood, many inju- 


. , 
rious and we tulant ea pressions. 
i 4 


τρέφω μαχούμενον,} I maintain thee to fight. In Greek the 


participle is often placed in this manner after a verb. 

6. ἐξώρκιζο" ;] used to bind by an oath. See ξορκίζω. 

Ψ Tt QEO jEUVOUHÉVOIH góc (χὶ τὸ μα τῷ} Τρώων καὶ τῷ» [ 
jans and the Greeks having sent 


= 


ardor, ἀποδόντα τὴν ᾿Ελένην, &c.] 
, 


NOTES ON 


desired Paris 0 give up He ἢ n, an i to accept of Iwo 
handsome women from HIM. Paris is also called 
᾿Αλέξανδρος by Homer; ἀποδόντα τὴν ᾿Ελένην, having restored 
Helen. [See p.3.n.4.] See ἀποδίδωμι, 
d Σιτάλκου.] his Sital who 18 
was king of the Thraciars. Stroru. 
4, τῶν | τποχόμων οἴεσθαι Quoq ΠῚ 
there was no difference betwizt 
n. 17.] μηδὲν 1s governed by 
xouwy by ἀπὸ. 
See 
3. Stroth. ὃ 
ἀπαλλάττεσθαι, to revolt f. 
7 


à y T ἃ ^ £00: ) ] ii GJ 
toysig Maxsdorwy, yw Q 


of the noun, implied in the ver 
B. usualy xdtwr, | "ee μα» 
9. ἠρώτησεν, δὶ τοῦτο n0u 
Ern [ hw " f «hia bras 
Laws. n purases ΟἹ tiliS ALL 
see OWT ttu 


[ 59 ] 1l. ÜQavuatórron 
[smenias. 


' 


m y Ὁ φ 
2. μοσϑδ» ;] he swore ; nowy, εἶναι unde 


» - 4 , 
ἀκούειν͵ that he 


3. ἐπεὶ redsviarv ἕω 


was upon his death-bed. [Se ' 
understood. [See p. 17. n. 10.] 
of the Scythians. 


4. ἐξ: Ao», ] e E£cutptu, 
Ὗ 


aD. συνέκλασι | "ee g vy x Áo 
B 4 " 5 JAM i * j " . , 
Ὁ. συνεστῶτες, 15 the peri. part mid. of thi erb συστάω, 
. 4 i . 
for which Gvridgtnueis 1n use ; pe ri. mid GCvuredtadn, part. Ovved 


TAaAWS—«a Vi a- ——! O6, Attic and contracted σι γεστως, σι »δστωσα, 


A . 
OUVvECGTWS: ren. UUFEOTOTOS, συνε στωσης, συνεστῶτος, acc. 4 thers 


suppose it to be for συγεστακὼς, perf. part. act. 

T. 0 ἰώθει,] was accustomed see £u. 

BR. Ore τοιαῦτα ποιῶν moot gov, | that though he used to make 
such formerly, viz, earthen vessels, viv ταῦτα ποιεῖ, | 
makes these, viz. golden vessels. ‘This is an eleg: 
the present tense. , 

9. 81," 2 xegaue 0] This apparent redundancy of the word 


e . . : . : 
Ors 1s not peculiar to Plutarch, but is used in this manner by 
the most elegant writers. See p. 72 n. 11. 


NOTES ON PLUTARCH. 


10. Atua ταύταν ὅλω,] if [ shall take this e αἴκα [ 


I "ἡ (nr cis ‘ 1 . ] : 
Voric lor eixs ταύτην -- πόλιν understood. See 


κατὰ κράτος, by force. 
πρὸς τοὺς κυρίους uuo» ἔσται μοι ὁ λό) | lil treat with, or 
7 plain to Your master: ἔσται by sync, for ἔσδται, 
1000 Suhovtée * ἑαυτοὺς understood, having saile d [ 60 ] 
v¥1/0@ 18 coverned by ποὺς in composition. 
G7IEO 7I CO C3 .] sé g “£100 10). 
ἡασιλεὺς.}] He alludes to the fable of Ulysses and Po- 
phemus. See Hom. Odyss. 382. 
1. diwy.] See Corn. Nepos. upon Dion. 


9. τῶν φίλων,] of his friends: ἐκ is understood. See p. 3. 


οὐχ ὑπέμεινεν ἐλέγξαι, could not endure to make an inves- 
)?n "ee ὑπομένω and i héy yc : ζη» [ΟΥ̓ Caély, see Cao, 


, φυλαττόμενον is used by a Graecism for οὕτω thy WOE Qu- 


' E 


(tt 
7. τοῦ Φιλίππου xarogÜobrroc,] Philip being unsucessful in 
his unde rtakings. see xa rogÜóo. ν᾿ 
n. xtüra, | ( κιάεται. he 1S acqui Ing. See κτάομαι, 
Ολύμπια δραμεῖ! ;] to run at the Olympic games: ᾿Ολύμ- 
X Gt T understood. see TOE ZU), 
10. ᾿Επιθυμιῶντι,] burning frankincense. See δπιθυ- 
μιάω. 


T τῆς λιβανωτοφόρου X i ἢ when you have sub- [ 61 ] 
d the country ytelding incense ; A oaes 15 understood ; 


} 


xoar5o governs the cenitive 
C Ü Li. 


εἰδὼς,] haudvin 4 Anown: 
LOWUAaTOMOOON .| 
1 OgOPM (Xi αἰτήση,] as 1 ] ] de mand 4 τοσούτον 


σον. as much as 


" , " 7 ; 
2. Ολύμπια καὶ Ii Ova, | κατα unde rstood - VEVLXTXOTU)F, Seo 


IOÁLOOXO! y.] "ee NMOALOOXED, 

ἡ > , , 1 , σ 

i. 5oOrznouav ot OTOUTN) Οἱ, My) tt 7700¢ Tovtoic ér&go»,] [ 62 
i> / Ὗ 5 


κέλεύοι understood, the generals were asking whether, 


] 


! ) J ] ) 7 ὃ 
he would command any thing eise in addilion to these. 


‘ > y " 2 " ^ B 5 |4 ^ 
ὁ, Ove olf0ag—ote βελτίων οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν μάχη ap? τώγωνος,] 
- ἰ 


, I d aa 1 » a y ] ^ 
don't you know that in battle nothing gives a better hold than a 


beard? πώγωνος is put inthe genitive after βελιίων in the 


comparative degree. 


16 


NOTES ON PLUTARCH. 


LOU VF hioud vou 
ii i , 


he infinitive, 


TOV ὅλων, TE OMY ud 16)» understood. 


Latin, de summa rerum periculum inire 
6. πρὸς ἑκατὸν μυριάδας ἀντιτεταγμέὲ! 
] ‘ , 4 
epposed acainst him. See ἀντιτάσσω : 
] D 


-- 


συντιθεμ! γων,] agreeing among 
8. τὸ βασιλικὸ» ανοίσουσι ἢ ταμιεῖον understoo: treasury. 
See ara 00), 
d. ἐξ σε τῆς φάλαγγος, 
thrust him Oui the li ? " Elwoe ft δῶσε. See ἐξώδω. 
10. ἀνέγνι | l. s. aor. 2. of the verb dvdyrwut, for whicl 
ἀναγινώσκω, I ri ad. 
[ 63 ] ^ ἀφελόμενος | - . (Pato 6. 
inéOnxev. | See ἐπετίθημι 
3. "Evd "A uporvos, | τῷ teow undi 
the prophet by whom r« sponses were 
Ing l 
4. ἑαυτοῦ δὲ ποιεῖται τοὺς τρίστοι c. | 


lor 
ι{ 


rstood 


} I 4 Ρ sa PRIM . 
he oracle of Jupiter Ammon. ST! 


best his Own Sons. υἱοὺς 15 un 
4) πληγε ρ.] See πλήσσω. also Ὁ. 4. 


i I 
6. σι νέδραμον τῶ} πολλὰ χχις ELWUOTaI?. | Se gt DE yo ' nd "Do. 
7T διαχυθ ig 160 1900 67:0, | with a placia "] er it counte- 
nance. see vay ω. τουτὶ Attic for τοῦτο. γτὶ understood. 
blood. not of a 
thought by the ts t rom the wounds of the 
The se words are quoter by i |« xand r irom Homer, 
when he says, that Diomed wounded Venus 


4 * , ^ L| , ' B 
Τὰ ὃ ἔνδον,] that IS, *ata TG πὸ C uata óvra EvOOY, 
> 
ἑστιῶντος | See £OTLÓO. 
εἰσεν ἐ) καντος.] see t: Lome ow), 
1 
LI 


A ἡ 
ἢ AtDGFUJTOI | Recelve me einer as 


e former, bring more wood that 
the latter, bring incense to sacri 


13. ἀνελεὶν προσέταξεν. See LV oti g £0) and ΤΟΌΟΤ 1000), 


| mav i 
fic 


e me. 


14. Ott, Πολλῶν ἡμερῶν οὐ μεμελε THX | that he had not prac- 


. , 4 ᾿ Δ ἊΝ 5 ] ᾿ 
tised for many days: xal égof iV διαπεσεῖν, and was afraid he 


". 4 ) , , 
should muss. "ee ucAETOU an OLOTIUTTO)J, 
15. Ort μᾶλλον ἀποθανεῖν Ome mer ev, a c.| because he chose to 


P } E us di all ee Ü, A 
eu ffe r death rather than to appear unworthy of his 1eputatws. 


NOTES ON PLUTARCH. 


[See p. 60. n.6.] See ἀποθνήσκω and ὑπομένω. qar- 


,1s 2. aor. pass. inf. in a mid. sense, which is often 

case, particularly with the verb φαένω, which see. 
TEOOUKAA: ito. | The order is, προὐκαλεῖτο ᾽“λέξανδ- [ θά ] 

t.4. See προκαλέω. 

εὖ πάσχειν, to receive favours: εὖ ποιεῖν, to bestow fa- 


' T daw z?v 1: Ses moAoretAry -rnn^ nas d ) > 
S Ho yn: }} vat, | γι} understood. πότερος πιδριγεμῆται ET 


i 


ποιῶν. which of us should have the superiority in conferring fa- 
" 4 " o 


'vgvrloumsv Se ἐν ye.ol’a 
VEY loro v.] 8eCE Ey HELO CG). 
ἐθηκε.] see προστίθημι. 
λον S E35 ἂν νυ ᾿. ΣΝ 
)Anxerat, | tha Lé surpassed. OEE ὕπερ JG AA, [ἐ» 
ταῖς πράξεσιν, in his deeds. See p. 3. n. 9 
kJ A 
δέξατο. | "ee δε γόομαι. 
τοὺς φίλοι e, ] my friends. ee p. 3. n. 9.] TlOXEOS5Y, 
E προσέθη HE ;] he 


ad lation “al CX country 


δ" 
ch he formerly possessed : τῆς χώρας ἧς, &c. “ The rela- 
ve agrees with its antecedent, not only in gender and num- 
T, but also often in case." See προστίθημι, 
Z2. H θόμενος---λοιδορεῖσθαι,] having heard that he was Té- 
proache ] [See p. 32. n. 17.] See πυνθάνομαι" βασιλικὸν, 
P 


Eg, στιν € 


ποιοῦντα, κακὼς ἀκούειν" it ts incident to aking, 
said he, when he does Lf 0d to be evil spoken of ; audio some- 
times also signifies to be spoken of. ; 

3. τὸν ἐπιτάφιον ἐσόμενον, that is, ἐπιτάφιον λόγον, because 

ch could be said about him, and orators had a wide field. 
OTROTH. 

4. ἐκτετυφλωμένῳ τῷ Κύκλωπι,] the blinded Cyclops. [See 
p. 60. n. 3.] See ἐχτυφλόω. ^ 
». παραδοὺς] see ιαραδίδωμι: ὡς Ener. See πίνω. 
6. μεταδῶ,] to be made a partaker, requires the genitive in 
Greek as well as in Latin and Enelish. Srrotn. τίνος aor. 
εἶπε, τῶν ἐμῶν [πραγμάτων μεταδῶ. of which, says he, of my 


2 


possesstons shall I make you a participator ὁ κα κεῖνος [ἔφη, 


μεταδὸς τούτον τοῖ πράγματος,] οὗ βούλει, and he replied, make 


me a participator of whatever you please. See μεταδίδωμε, 


βούλομαι, βούλει, not βούλη in the second person. 


7. τῶν φίλων κιχὶ θδροαπόντων ἀποπλανηθεὶς,] that is πλανηθεις 


ἀπὸ τῶν φίλων, x. τ A. See πλανάω. 


2S ΞΡ, Ὁ» 


NOTES ON XENOPHON. 


, γ 
h rr / y )f107? 
;,| AaGving made 7ne€nito? 


4 , ) 1 ; 7 
OTt A0", ‘TO ci TUAAG, Lil il 
1n 


TU 7TIAFLOTU ra 900K, | he necgiecis most of /us 
i >» * e " 


πολὺς and πα 000100, 


ne, fJrom the 


ely, tr» nooq 
v» 


see avakauSarw. 

"m r |. ry} » ' 

Él. προς In “ΕΥ̓ ΟΥ̓ &opr1)? .| | ne | assover. δ rROTH, 

N YXOUvGOXEOU | accus ylur from YOUCGOXEOG) havi o eilded 

We AC " e "».] € "1 . | . A’ S Ss, fi st” = C0 ( 
horns. It is declined in the Attic manner. See p. 6. n. 3 

] 4 j E 3 
Ita ouo! e, | Aavine deiive red. see παραϑίθωμε 

" =) > 


svexeiguoay, | see Ey 45t0l S0), 


NOTES ON XENOPHON. 


[ 67 ] l. EK TOY ZENO@®QNTOS KYPOY IIAIAEI 

AX BIBAIOY E'.| That is, FRoM THE Firru Boog 
OF XENOPHON's Cyrop. 
in the third year of the 82d Olympiad, before Christ 449 


Xenophon was born at Athens 


years, and died in the first vear of the 105th Olympiad, be 

fore Christ 359 years. He was a very illustrious man, not 
L 51} Ὶ 1 . ! " 1 

less skill Ϊ in 1Ἢἢ ar war than ot peace ; he also was so 


is style, th: ; named by the ancients some 


elegant in h 
times the Attic Muse, : ther times the tic Bee. The 
iacta of hin wri ec κι Uu Wd phical. historical 
suDJecis oi nis writin are various ; philosopnicai, historical, 
^ 1 1 J 1 " ὁ ὼ Y" : " : : Ἰ 
and political, all of ich it 1s not our business to consider. 


| See Fabricius’ Bibliotheea Gre a. Lib. ΕΠ, C. | V 


1 
. Ἢ " . Ι 
Among his compositions the ( yropaedia IS conspicuous, of 


1 1 
fiven here; however, stu- 


which only a short specimen is 
dents may enjoy its beauties more extensively when they 
come to the Coll. Maj. and then to the work itself. 
Xenophon’s works there have been numerous editions. 
Xenophon, and the editions of his works, see more in Coll 


"» - t" I ΓΙ Ἰ 
3r. Maj. p. 45. n. 1. 4th edition. ] he best editions are 


NOTES ON XENOPHON. 181 


1. XENOPHONTIS omnia quae extant opera, &c. apud J 67 ] 
Henricum Stephanum, 1561, in fol. 2. The same, 

ig to the third edition, together with a version, by 
Leunclavius, Frankfort, 1594, i . 3. The same, which 
is a reprint of Wechelius’, Par. 1625. 4. The same, edited by 


accoral 


Edward Wells, 5 vol. Oxford, 1703, 8vo. 5. The same, revised 
by Chas. Aug. Thieme, 4 vol. Leipsic, 1763 and 1764, 8vo. 
Some small works of Xenophon have been often published 
apart, especially of the Cyropaedia, of which the best edi- 
lions are, 1. . £ EJVOdO.OIVTOX KYPOY ILAIAELA4X BIBALA 
XENOPHONTIS DE Cyri [usTiTUTIONE LiBRI Octo 
vit, &c. binisque dissertationibus auxit et il- 
Thomas Hutchinson, A. M. Oxon. 1727, in 
ito. which has been often published in 8vo. the dissertations 
omitted. ‘Th. Hutchinson has also published, in the 
same handsome form, XENOPHONTIS DE Cyri EXPEDITIONE, 
| ,PTEM ; ET DE ÁGESILAO REGE OratTio; which has 
twice printed in ovo. e. ZENOG2RNTOS KYPOY 
Il4IAEIAZX BIBA 
hannes Carolus Zeunius, Prof. Gr. Litt. Viteb. 2 vol. Lipsiae, 
17 in 8vo. See Fabr. Bib. Gr. where quoted above, 
arles’ Introd. in Hist. Gr. Ling. p. 163, and the preface of 


| 
Deln 


a 
IA OKT. Recensuit et explicavit Jo- 


Zeunius. 
gog συνὲκ ἀλεσε πάν tac tovs ἄρχοντας τῶν συμμά- 
d a nd ( rus C lli Cle 1 all the chiefs of his allies. 'Fhe par- 

) connects this sentence with what pre 
prince of the country bordering on Babylon, and subject to 


|cedes. Gadatas, 


! 


' ν 1 A 5 Ἰ || 5 1 
the king of the Assyrians, by whom he was severely punished 
revolted to Cyrus. But being assured that the Assyrian king 


was preparing to m ike an invasion of his country, he went to 


Cyrus, and obtained leave to return to his own country and 
defend at least his fortifications from the power of the enemy 
Gadatas naving departed, Cyrus exhorts his own men to aid 
him. 

3. ἐδόκουν----πιαρεῖ: at, | were present. The words δοκεῖν, gat . 
γεσθαι," νομίζεσθαι are used in Greek not to express any thing 
doubtful or ambiguous, not what seems to be, but what really 
is. HuTCHINSON. 

4. à € δόκει,] that is, τὰ πράγματα ἃ ἐδόκει. 

5. πρὶν καὶ ὁτιοῦν ἀγαθὸν ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν παθεῖν,] even before he ob 
tained from us any favour whatsoever: πρὶν is construed with 
the infinitive. See ὁστισοῦν and πάσχω. About καὶ ταῦτα, Seg 
D. 40. n. 4. 16 


NOTES ON XENOPHON. 


6. ἐμβάλλειν. ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὸ στράτευμα understood 
to be making an incursio? 

καλὸν Ti ἂν uoi δοκοῦμεν 7101 | met hinks we should do 

an honourable thing ? 8, if, acc. 
[ 68 ] Ϊ φαινοίμεθα Frowu ror, | we should plainly en- 
| deavour. [See p 19 me 1" 7. n. 3.] ViXÜ V κα- 
κῶς ποιοῦντας XaxOg ποιοῦντε . to have i ] lvantagt in inguring 
those who injure us: τοὺς δ᾽ εὐερδετοῦντας ἀγαθοῖς ὑπερβαλλόμενοι, 


and to excel our benefac 


probabl . QUO. 
2. Γαδάια,] gen. s. fr he nominative ΖΤαδάτας. As 


thal n 


Θωμᾶς. gen. Owua, 


* 


D " ad , 
o. ntrtousU mo avrov ED ποιὸ vtos, | we are inferior to him tn do 
; 


/ JU 


ing 70 |: évdc di 0005, to one man : καὶ τούτου οὕτω διακειμι 
and him too in such a situation 

are 80 many. Verbs having t! force | the comparative 
gree govern the genitive. [ 


4. συνεπήνουν ἰσχυρῶς ταῦτα π et, | a7] | 10 act with vigour 


J i 
accordingly. Hee Tuvrsmatved 
5. συνδοκεὶ ταῦτα,] [ hes things Seem 
* ' a 8 
( j it D } ἡἸῶυασ YO 
6. ἀρχέτω «i | lw oi 


> ". B s b s ! π | m sa 
αὐτοὶς, and let Grobryas take the command of them for us, and 


nuu» aoyetw ÜTG tal ἡγείσθ 
μι 0 yt u . j [ ω 


i 


lead them: ἄρχω and other verbs of a similar kind govern the 
genitive. “oxyw 15 equivaie to Go you» εἰμὶ, Ϊ am commande n, 
namely;of an army. ‘They can also be followed by a da- 

a ἡγέομαε αἱ τοῖς. that is, δἰμὶ ἡ) εμὼν αὐτοῖς, I am a leader 
lead them. 


is πιούσας ἡμέρας ' ar seems to have been re- 


Ἢ ' 
| 
n 


ri 
1 
A 


peate« from what precedes, through the carelessness of the 


transcriber. Certainly the future does not require it. ZEUNIUS. 
τοσούτω [κατὰ] tag ἐπιουσὰας γδερῤρας ηδίον, δῸ , he more 


, 


l y the 


E 


Ϊ , 
pe asani 
| ng ] l. ἡ. | v0s, | that IS, One following another : ἀθρόοι, 
deep. This refers to the depth of the column, which 
was here a hundred men. ZEUNIUS. 
ὦ. τάχιστα καὶ ἀσφαλέστατα,) used adverbially, very quickly 
and safely. see rayus and ἰσφάλης. 
9. Aocooratór iai, μέρος understood. See Jagóg 


^ 


4. θϑᾶτιον ! ἀν ty xy & τεσθαι πάντα τὰ θᾶττον lorvta, it 1$ neces- 


sary that all things proceeding quicke p should foliow more 


sasily. Leunclavius supposes τάντα τὰ éAárzova or ἐλασσπονα 


NOTES ON XENOPHON. 183 


to be the genuine text, and the words τὰ θᾶττον torta 1 69 ] 
to have been a marginal note originally ; and such is 
the reading of the Florentine edition. We have followed the 
Bodleian manuscript and the editions of Stephens and 
Aldus, and the Eton, &c. Hurcuinson. I adopt the 
opinion of Leunclavius, that θᾶττον lorra is a scholium on 
ἐλάττονα, ZEkuNIUS. He reads ἀνάγκη ἔπεσθαι πάντα τὰ ἐλὰσ- 
cora, supply μέρη, it is necessary that all the minor parts will 
follow more easily. 
5. τὸ τάχιστον, μέρος understood, the most expeditious part 
6. 10 γὰρ προταχθὲν, supply μέρος τοῦ στρατεύματος, the front 
of the army: ἀποδιδράσκω, signifying to escape you know not 


whither, is here elegantly used respecting those who in a 


I 
march by night proceed so rapidly that those who follow know 
not whither the former have gone. | ZEuNIUS. 

7. 10 Μήδων πεζικὸν,] the Median infantry. The Greeks 
use the words τὸ πε “ικὸν͵ ἱππικὸν. voti τικὸν. ξενικὸν, “Ελληνικὸν, 
Περσικὸν, &c. leaving the reader to supply the substantive 


πλῆθος or στράτευμα. See Bos. Ellips. Graec. upon πλῆθος. 


/ 
Q0. ἐπε aOwour, | οἱ σκευοφόροι LA V TOY ἐἑπέσθωσαν, let the bag: 


J 


, , . " . 
8. f: óv tor, | Attic for dyétwouy, 


gaye servants of the whole army follow. See ἐπομαι. 

10. ἐπιμελείσθωσαν πάντων, ὅπως ἂν συνεσκευασμένοΐ TE ὦσι 
πάντα πρὶ! καθεύδει ;] take carte of all.that they nay have all their 
bag gea et pack d up before they go to sle p; that is, take care 
that all may have every part of their baggage packed up, &c. 
συνεσκευασμένοι ὦσι, perf. subj. pass. in the mid. sense, as is 
often the case See ἐπιμελέομαι, and συσκευάζω. 

]. τὸ σαυτο ἱππικὸν,] your cavalry. See p. 69. n. 7. [ 70 ] 

2. μεθ᾽ ὧν, that is, ἀγέτωσαν [or Attic ἀγόντων» 
ἐκεινοὺς μεθ᾽ Or. 

3. τὸ viv εἶναι, that is, χατὰ τὸ νῦν, at present. .* The in- 
finitive εἶναι among the Attics is sometimes redundant."  Vi- 
gerus, chap. V. sect. 6. rule 10. 

4. τὸ ra ga χθῆναι,] the being put into confusion. See ta 
e ἔσσω. 

3. dountéc, | should be kept, καὶ ἡ τάξις διαφυλωκτέα, and the 
arrangement must be preserved. 

6. ἐξαναστήσεσθαι, ὅταν μέλλητε [διὰ] νυκτὸς ἐξαναστήσεσ-- 
θαι, that is, as often as you are going to move the camp by night. 
ZEUNIUS. See ἐξανέστη ut, 


7. à Os: ἔκασιον, | that is, τὰ πράγματα ἃ δεῖ ἕκαστον ἔχειν. 


8. ὁ δὲ ὁρμώμενος, and let the person advancing, ἀδὶ τῷ | ἀν- 


NOTES ON XEONPHON. 


, " 7 B 
600 1€] HAT OUOGP 7TICOF'Y: 
^ ^ > ^ ‘i 


the one 1n is rear to foliow. See nageyyvaw, 


71 | l. 'Ex τούτου,] supply 10v χρόνου, after this—from 


"y ὦ o anh l " . an 
UG IU é77EOUal, aiways exhorts 


this time. 

2. dg μνημονικὸς ὁ Κῦρος, ὁπόσοις ] ὁπόσοις refers to ἐκείνοις 
understood before EVETEAAETO, The order IS, πῶς Ó Ki ρος ὀνομά.- 
Co» ὡς μνημονικὸς [1o nuo) «xoig | ἐνετέλλετο, ὁπόσοις, συνέταττε ! 
how Cyrus, with keen memory, directed by name whomsoever he 
arranged L For ὡς MVNUOVLKOS signifies with ket n recollection, 
and πῶς refers to ἐνετέλλετο, and the participle ὀνομάζων, as 
the gerund of the Latins, expresses the manner how the com- 
mands were issued.  ZEUNIUS. 

3. εἴσεται, 1. fut. mid. from eidéw, J know, as if from sidw, 

4. 0p£ : aut. | The order is, of δὲ δοκοῦντες γιγνώσκεσθαι 
ὑπὸ τοὶ ἄρχοντος ἐδόκοι y αὐτῷ καὶ μᾶλλον» 001 ) εσθαι TOI ὁρᾶσθαι 
ποιοῦντες τι καλὸν, xai, and those who thought the y were known 


} P ln | } } ] } toe slocerea 
by their commande r, seemed to him both to have a greater desire 


, EJ , ?)j , " 
to be seen doing any honourable deed, and — See ógi yo. 

-— "^ * , ᾿ " Ἢ 1 «44 Ω . 

5. 100 ala ygóv te, | Che order IS, UQAAOoF προῦυμεισ Utt EyECUME 
. M ι : ^ p , 
ἀπὸ TOU 7IOLELP Th MLO γοῦν, to be more cage r to abstain [rom dado- 
ing any base deed. 


6. ró, | equivalent to τὸ om) h . ollowing circumstance S, 
ὀπότε [ὁ σιρατηγὸς βούλοιτο [t TOM YOY as, u hen the CCnc? al 
Should want any thing be done, [αὔτον] προστάττειν oviw wo- 
EO, that tld gir rders just as, &c. 
[ 72 ] ]. προστάττοι.) supply αὐτούς τι. ‘The meaning is, 
to whomsoe ver he LAvEe or f rs, taem he used to call by 
name. 
Ὥ, καταστησάμενοι. see καθεστημι, 
WT κοιμ ἤθησα» ;] the y retire d to repost ; aor. n pass in a mid 
see xou iu. 
μέσῳ γυκιῶν,] 0 χρόνος understood 
τῷ πρόσθεν,] supply UEOEL, 17 the fro: f the army. 
ise, | went out, im pt rf. Attic for ES ett, see Gram 


Ort, | that is, λέγω" Ort, 

8. ἑσιηκὼς,] supply ἑαυτὸν, having placed himself, that is, 
standing. ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ ΒΌΡΡΙΥ τόπῳ, in the same plac e. 

o. προὺ [Eu ETO, | Attic for 00 8 σέ μτιξ ΤΟ, sent forward, y rk 66, 
in order, τὸν 1900 LOrTE, whoever came up. 

] 0, ἐπὶ δὲ.] The order is, EME MTLE δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν dots oi corra κα 
Aly, and he seat to call any one that loitered. 

11. égoi ντας ὅτε, Ev ὁδῷ ἤδη πάντες" dye δὴ οὖν θᾶσσον, says 


| 


NOTES ON THE OLD TESTAMENT. 185 


sng that, All are now on the way, therefore lead on more [ 72 ] 
rapidly. | willingly agree with Stephens, who Says, 

that ὅτε is here, as in many other places, redundant, and that 
a comma should be placed after it, that ' Ev ὁδῷ may begin the 
sentence. HurcniNsow. See p. 59. n. 9. 

2. eig τὸ πρόσθεν,} supply μέρος, to the front. 


M 


12. 

13. προσελαύνων adioic,| riding up to them. See p. 42. n. 5. 
] 4. 

] 

i 


B 


x , ) 


eter 1,900, | cécv for εἴησαν, See εἰμὶ and ἐρωτάω, 
9. πύθοιιο, 3. sing. 2. aor. opt mid. from πυνθάνομαι, 
which see; ἐπήνει from énatvéw. 
16. ata Goto, | 3. sing. aor. 2. opt. mid. of the verb αἰσθάνο- 


m 


1 


Mat, W hich see. 
17. κατασβενγύναι τὴ» ταραχὴν ἐπειρᾶτο, he tried to repress 


the commotion. See κατασβέννυμι, and πειράομαι. 


EXTRACTS FROM THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. 


l. From THE OLp TESTAMENT. 


l. FENESIS, xeq. ub. 
mence these Extracts of 
:ptuagint Version with the history of Joseph and his Bre- 
ren, which is so well adapted to excite the tender affections. 
2. Ww δὲ ' Iaxóf,] but Jacob having seen. ἴδω: is the part. 


aor. 2. See tiu, 7 see. 

3. πράσις,7 a sale. It is derived from 2. sing. perf. pass. 
See τιπράσκω, I sell. 
εἶπε τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ, he said to his sons. εἶπε is the 3. 
sing. aor. 2. of the obsolete verb ἔπω, J say. The augment 
is retained through all the moods. Some persons of 1. aor. 
onlv are used bv the Attics, namely, εἴπας, εἴπατε, εἰπάτω, 
εἰπιάτων ͵----εἴπαν, εἴπαμεν, and «ior the imperat. are used in 


these extracts. «rog or ἑαυτοῦ is often used for the posses- 


156. 
ive ΤῊΝ ἧς, his, and is governed by the substantive 
sive pronoun óc, his, and is governed by the subs 

5. ἑνατί ῥαθυμεῖτε ;] why are you of careless mind ? For 
ivasé the Attics use διατί, ῥαθυμεῖτε from ῥαθυμέω, which see. 


NOTES ON THE 


6. ἰδοὺ ἀκήκοα, Lo x have hearl. ἀκήκοα 1s the 
perf. mid. of ἀκούω, J hear. 'ants the 2d. fut. 

7. καιάβητε ἐκεῖ. 50 ἢ] - (nre is the im- 
perat. 2. aor. of the verb καταβαίνω, from the obsol. pres. 
x aD rut, "ee Lexicon. 

B. xai rglag 0 μι» MiKo ὶ βρώματα, | and buy for us a little 
food. see πριάμαι, / buy. 3 ματα 18 from the perf. pass. of 
the verb B oaa xu, I eat. 

9. iva ζἡσωμεν, καὶ 7) ux1o0àro .| that we may live 
lie. iva,after verbs of tl 
tive. (Caw contracts «e 
W B. ἀποθάνωμεν. see 

10. κατέβησαν, ment down. 

11. of ἀδελφοὶ ' Ina?) οἱ δέκα, t the ten, for Benjamin 
was left at home. Thea ‘ticle s often repeate th some 
other word for the sake of clearness : thus, τὸν δὲ Βενιαμὶν τὸν 
ἀδελφὸ» ᾿Ιωσὴφ. 

12. οὐκ ἀπέστειλε.]ὔ he did not send. ee ἀπόοστε λλω, I send 


away. 


13. μή ποτὲ GvuDT, αὐτῷ μαλακί t] le: SO D hefal him. 


^ ^ . . , A ! 1 , } 
μαλακία 1S interpreted oy ochieusner, 14 φ pusilianimily, 


inability to bear toil ; irom μαλάκος. ! : ie word μαλακία 


1 
sit | 
L i 


marks an anxietv of Jacob abou 


TO 
κει 


ῳ 
] uu , , e 
14. ἀγοράζειν μετὰ ro ἐρχομένω! ;] 4 ο buy with those coming. 


, e e . mE : | à 
G'YOOG"' FEL irom t'y OOrx a piace where commodities are 
/ iy 9 i ^ 9 l 
a f : Ὕ os BEN E 7 , " 
15. ov:iog ἐπώλει παντὶ τῷ λαῷ,} he was selling to ali the peo- 
AJ ?] . 
ple. TTG AEG), I Seit, W hich see. 
. Γ ! ia | 
16 7TTOOgFXuFnOGGPF αὐτῷ E€71l 7T0O0800710V n1 v?) ;] they did 
J. P / : C γη y 
; A ft , 
reverence to ham, with their face s bent towards earth. 1000 X - 
vew 1S irom πρὸς and XvGQ) OT χυξεω, and sienifies to testify rever- 
, 4 : Jy 
ence by he nane te head and body, espe ci lw used hy dose 
" 1 " 1 : : d - 
of the East to their princes. See 
i n : | . ha L. " 
Conon, c. 3. See also Schleusn 
Ot savor r£ ποοσκύνων, 
Ὗ 
: : 1 } , ' 
ene) vei, | he knew them, aor 
[ 74 ] m καὶ ἠλλοτριοὶ ΤΟ à m' ‘ or, | and he estranged him- 
» j , 
self from them; the Impe i. Οἱ GAAOT ELON), I esi 
γ Δ E ΜΝ a ᾿ i . ‘ 
myself, from ἀλλοτρίος, foreign. 
" T ; : ' "n : E. 
2. πόθεν ἤχατΤε ;] whe nce come you ? Dnxace, B aor. ol κω, 


come. ἴϊ 15 rarely used by the Attics in this tenss 
d. xoi ἐμ" ἡσθη ᾿Ιωσὴφ 10)» éFU7E Fitur αὐτου, ὦν € i )51! αὐτός.] 


» y 7 , , , j 
seph remembered his dreams which he had seen. &w (o0, 


OLD TESTAMENT. 187 


aor. pass. of the verb μναόμαι, I remember ; in the ac- [ 74 ] 
tive, J recall to remembrance. E»U7zi»lo», q dream, such 
as 15 presented to a pe reon when aslee p. ὧν is not governed 
(i », but agrees with ἐνυπνίων ; for the relative agrees not 
der and number, but sometimes also in case with 
antecedent 


or £g X07t0l fore, | ye are spies 5. κατασκόπος from the perf 

OÍ xatacxonéo, I obse rve. Le ramine with a hostile intention. 

κατανοῆσαι τὰ ἴχνη τῆς χώρας ἥκατε, ye are come to ex- 
ne the traces of the cou untry. It is doubt ful whe ther the 


tr: I s] r > ] r - - 
ἫΝ islators have rendered ἴχνη prope rly ; they think it meant 


es of former abundance. See κατανοέξω, / contemplate 
ἕ οἱ: £ ] "Ty — Ὦ 7} ) ὌΝ " : 
d εἰρηνίκοι ἐσμ "T 9] we are pe aceaote men > Econvixos irom εἰρ ἡ- 
Adjectives ending in í(xog denote the individual to 

led = aget . 1 : 
skilled and pracitsed in the quality expresse d by the noun. 
στρατηγίκος, skilled in the office of a commande r; γεωρ- 
> 


given In h u. οὗ, indr y. 


OUy 1 MAO YE L, | 15 not: he is dea l. See ὑπάρχω. 
τοῦ τὸ Ores εἴρηκα DH, | E 1s what I told you. εἴρηκα 
the obsolete ἐρέω, [ sav. j δε 
; pare toGn,| by this you shall appear, namely, whe- 
ther you are spies or not. gaveiode is the 1. fut. mid. of galra, 


I S/LOTD, 


2 δ 


γίειαν Φαραὼ, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθητε ἐντεῦθε: ;] by the 


of P haraoh. ΜΌΝ shall not depart from thence. 


1] c ἐξ " 
ll. ἀποστείλι χιξ ἐξ Duo) ἕνα. xal Ad Sere, ] send one of you ans 


bring. UMMOOTELAUTE, ὦ. pl. imperat. of the aor. 1. of ἀποσεέλ. 
] Ἶ ^» A- , ) ^ . ; 
Ao, I dismiss, which see AuDérs from λαμβάνω 


] * ) r70 δὲ, r(cywhinr: 7 , . 
ze. 3 ey “ὦ ASA! L | but you must be carried away. anky- 


"m pl. subj Aor. 1. pass. of. ἀπάγω. The words 


; / 
Eic ὁ δεσμωτηρίο, OI εἰς φυλ ἄκη FV are understood 
ra t 
O, EWS TOI φαγερὰ 1 


' γενέσθαι τὰ ῥήματα ὑμῶν, εἰ ἀληθεύετε ἣ οὔ] 
n frno tor rot ] » o 2 ~ € , € ; n 
onstrut ana interpre l thus, ξὼως τοῦ τὰ ρθήματα ὑμῶν γενέσθαι 
Maveod, δὲ ἀληῦ' Acc. fill] your words ! 
y * Ἢ ; d A. « CELL y JuUT Uu ords DE prov Pf d nbetler "eu speak 
truth or not. ἕως governs the genitive of the a which 


— 


to be construed with the δ κει γενέαθαι. 


TOUTO Nep Νοησαξᾷ, aor. 1. imperat. See zrorgw. 


τὸν θεὸν γι x ios $- d : NS 
9, ( } xp 6) @ gop 70 vu xt | φοβέω signif ies, I terrify ; 
qop5ouuoa, I fear de 
IS. maüsieAe Sk V ).! 
10. χδελφὸς vu HATA yc θη 16) εἷς s] let 0ne of your brethren 
ἔς kept. κατασχεθήτω, 3. s. imperat. aor. 1. pass. of the verb 
XGIEbYUü [. xc GéeEw P 2 t Yr LH ri ^ « . - 
am, | iUéS0 OF κατασχήσω, pert. A aor. 1. pass 
κατεσχέθη» 


NOTES ON THE 


iM ὑπαὶ rye ΤΕ τὸ» ἀγορασμὸν Ι Ὡς σιτοδοσίας Du »,] 


7 , , . , , 
take away the corn bought by you: literally, the pur- 


/ 


chasing of your corn. ἀπαγάγετι by reduplication for à ταγέτξ, 
the imperat. aor. 2. of the verb ἀπάγω, I carry away &yogáa- 
μος, u purchase from &yogázo, I buy, which is derived from 
áyóga, a place where commodities are sold. 

4. ἀποθὰανε iodo ;] you shall die. 17100 ai OUE 
of the verb ἀποθ, ἥσκω. 


3. ὕει ὑπερείδομε" ΤῊ} DÁLUL τῆς ψυχῆς 


regarded the anguish of his soul. i 


1 ἢ | 4 " 
regard, which one does who despises another. 
(ton, erief; from δλίδω. I press. 
4. xal oóx δἰσηκούσαμεν αὐτοὶ 
T LP - } 1 || 4} 
Verbs Οἱ sense, sieht except d, mostiy govern the ge 
but ἀκούω with the poets often governs the accusative. 
9. μὴ ἀδικήσητε τὸ ταιδάοι v. | do not injure he ch Id. παιδά- 
. Ἵ X 1 
IS another 


Q0» 1s a diminutive from mais, a boy or 
| 


dimin. name y, παιδίον. 
Ὁ. αὐτοὶ δὲ οὐκ γδεισαν,} hut the 
the pluperf. act. for εἰδηκεῖς 
tics decline the pluperf. ἠδεῖν, εἴς, ei, &c. 


y ^ fa f h J ] f, rth } , s ἔ 
δι wg γὰρ ΟΜ Με t rms “VA MECoVv avr I", OFT Li ey had an tn- 


terpreter between them, that is, stood between them to interpret 
the words alternately. 

8. ἀποστραφεὶς δὲ dn’ ait v,| having turned away from them. 
ἀποστραφεὶς, part. aor. 2. pass. of the verb ἀποστρέφω, which is 
taken in a mid. sense. 

9. xal ἔδησεν αὐτὸν ἐναντίον αὐτῶ" ;] and he bound him before 
them. ἐναντίον governs the genitive. 

10. ἐμπλῆσαι τὰ à ) εἴα αὐτῶν σίτοι J to fill their sacks with 
grain. ἐμπλήθω, I fill, governs the accusative and genitive ; 
but in the pass. voice, the genitive. 

11. xal ἐπιθέντες τὸν oirov,.] and having put on the corn, or 
the corn being put on. ἐπιθέντες is aor. 2. of the verb 
ἐπιτίθημι, I place on. 

12 οὗ κατέλι σαν,] where the y lodge d . namely, al the Inn. 
xatoahio often signifies, I tarry, I stay at an inn. κατέλυσαν, 
τα σκευοφόρα, they unloosed the δασσασι from the iv beasts. 

EB. καί elds τὸν δεσμὸν τοῦ τργυρίου at ro, | he Saw the parcel 
of his money. δεσμὸς properly signifies a bond. But in its 
sense here, it seems to be used for δέσμη, a parcel ; δεσμὸς i» 
the plural has déoua. Money in ancient times was not corm 
ed, but in smal! pieces was either counted or weigbed. 


OLD TESTAMENT. 189 


l. ἀπεδόθη μοι τὸ &oyógiov,] my money is restored to [ 76] 
me. See a 100 (dame, 


2. xal ἐξέστη ἣ καρδία αὐτῶν,] and their heart failed them. 


literally, and their heart was moved from its place. See ἐξίσ- 
tut 
jus. 


« 


J. καὶ ἐταράχθησαν, and they were troubled. See ταράσσω. 

4. τὰ συμβάντα αὐτοῖς͵} whatever had happened tothem. See 
GuusSals oJ, 

9. καὶ ἔθετο ἡμᾶς ἐν φυλακῇ, and threw us into prison. ἐθέτο͵ 
2. aor. mid. of the verb tiOnue, 

6. κατάσκοποι. see p. 3. n. 21. 

2 ele, | Ó εἴς, the one ; ὁ &tégoc, the other. 

o. ἐν τούτῳ γνώσομαι, by this I shall know. Some verbs 
take the future middle for the active, as. γίγνωσκω, fut. mid. 
je J Mas, — tut. Rid" che 0t) QO), fut. σεγησόμαι, ce. 

9. ad: λφὸν Eva ἄφετε ὧδε Hst & uo, | leave one of your breth- 
ren here with me. ἄφετε, imperat. aor. 2. of the verb ἀφίημι, 

( | avavere T mc | / ^ f ) 1 

LO. xai LY AYVETE πρὸς HP, | and bring to me. ΑἹ ay ste by redu- 


plication for ἄγετε, 2. pl. imperat. aor. 2. of the verb ἄγω, ] 


καὶ τῇ yr, ἐμπορεύσεσθε,} and you shall deal in the land. 
wee éunoptbouat. 

12. éyéveto δὲ ἐν τῷ κατακενοῦν αὐτοὺς τοὺς σάκκους αὐτῶν. 
The construction is. ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ αὐτοὺς κατακενοῦ τοὺς Gáx- 
xovg αὐτῶν, It happened on their emptying their sacks. The ar- 
ticle 1s often construed with the infinitive, the accusative or 
the nominative of the pronoun being sometimes interposed. 
κατακεγοῦν is the inf. of xataxevow, | empty, which see. 

P : “2 212 : _ 3 " ; , . 
«13. xai ἐφοβήθησαν ,] and they were afraid. φοβέω in the act. 
signifies, J terrify, in the mid. J fear. 

1. ἐμὲ frexvocore,] ye have bereaved me of my chil- [ 77 | 
dren. ἀτεκνόω, I bereave of children, from a priv. and 
TExPOY. 

2. ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ ἐγένετο ταῦτα πάντα, all these things are against 
me. ταῦτα πᾶντα ἔγενδτο. “ A neuter plural frequently takes 

I c 
a verb singular. 

3. τοὺς δύο oloóc μου ἀπόκτεινον,] slay my two sons. ἀπόκτει- 
voy is the imperat. aor. 1. of the verb dndutewe, fut. ἀποκτενῶ. 

^ Lbs ᾿ asd Ds 1 et9 mA. rd . 

4. ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω,} unless I bring back. ἀγάγω Subj. aor. 2, 

Y ; b. ΨΥ ‘ ἐλ 
of the verb ἄγω. See n. 20. ἐὰν ought always to be con- 
strued with the subj. 

9. δὸς αὐτὸν slg τὴν χεῖρα uov,] commit him to my hand. δὸς 

17 


190 NOTES ON THE 


[77] isthe imperat. aor. 2. of the verb δίδωμι, which see 
χεῖρα μοι for Fun χεῖρα. 
6. χαὶ αὐτὸς μόνος καταλέλειπται, and he-alone 
καταλείπω. 


ῥ 


^ ) 4 à ‘ 7 Y ! ) ]] I 
7. xai συμβήσεται αὐτὸν μαλακισθῆναι, and it will iappen 
Ἢ ᾿ 


that he suffer. See p. 2. n. 13. 

» , o T 
8. 7 ἐάν πορεύησθε , καὶ κατάξετε uov—sic ἄδου, ] E. supply 
" à if 


ἃς 


ὁδῶ ἦ ἐὰν πορεύησθε. a form of expression differing from the 
i » " ; 


Attic, which could easily want ¢4».—See πορευόμαι, 1 go. καὶ 
il jj 
Y 


ρας μετὰ λύπης εἰς ἄδου, and ye wil bring 


^ 


κατάἀξετέ μου τὸ ] 
down my old age with sorrow to the grave: sis adov, for eig δόμον 
ἄδου, which expression is always use ἃ elliptic ally. 

9. 5 δὲ λιμὸς ἐνίσχυσεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,] and the famine prevail- 
ed in the land. ἐνίσχυσεν is the aor. 1. of the verb ἐνέσχνω, 
which see 

10. ἡνέκα συνετέλεσαν καταφαγεῖν τὸν σῖτον.) after they had 
finished eating up the corn, ov sréAecav aor. 1. of the verb συ- 
‘ytshéw, which see. καταφαγεῖν, aor. 2. of the obsolete pre- 
sent καταφάγω. 

1E. ὃν nve) xav, | which the y carrie d. n» Ey xav, : 
of the verb #”syxw, for which in the present φέρω 

12. πρίασϑϑ ἡμῖν μικρὰ νόμαια buy us a 
πρίασθε, impe rat. of nolauat, I buy. 

13. δια μαρτυ ola μεμαρτύρηται ἡμῖν ὁ ἄνθρωπος, | by a protes- 
tation the man protested to us ; that is, he protested absolutely 

14. οὐκ ὄψεσθε τὸ πρόσωπον μου,] you shall not see my face 
ὄψεσθε, ἥν T οἵ ὄπτομαι, fut. ὄψομαι, ὄψει 

15. δὲ μὲν οὖν ἀποστέλλης͵] If 1 you send them. ‘The particle 
st here and a little below is construed with the subjunctive ; 
a construction not admitted by the Attics. 

16. τί ἐκακοποιήσατέ ue,| why have you tre ated meill? See 

xa KOTTOLED), 
[ 7$ ] dM ἀναγγείλαν τες ;] having told. ἀνα ᾽ ἐλλω signifie 8 
properly, I] announce. ἄνα in composition often adds 
an idea of clearness and perspicuity tothe word. ἀναγγδίλαν- 
tes here signifies having told plainly. 

2. ἐρωτῶν ἐπηρώτησε > ἡμᾶς ὁ ἄνθρωπος xai τὴν γενεὰν ἡμῶν, 
the man inquiring, asked us of our family. ἐρωτῶν, contract. for 
ἐρωτάων. See gor oo, I ask, I seek : δπερωτάω, | interrogate 

3. ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ζῆ,] does your father live ? ζῆ contract. 
for ζάει. 

4. καὶ ἀπηγγδίλαμεν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὴν ἐπερώτησιν taityr,| and 


OLD TESTAMENT. 19% 
eee ἃ : 

we repli d to hum accordin 2 to this quest ion. ἀπηγγείλα- [ 78 ] 

Mév, aor. 1. vd παγγέλλω. 


5, μὴ ἤδειμεν fost ἠδὲ» ἢ we coul / 
V, Ott Eget nui ;] We could 200 know that he would 


77 or ^ : ] fe 3 a 
pay tous. 7 " i486» is the ]. pl. pluperf. of sióéw. J know, for 
[0] E eye ] ! 2n» LO r í ” . ^ a 
εἰθήκειμεν : 1t 18 declined ἤδειν, εἰς, ev, oc. ἔρει is the l. fut. of 
‘ - L1 Ne] e e 
future it 15 always ἐρώ, δῖς, ei, by elision 
and contraction for ἐρέσω 5 


2 n« y 5 : 
ἐρέω, | say: in the 


( / £1À0v Th ἡ SA 3 -— 2 - . . 
), KLMOOTELAOY TO παι )άριον MET € uo, | send the little boy with 
παιθάριον 15 a diminutive of παῖς, a boy. 


iva ζῶμεν καὶ μὴ & τοϑάγωμεν,] that we may live and not 


dw. ζῶμεν is the subj. contract. for ζάωμεν. See téa—éno- 
fy " : 


, 


LVMUEV : See ànoD 119 x 0), 
9. xen / Gro xe υὴ nua» ;] and our c hildre n and flocks. ἀποσ- 
seeding derived from ἀποσκευάζω, which in the middle voice 
signifies, I collect my baggage. Schleusner observes that 
signifies means, property. |t seems to signify here 


hal» : : 
children, flocks, and whatever, being domesticated, is fed on 


TOTHER / 


fruits of the « arth. 


D. 4 yw δι ἐκδέχομαι αὐτον"] I 


| accept him on my responsibility. 
éxdé youn S} 1enifies 


| sig | here £o accept an object, a ple dge being given 
for its safe γι Storation. 


(t v 


μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν πρὸς σὲ,] unless I bring him back to 
re bos | ἡ : n : " , . 2 : 
ἰγάγω by reduplication for ἄγω, is the subj. aor. 2. of 
I bring 
Ll. ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι sic σὲ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας,] I shall have 
transor AY) γ » f, ἔ 0 " : Ἢ ; : 
15 070. " a gainst you for ever. ‘The construction of the 
)erfect } clple " th, in TU . * 4] 
perfect participl ith the indicative of all the tenses of the 
" rl ; . . P 
verb siui 1s not cd ἡμαρτη κὼς , pert. 


part. of ἀμαρτάνω, 
I err, I am to bl ime. ἡμέ 


ας 1S severed by ἄνα understood. 
ἤδη OV UTETTOEWAUE y δίς, for un- 
ess we had di lay d, we had again returned. See 


tarry, and ó τοστρέφω, 
" 


L3. ρητίνης,] of gum. H. Stephanus in his Lexicon thus 


explains the term: “a liquid and oleaginous juice flowing 
y b ΄ ] τ à 
spontaneously from a plant." 7 

l 1. συμίαμά τε 


u ] (0 t ϑραδύ VOUS? 


5 


διε, 
βραδύνω, I 


| x«l ataxT)v, xai "—— καὶ κάρυα, and 
nct nse 7 y rh nd ln 4 ta "| fj ls / | 
tes τὸς id myrrh, and tu pentine, and walnuts. oraxry from 
| ἴζω, drop. H. Ste 'phanus thus inte rprets στάκτη : “an 
oleaginous juice ri "IS 
ginous juice flowing from incisions in the myrrh and cin- 


, the turpentine tree. 
15. Xt TO ἀργύ 210» δισι ρὸν λά $6 re, | 


δέσσος from δίς, te 


, 


namon plants.’ τερέβινθος 


and take double money 
"ce, which is the same as διπλοῦν below. 


NOTES ON THE 


16. xai τὸ ἀρ) ριον τὸ ἀ τοστραφὲ"» εἶ and the MOREY 
sent back. ἀποστραφὲν, part. aor. 2. pass. of ἀποσ- 
τρέφω. ἰ 
17. μή mors ἀγνόημά ἐστι,} lest τὲ was done through careless- 
ness. ἀγνόημα, a mistake, from ἀγνοέω, ] am ignorant. 
18. ὁ δὲ Oeds μου δώη DLP xi», | and may m G od grant 


Att. opt. aor. 2. of δίδωμε, for doin, ἀποσ- 


you spin dwn, 

sthes is the 3. sing. opt. aor. 1. of ἀποστέλλω. 

[ "0 ] l E'Y C μὲν 700 x aD dti 9 ΠΤ, κγωμαι.} An unti isual 
" j i ' Bw v Í | 


expression, and not easily understood. [ he sense 


seems, I feelas if I were already deprived oj my chudren. 


See ἀτεχνύω. 
see GVLOTYMH4, 


ad 


! ) 4 f " 7 
2. xal ἀναστὰ! τες] and going. 
3. TOY óuOuTTQto? ;] born of (he sume mother, Ομομήτριος, irom 


ὅμος and ΜΉΤΗΡ. 

4. καὶ εἶπε τῷ ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας abro), | and he told him who : 
perintende d his household. τῷ is used for éx: ; 
οἰκίας αὐτοῦ is the same as ταμίᾳ τῆς οἰκίας 

5. καὶ σφάξον θύματα, καὶ ἐτοίμασοϑ ;| 
make ready. σφάξον is aor. 1. imperat. ol 
ἐτοιμάζω 

6. μετ᾽ ἐμοὶ γὰρ φάγονται of à θρωποι ἄρτους τὴν μεσημβ 


for these men shall eat bread with me at mid-day. 
pl. fut. 2. of the obsolete φάγω, 1 eat. τὴ 
governed by κάτα. μεσημβρία is compounded 


middle, and ἡμέρα, a day ; 
sake of sound. 


7 v ἀποστραφὲν,} which was 
8. τὴν ἀρχὴν,] κατὰ understood, 

9. xal συκοφαντῆσαι ἡμᾶς καὶ € jut ἡμῖ ) λαβεῖν ἡμας 
εὶς παῖδας καὶ τοὺς ὄνους ἡμῶν. The construi tion of this place 
is neither obvious nor can it be reduced to an Attic form. 
συκοφαντῆσαι and ἐπεθέσθαι seem to be governed by εἰσαγόμεθα, 


by a harsh and unusual construction. An Attic writer would 


have perhaps sald,Zueis bia) óutÜa ἵνα σι κορφραντηση καὶ é 


ται. X, τ. A, τοῦ λαβεῖν, 5601}. ενέκα, hoth to accuse us, and 


upon us, for the purpose of seizing us and our asses for slaves. 
guxoga» Téa signifie s prope arly to inform against such as e x port d 
jigs secretly from Athens. Whence, to inform. against, to ca- 
(umniate. παῖς not only signifies a boy, but also a slave, an 


attendant, as at p. 13. 
10. ἐν τῷ πυλῶνε τοῦ olxov,] in the vestibule of the house. 


OLD TESTAMENT. 


ll. δεόμεθα κύριε" δεόμε θα. properly signifies we 
entreat, we ask ; X here si gni fies we emplore your con- 


fide nce. 


I ὁ 


12.: ἡνίκα ἤλθομεν sig τὸ καταλῦσαι, that is, εἰς τὸ καταλῦσαι 
(τὰ σκευοφόρα), when we had come to our resting-place, to take 
down (our baggage). xatahiw, which properly signifies, I 
loosen, is sometimes taken in the sense of, 1 halt on a journey 
or stop at an inn. Thus Plato, mao ἐμοὶ I ogy lag καταλύει, Gor 
wias lodges with me. du qv 0 στάθμος ἔνθα éuédie xatedu- 
σεῖν. -— Anab. I. 10. T he accusative, joined with the in- 
finitive, is governed 1 by the preposition εἰς. 

I3. καὶ jroiSauer,| and hod opened. See ἀνοίγω. 

14. 10 ἀργύριον ἡμῶν ἐν σταθμῶ | our money complete in 
weight. στάθμος͵, which often signifies a halting- “place, here 
means weight. ‘Thus also Xen. Mem. τὸν ῥύθμου τού θώρακος 


ποτέρον τῷ μετρῷ ij σταθμῷ ἐπεδείκνυων, 
MY 


l. οὐκ οἴδαμεν τίς ἐνέβαλε,] we do not know who put | 80 ] 
our money in, Wc. οἴσαμεν, perf. mid. of sió£o, in 2. 
SIDcg, οἰδάσθα. by sync oto Oa. 
| 4^. VEU ὑμῖν, μὴ φοβεῖσθε, be of good courage, do not fear. 
iAswe 18 here taken adverbially. φοβεῖσθε, see φοβέω. 


3. καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον ὑμῶν εὐδοκιμοῦν à πέχω,] I have your money 


"à 
wer approved. εὐδοκιμοῦν͵ part. of εὐδοκιμέω. 


4. viwar τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν 9] to wash their feet. See »ίπτω. 


J, Mat ἔδωκε χορτάσματα τοῖς ονοις αἱ τῶ» ;] and he cave them 
fodder for their asses. ἔδωκε, aor. 1. of δίδωμι, 


' ' + ᾿ Mene yx : 
0. "τοιμασὰν CE τὰ inde τοι EACELY τὸ} Ἰωσὴφ μεσημβρί- 


E 


ας,] and they had the presents prepared for Joseph on his arrival 
at mid-day. Construe the second member of the sentence 
thus: éw¢ τοῦ τὸν ᾿Ιωσὴφ ἐλθεῖν μεσημ ρίας. ‘The article τοῦ is 
governed by the adverb ews, and ‘Iwong is put in the accusa- 
tive before the infinitive. see ἐτοιμάζω,. 

7. ἤκουσα yao OL EXEL μέλλει ἀριστὰν,] for they heard that 
he was going to dine there. μέλλει ἀριστᾷν signifies literally, 
was going to dine. see ἀριστάω. 

ὃ, καὶ προσεκύνησαν, X. τ. À.] See p. 3. n. 16. 

9. πῶς £yere,| how are you? ὑμᾶς aürovg understood. 

10. si v) calves ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ πρεσβύτης ;] t$ the old man, 
your fathe r well : se je VY LALVO), W he na word denoting some 
qui lity or relation is added, it always takes the article. Thus 
a little below, 6 παῖς σον, 6 nátyo ἡμῶν : in this place "aig 
means a servant. 

17* 


694 NOTES ON THE 


[ 80 | 11. δὐλογημένος ὁ ἄνθρωπος o Oi à, | may 
Ι , , '!] B 4 . j 
that man be blessed OY Grad, 

O& τοῖς OMludmors a ng, ind Joseph 


_ 4 
up with his eyes. see aval 
l 


13. ὃν siaare πρός us ἀγαγεὶῖ , bhom you said you 
᾿ s f 


7^ 


l ͵ 2 " í LP P Ted . ~~ , 
ring to me i y ay 6t : GQUD. ior γε, 


rEXVOV,| ma 0€ gPracious 


ea. 


my son. ἐλε s 3. sing. opt l. of ἐλεέω. 


i 
15 ET ἢ Ly Jt δὲ ἴωσι p, συνεστρ g } i ( Ey xara (t DTOU 


AME ὦ “Ὁ MY } hse ^ ^ 03 
c7ti TW dé Aqu αὐτο ji and Jost Dit 1DG.S Move d, for his compassion 
" J 4 * i 


) , , ‘ 
was excite d lowards his broth. (p mee Ttt OCCO 0 DJ, OUFEOTDO:t qtto 


\ ' , 


y ) (yv ᾿ 
Lao E] Kata, AIS DOwW€LS wer "ted. | he bowels Were con- 
. “,,.»μ ; , 

‘ed by the ancients ast ‘ the affections see 
)e31 ᾽ E sat ὁ ] * o] | o 2 abe R b xs , 
au 4pI St. to the ( OIOSSIAnS | ὶ js σπλάγχνα OLXTiOUG? 
" j - , 

the greatest pity. See συστρέφω 
16. εἰσελθὼν δὲ εἰς τὸ ταμεῖον,] and having entered into a 


, | ^ 1 
chamber. raué.ov, contracted for taursiov, a store-room : also 


[ 8] ] ~~ ἐνεχοατε ύσατο, | and havins rone ( ut. he 
^ e eo 


refrained from tears See ἐγχρατευόμαι. 


TL OG USTE (tOTOI $5] Set on bread. παράθε r5, imperat. aor 
» (9 

πα go reU ut, I place near, or beside. 

xai αὐτοῖς καθ᾽ bar rods, | and for them by themselves 


roig συνδειπνοῦσε,} who eat with him. he article agree- 


ing noun, often is 


ing with the parti: iple and with the preced 
used for the relative 

5. βδέλι Jua γὰρ ἔστε τοῖς Ai} υπτίοις.,] for itis an abomina- 
tion for the Egyptians. Because it was unlawful for them to 


eat the flesh of certain animals 


i 


ν ) a i , ) | ] (" 
D. €xacious δὲ ἐναντίον αὐτου} and they sat down before him. 


A * ls , 1 » , | . ^ 4 
ἐναντίον governs tne genitive ol the pronoun.  xaÜíZw frequent- 
u | 


j 


ly slonifies to cause to sit (Own. 
q. ὁ MOWUTOTOXOS κατὰ τὰ TI OF of 

cording to his hirt h-rig ht * Hat O VE 

and the younser according to his youth. πρωτότοκος fre 

ros, the first, and ríx tt), I produce. "LOtUTÓTOXOZC, t} 
5. 2Elotas ro δὲ Ol ἄνθρωποι δχαστος πρὸς Το 

and the men were astonished, each tu rning to his 

δξίστημι. 
9. ἦραν δὲ μερίδας παῤ αὐτοῦ πρὸς 


portions from him. ἦραν, aor. | 


10. tusyau^vrUr O& 1 μερὶς —7t 00 τς A " lhe portion 


i 
" T) , , 
of benjamin compared with those the others ceeded the: 
[ ἐν ICE 7I D CUT IJAUF CUL. tt ἑὰς UL f f , LiEM 


OLD TESTAMENT. 195 


fivefold. ἐμεγαλύνθη, aor. 1. pass. of μεγαλύνω. παρὰ [ 8] ] 
τὰς μερίδας : παρὰ here indicates comparison. : 
— 1L. καὶ ἐμεθύσθησαν μετ αὐτοῦ,] and they drank deeply wit? 
him usÜogxo, I intoxicate : μεθυσκομαι, I am intoxicated ὃ 
ἐμεθδύσδηησαν, may be translated, they were heated with wine. 
12. καὶ ἐνετείλετο ὁ ᾿Ιωσὴφ τῷ ὄντι ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ,] and 
Joseph commanded the steward of his house. δντέλλομαι τῷ 
ὄντι, one who ts. The article with the participle is often use 
for the relative and indicative. 

13. πλήσατε τοὺς μαρσίππους---βρωμάτων ἢ Verbs of filling, 

govern the accusative and genitive. See σπλήθω. = 
] t. 00a &av δύνωνται ἄραι ] namely, εἴς τοσαύτα βρώματα ὅσα, 
Ἀ. T. ^. as much as they may be able to carry. See alow. 

- καὶ τὸ κόνδυ μου τὸ 40) υροῦν,] and my silver cup. κόνδυ 
seidom occurs ; some think it to have been a Persian cup. 

16. xoi τὴν rum V TOU σίτου, and the price of his corn. The 
word r(ur, which is derived from τίω, I pay, here signifies 


} 


7 * γ 
Lhe price which was paid. 


7 ^ f le) e 3$ pam oe Y , 

17. ey e ry δὶ ;] and it came to pass. See y«»vouat, 

18. τὸ πρωΐ Üiéqavos,] and when it dawned. διέφαυσε is aor. 
l. of διαφαύσκω, which is seldom used bv prose authors. 

19. ἐξελθόντων δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν πόλιν, οὐκ ἀπέσχον μακράν͵7 and 

7 E » ͵) Lj - — Á " “| i Bx, ^ "f 
they, having left the city, were not far distant. For ἐξελθόντων 
- τὴν nó», the Attics would rather say, ἐξ.-- τῆς πόλεως, οὐκ 
ἀπέσχον uaxoav, supply ὅδον, See & TE YO), 

l. ἐπιδίωξον ὀπίσω τῶν ἀνθοώπων ! AY wn € 
s ii O71 WT " AB OWTOYV, καὶ καταλὴήψῆῇ καὶ [ 82 ] 
ἐρεῖς avroic,| pursue after the men, and having seized 

Lom aen eL] sud V ELS I2 χα τὺ 
them, you shall say. ἐπιδίωξον, is the Imperat. aor. 1. of àz- 
δίιωκω: ἐρεῖς, see p. 9. n. 8. 

2. tl ore ἀνταπεδώκατε πονηρὰ ἀντὶ καλῶ»: ;] why is it that ye 
have re quited evil for good? τὶ, followed by ore, requires ἐστὶ 
to be understood: an Attic writer would rather Say, τὶ ἀνταπ' 
name ly, διὰ Ti. ἀνταποδίδωαι signifies, I make a return ; that 
is, / give something for what I have received. 

3. αὐτὸς δὲ οἰωνισμῷ οἰωνέζεται ἐν αἱ 19, | and he divines by it. 
οἰωνίζομαι, [ augur from birds, whence generally. 7 divine. 
οἰωνισμῷ οἰωνίξεται 15 a verb and its cognate noun, which by 
the Attics is often placed in the accusative. 

4. μὴ γένοιτο τοῖς παισί gov, | may τὲ not happen to thy ser- 
vants. 


5. εἰ τὸ uiv à 


ἰργύριον.---πῶς dv κλέψαιμεν. The particle ei is 


construed with the indicative, when no uncertainty is indica- 
ted: ἂν, with interrogative words, requires the optative 


NOTES ON THE 


- » eT Avou τῶν δίων Cov 
2 "C0 | » εἴ OVOU τῷ» 7TOEtO LOO 
[ OL | b. rag ᾧ ἃ | 
strue thus . tao ὦ τῶν παίδιων σου ἃ} 
ἢ " ; f the ef wi nts you may find ^d. Cup. 
with whomsoever of thy serva 1 y j j 
subj. aor. 2. OF δι gia xu), | 
| hall be thus : & by syncope for ἐσέται 
y" OVIDIS Borat, | it Shall he thus: Βσται. Dy Sy n Opt [or É : 
of the verb εἰμὶ, | 
N. Dus ts δὲ ἔσεσθε καθαροΐ,] and ye shall 
»a^7agóg yure, unadulterated ; w he nee fre | me 
ὶ , thé ete 
Q xal ἔσπευσαν καὶ χαδεῖλα» ὅκαστος,] and they mat haste 
and each took down. xadUeidav trom xa uio a) ἕχαστος is often 


rert Thu 10} ) OLG GF EXad 
l a plu iral verb. )elow, xai ἤνοιξαν i 


1 
: 


construed wit 
I06. see ἀνοίγω. | | 
10. toseivnos δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου 
" ἐκ D > ; 
searched, having begun at the oldest. See 
w ' . : à " - e Ls ἐν 
ἄρχω in the active voice signifies, J begin, ( 
: | me "2 : 
low) I command: in the middle, J begin, wi 
any following. " 
L1. xai διε ὀρηξαν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶ» ;| and they 
4 ; Secs , ut Or aoonggu 
ments. Hee δια Qry» ut OI ji £0 OF; ) 
[ δ | l. Fre αὐτοῦ Orroc ἐκεῖ. καὶ ἔπεσον ἐναντίον αἱ 
LIT " 
j being still there, and they ft li down before him αὐτοὶ 
° , 1 . ) 24 4 . 
ὄντος is the genitive absolute, Ensgor trom 
' : ! ey í , ' Nese v] 
2. τί τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦτο ποιήσατε, name ly διὰ τὶ, | 
| | D) j TO oc ἐν (1) , ^ 
3. οὐκ οἵθατε οἰωμεσμῳω OltUuFLELTOL ἀνθρω TOS, OLtOG ΕἼ ] 7 
4 4 OP ] . » 4 , 7 j γέ 
you iecnorant that a man δ uch (LS Ϊ COWLUÓU dit UR OlGI)Ft ELT u 
: " I , | rather from οὐωνεέι «US 
3. sing. 1. fut. for οἰωνίσεται: | is rather from 
9. Sling. 1l. ^ 
than οἱἰωγέζομαι, See p. 
s! Ι à nao, om , 
4 Li ἀντε OOUMEYV IW XUDIO n TI δικαιωθι MLE} | u hat 
" i ^ Ἵ . E " i i it ὰ 
; pu ἁντεροῦμεν͵ fut, 
reply to our lord. or how may we b justified t PTEQOI , iut 
shel ἐκ alien. . . 
C | 4 Ew . be sided, àrreocous? and contracted 
l lor ἀντερέσομεν ; 7 being ellded, ἃ C : 
«ME 6 | 
led and ' tu) eq δεκαι. 
GYTEQOD UE) ; 24 08 compoundt à Of ἀντὶ and ἐρεω, / say. uot 
, , 
ωθῶμεν. subj. aor. 1. pass. of δικαιόω. 
5 ἐσμεν οἰκέται τῷ xvolo nuo» .] οἰχδται has here tne same 
* 7 7 * . ' ͵ 
! M l / fore 
power as παίδες : but it properly signilies a domestic. 
| | 1 Y j / } ) y "nme y, ^ Pr 
ἐγγίσας δὲ αὐτῷ Ιούδας,] and Judah having come near to 
i > . 


En oe eer μι p08 see p. 12. 
6j ] (gag, Ρ. aor. l.ol EY 7 +50. Ps | Oat, κύρι : | 


καὶ u ὴ Ar uw, ἧς τῷ παιδί gov, | and be not angry with your 
servant. | Üvuóo, w hic ἢ is from θύμος, courage, anger, signifies, 
In the act. voice, 7 incite to anger: in the passive, / an 
Soph (Ed. Tyr. 344. θυμοῦ dv’ 09y nec. 


8. ὃτι σὺ εἶ μετὰ Φαραώ,]) DeCaAUSE thou art next aj ter Pha 
τοαλ μετὰ here signifies, after, next after 


OLD TESTAMENT. 


9. xal nai io) (| *|99s, γεώτερον αὐτῷ,] and a child of [ 83 


lus old aot. Ais younot st. γήρως is the ge nitive sing. 


γῆρας φ 4100: T e li« de d “oc, contri icte d « Ws, old age. »εώτερον 15 
here ust d ior the superlative, 


10. ἐπιμελοὶ Mat αὐτὸ 9 and [wil l take care of him. ÉTILUB.. 


λοῦμαι is the fut. 1. mid. for ἐπιμελι σομαι: g elided, ἐπιμελέο- 


μαι, coutrac, ἐπιμελοῦμαι. See ἐπιμελέομαςε͵ 


πατέρα, ἀποθανεῖται | if he should 
his father, he (his fathe r) imd die. xatakínm, subj. aor. 


καταλείποι. ἀποθανεῖται, fut. 2 mid. of ἀ; node ho xo. 


Ll. av Ot X U T oc Δ τη τὸν 


) , 4 » 
$9. OU τροσθήσε 9 Ji ἐρεῖν 10 7I OOOGQ τὸν 1 Hov, 
Ὗ 


ΠΗ lace. "t'O00 171 wean: is used he 
. Ὁ i 


Attic me aning. 


| you shall no more 
a sense foreign to 
says that προστίθεμαι, joined 
infinitive, has a neute signification : J go, I proceed ; 
New Testament writers usual- 
τροστίϑημε to other verbs, so that it is used partly ad- 


again, further, besides, and partly redundant.” 


A post. aN the? ἃ ‘The 


ochieus. 
- f () 1 , Ϊ . 7 B. zu " 
l. 6y6Vr510 ; nut a happe ned see γίνομαι, [ 84 ] 


NE TUALY, | [0 avain. ἡχαδίζω 
- - i > 


| 

ι 3. r»soriann AO νας OUT Ws Ἢ 

TOU (XOEA( go 7a I Ot FEUGTI gor μὴ Q3 τος μεῦ ἡμῶν, τοῦ 
ντος, is the cenitive absolute. 

Ó t) ELEXE ILOI " ] υγὴ,] that my wife bore me two Sons. 

4. OL τίκτω. 


καὶ εἴπατε OTt ÜnotóB ow roc 
ἐς V 


} £j OVE? ;] and you said that he 
was devoured by wild beasts. θηριόβρωτος, eaten by wild beasts, 
from θηρίον a beast and βρώσκω. ey ove, pe rf. mid. of ylvouat, 

ἐὰν οὖν dik 2nt& καὶ τοῦτον --εἰς “dou ] af ‘then you take aw ay 
jQ«g μεξετι X his 


6 


him. X Oct κατάξετέ μου τὸ v1 


; πῆς εἰς «9ov, you will 
bri, 45. y down 


my old ace with sorrow to the orave. sig 


(tÜOV 
name ly, ς τόπον, Or oixov, or δόμον ἅδον, 


the abode of the manes 
er E aid Ol the dead. 


í. ἢ δὲ ψυχὴ αὐτὸ D £ EX X Qt Mato ἐκ τῆς τούτου Uv; x7 s] far À his life 
depends 0n his son’ $ life. 


Ὁ, Xat EOIqtL 


" τῷ ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν μὴ ὃν τὸ παιδίον μεθ’ ἡμῶν ] The 
1 
order 15, x καὶ Oto ἐν 


τῷ αὐτὸν ἰδεῖν τὸ παιδίον μὴ ὃν μεθ᾽ hugs ὅτι] 


Ϊ , "P i Ϊ 7 7 j 
ἴσια ἐν τῷ happe n that when he shall see that the 
boy 15 not with us, that he will die. 


TEAEI ""get 


J. γὰρ παῖς σου παρὰ tod πατρὸς éxdédextar, x 


A] Seep 
LQ, 


i. »i ovr "ga uev σοι παῖς ἀντὶ τοῦ 7t lov 9] 7LO1D [ R45 ] 
)7 ον 
hen Ϊ Wilt TUMain with you a servant insti ad of the boy. 


παραμένω : that 


c qu í tf , 
napgousro is 1, fut. of 18, μένω παρὸ a0 


EU 


NOTES ON THE 


L 85 ] 2. Iva μὴ ἔδω τὰ κακὰ. & εὐὑοήσει τὸν πατέρα μοι ] lest 
Í , "wu νι 


“ 


I should see the evil which will seize my father. ἴδω, 

subj. aor. u of εἴθω. I See. í jg 6t of EVOLT XO), 

3. Καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο Jwa7q (vé y&gUat, ᾿ἄντων TOY παρεστηκπό- 
ἰ ^ » , 

TOV αἱ rà, | and Joseph could not res train himsel x ll s Lan di ug 


, , ! . 
tain myself ; 


, H y 
beside him. ἀνέχω, I sustain; ἀνέχομαι, I sus 


ole À AM e uan “4 " , ie - E ΟἹ erf. ac 
also, / suffer, endure, contain myself. ragseargxoro, peri. act. 


see παρίστημι. 


» ἡ» "^ , : I] 
4 ἐξαποστέλατδ πάντας an £uo ] send all away from me. 


See ἐξαποστέλλω. 

^M , ^ γω - Ἵ ~ ] 1 7 } 

D, ἡνίκα ἀνδγνωρίζετο τοῖς iO Aq»ot 6 Ov, (Cn i nade him- 
self known to his brethren. ἀνεγνωρίςἐ Lie rf. mid. of 


ἀνα" γνωρίζω. 

r Ὗ 

hd Ἵ - " ^ Uu 7 J ~ y 

6. καὶ ag nxs qornyr usta x^avUuov, | and he 
ἀφῆκε, aor. 1. of ἀφέημε, 

7. xal axovaró» ἐγένετο εἰς τὸ» οἶκον Dagac 1 and a noise was 
heard in the house of Pharaoh. 1 am not aware whet 


ἀκουστὸ» 1S used by Greek writers; they use AxOUGMa 1n 
, 1 Tu Ἢ , , 2 
same sense, which is from ἀκούω, J hear. 
B. xal οὐκ ἠδύναντο Ob ἀδελφοὶ ἁποκοιθηναι αὐτῷ] and his 
> i | 


brethren could not answer him. ἠδύναντο Attic for ἐδύναντο, 


ἀποκριθῆναι, aor. pass. 1. οἱ ἀποχρίνομαι 
. ) | > , , '] 
9, ὃν ἀπέδοσθε εἰς Aityuntos | whom you sold 
; 
δίδωμι, I. restore, I give in return ; but in tl 


often signifies, J sell, as in this place. 


10. viv oó» μὴ λυπεῖσθε. μηδὲ σκληρὸν ὑμῖν φανήτω, now 


^ 
" 4 


therefore do not grieve nor be anyry at yourselves. λυπέω in the 
" " MA . * , ᾿ + 
active signifies, 7 cause grief; in the middle, 


11. ἐν οἷς οὐκ ἔστιν ἀροτρίασις, οὐδὲ 


CO 
- 


t$ neither cultivation nor rt aping. 
12. ὑπολείπεσθαι uiv κατάλειμμα ἐπὶ 
ὑμῶν κατάλειψιν μεγάλην, thai osterity may remain 
on’ the earth, and that I may rear a great race to you.  xará- 
hesuua and κατάλειψις, have the same signification, namely, 
posterity; it is formed from the perf. pass. of xatd- 
Astro. 
l. σπεύσαντες. ovr, ἀνάβητε πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μοι ] 
make haste then, and go up to my father. ἀνάβητε, 9. 
pl. imperat. aor. 2. of ἀναβαίνω, ] go up; to which is opposed 
καταβαίνω, [ so down. 
2. xal ἔση ἐγγύς μου σὺ καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου, κ 
be near me, &c. 


© 7 L| 
3. ‘Va ΜΉ étxTroionc 
P" C 


OLD TESTAMENT. 199 


| 1 , Li "n" ^ asa . 4 . - 
nifies, I oblitera tlinguish ; in the passive voice, J | 86 ] 


**19!PT,5, 2. sing. aor. 2. subj. pass. 


eria τὰ ὑπάρχοντά Gov,| and all that you hate. The 
ὑπάρχων with the Attics takes the dative after it. 
Ott τὸ στόμα μου τὸ λαλοῦν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, that it is my mouth 
which speaks to you. Ott τὸ στόμα [ἐστὶ] τὸ λαλοῦν. The arti- 
laa í ha articeir ^ 1e n X , " , 
cie and the participle is used instead of the relative with the 
infinitive, 
6. πᾶσ iv Od ov τὴν ἐν Alyinid 
6 αν τῇ» Cóva» mou τὴν ἐν AlyéiniG,] all my glory in 
: τὴν, namely, οὖσαν. 
καὶ ταχύναντες καταγάγετε,] and quickly bring down. A 
when another verb in the imperative follows, is 
adverbially. 
καὶ , D» £37 ^ i ] "4 se " 
Xt E7TIL7TTEOQ P Eni Τὸ} d t yo) ;] and having fallen upon the 
see ἐπεπίπτω me 


καὶ καταφιλήσας πάντας τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ,] and having 
À roe : | í 


KiSSed alli his bre thre A. 

10 al Over H , M j^ Lyne A 1 

10. xal διεβοήθη ἡ φωνὴ elg τὸν οἶκον Φαραὼ, λέγο» τες,] and the 
neu 5 Was p! OoCLG?7nea in the house of Pharoah. saying. Learners 
Ww r » 9 dn ^ "hio r ^ pee 
vill observe that λέγοντες, which ought to agree with ἡ φωνὴ, 
|"nlasad s! FN E : EX Li. 
IS pl iced absolutely ; and that the expressio διεβοήθη ἧς ὶ 

1 I 310n βοηθῆ ἢ φωνὴ 

is unusual. See δεαβοάω. 

! 1 V (r4 : f adel ^ a 1*. 

ἷ T. tOtv» οἱ ἃ ji Amoi Two "e. Joseph S bre thren are come. 
nxaogt he 3 rf an f $35 ^ ; 
the ὦ. pl. p rf. act. 01 xo, l come, 1S no where, as 
is 1 know, used by Attic writers. 


oad your vehicles. See [ 87 ] 


ἤν» « 
ι 


ia 
γεμίσατε τὰ φορεῖα UG) ;] / 
MOOELOP, 
* oi ( (4 ^ T: Ἷ > , 4 ͵ ^ S re 
1 : . UT EQ yo? r fr vu v,| and your possessions. See n. 8 
xat 0070) ὑμῖν πάντων TOR ἀ; aG@s Aiyvnrov xal φάγεσθε τὸ» 
‘ ὮΝ / > 
iy’ " “5 γ aA T | í y , à P " 
» τῆς γῆ | and I will eive you of all the goods of Egypt, 
you s hall eat the fat of the land. δώσω ὑμῖν [τὶ μέρος,] « 
AR e 2 : i es ° 
φάγεσθε, 2. fut. mid. of φάγω, which see. 
. σι 0; VTELAML TOÀ τα,] and command these things. See 
ehhouat,—haGeiv αὐτοῖς, to take for them. 


5. xal um os . ?c Ómfonlner ^ 2 - 
J. καὶ μὴ φείσησθε roig ὀφθαλμοῖς τῶν σκευῶν sui »,] and do 


, 
ana 


not regard your utensils. The word ὀφθάλμος with Homer as 
in this place, seems to be redundant : thus Il. 4. 587. μὴ. δὲ: 
ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ἔδωμαι Cewvoues n". See qtidouat, j 

6. καὶ πᾶσιν ἔδωκε δισσὰς στολάς, and he gave each man twe 
changes of raiment. στόλη, from the perf. mid. of στέλλω. 
7; wal nes d: ἐξαλλασσούσας στόλας͵] and five changes of Tat- 
ment. he construction seems to be, xai πέντε στόλας ἐξαλ. 
ἀασσούσας [ἑαυτὰς ] 


2 cit roma Cervelo i a 


bee 


NOTES ON THE 

xal δέκα ὄνους αἴροντας ἀπὸ n LvT@Y τῶν ἀγαθῶν 
l4 Ü "rov, | and len asses carrying off all the goods of 
Supply τὶ μέρος above. See αἴφω, Ϊ take up. . | 
ὀργίζεσθε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ,]} do not quarrel on the way. ρῚ i- 
ζω, I am enraged or irritated at. 097 poat; | quarrel. 
[ WM [ ]. xai ἐξέστη 17, δια vola ' Tax 3, | and Jacob’s heart 
fainted. ἐξίστημι, which signifies properly, J cast 
down any thing from the place u here it 1s situated, is here used 
in the sense of, J am dé prived of my senses. / 

properly construed with th e verb instead of τῆς θιανοίας 
2. ἀνεζωπύρησε 10 πγεῦμα, Iaxe 5, | the spirit of Jacob ret ived. 


Otavoia 1s 1m- 


- 


ἐναζωπύ ᾿ . as terprets uvale ἦσαι : avave- 
ἀναζωπύρεω, J revive. Suidas interprets ἀγαζωπυρῆσαι ; av 


* εὖ VE; n O CL 
OO at, AVEYELORL, LwMud " | | 
3 μέγα uot ἐστὶν,] i£ 1s enough to me. Hi 
" à ‘ 
is often used by Attic writers. 
4. 700 τοῦ anoUuréiv ut J Ihe construction 
' C | 


ἀποθανεῖν, before I die. TOO OU «TOF anoat 


NOTES ON 


, , 


i] »- y, , , i, 2 , c oe } , ae 
OU TtG eSyyayo σε,] Who roucht you oul ἐξ ἢ} J )?». DV TG 
*" = ) 


out. 


} 


E δ ory +) . Ϊ , r 
duplic ation for 6$1yov, i. 8. aor. 2. ol &é ty o, I bring 
6. πλὴν ἐμοῦ,] except me. n ΔΉ» vcoverns the renitive. 


7. οὐ ποιήσεις geaut@ εἴδωλον, οὐδὲ παντὸς ὁμοίωμ t, | you shall 
not make for thyse lf an ima ge, nor α likeness of 
εἴδωλον is interpreted in Schleusner's Lexic. «a lii 
image, every thing by which the form of any thing, 
or fictitious, is repre $t nted ; Irom εἴοος, an appearance. 

8. ὅσα ] ἐστὶ or ὄντα understood. 

9. οὐ προσκυνήσεις αὐτοῖς͵ οὐδὲ μὴ λατρεύσεις αὐτοῖς,] you shall 
not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them. λατρεύω, I serve 
for hire, from λάτρις, a servant ; it signifies here to 
gods, and in the New Testament, i ' | | 
who disc harged the sacerdotal office. See Paul's Epist to the 

Hel brews. VIII. 5. and IX. 9. 


[89] l. Θεὸς ζηλωτής ἱποδιδοὺς ἁμαρτὰς πατέρων» ἐπὶ 
τέχνα,] Θεὸς ζηλωτής, a jealous God. ἀποδιδοὺς KUO, 


rT* rr Ὕ Ὗ 
OLD TESTAMENT. 
Tu : 7 εὐ ἢ 
x. τ, 4. visiting the sins of the fathers on the children. 
Jj YA 7 
ἀποδίδωμι, which often means, J restore or give what 
I owe to another, here signifies to recompense, to repay. 


4. καὶ ποιῶν ἔλεος εἰς giao, ;] and affording mercy to thou- 
sands. 

3. xai roig φυλάσσοι σιτὰ προστά) ματὰ μου, and who observe 
“my precepts. φυλάσσω in the active voice, / guard, I keep; 

middle, J beware. 

. ov λήψη τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου ἐπί ματαίῳ. you 
shall not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain. λήψη, 
1. fut. mid. of λαμβάνω.----ἐπὶ ματαίῳ, in a vain manner. μά 

in vain, rashly, is oftener used. 
οὐ yao μὴ χαθαρίσῃ Κύριος, ES τ. À.] for the Lord will not 
consider pure, ác. 

6. us ἤσθητι i?» ἡμέραν τῶν σαββάτων ἁγιάζειν αὐτήν,] remem- 
ber the day of Sabbaths to sanctify it. Schleus. Lex. ob- 
serves, “ Sometimes this same festival of the Jews. instituted 
In memory oi the work accomplished by God, Is called in 
the plural τὰ σαββάτι which the N. T. writers imitated 
both the Hebrew writers of the QO. T. and the Alexandrine 
interpreters.” μνήσθητι is the imperat. 1. aor. pass. of the 
Obsolet: present “vam; 1n the act. I recall to the memory of 
another ; in the middle , L remember. 

5] six days thou shalt work. £gyà is the 2. 


obsolete verb : ργάομαι, for which égy ouo 


xal πῶ κτῆνός σοι ;] and all thy flock. 

J. καὶ ὁ προσήλυτος ὁ παροικῶν ἐν σοὶ,] and the stranger whe 
dwells with thee. He who arrives from some other place is 
called προσήλυτος. The same name is applied to those who 
changed from the religion of the Gentiles to that of the 
Jews. 

10. xal κατέπαυσε τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμη, ] and he ceased on the 
seventh day. καταπαύω in the active often signifies, I cause to 
cease, and in the middle, 7 cease, end. rest. 

11]. διὰ τοῦτο δεὐλό) nos Κύριος Τὴ» ἡμέ ραν τὴ» ἑβδόμην, on ae 
count of this the Lord blessed the seventh day. see εὐλοῚ ἑω. 

12. τέμα τὸν πατέρα σου,} honour thy father. τίμα contract- 
ed for CLUE, Mil. πατέρα σου 151 used for σὸν πατέρα. The 
Greeks almost alw ays use the personal pronouns in place of 
the posse ssives. 

13. ἵνα εὖ σοι γένηται,] that it may be well with thee. 

4.4. καὶ ἵνα μακροχρόνιος γένη ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τῆς ὶ j 


d^ 4 
is 


NOTES ON THE 


(3 Ot Pives You 


relative "S 18 not governet ' the Olam, but agrees with 
the antecedent, not only | number, but also 


case. 

IS. . 0 μοιχεύσε τί 
MOL yt DU. 

16. od κλι weise, | thou shalt not steal 

Ε 968 ove ύσεις,] thou shalt not kill 

L8. ov vy δυδομαριυρήσ ic κατὰ τοῦ πλησίον σου μαρτυρίαν 
y ευδῆ,] thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neig Yv- 
See ψευδομαρτυρέω. The construction 18. Κατὰ τοῦ [ὄντος] 
πλησίον. 

19. οὐκ é τϑυμήσεις τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ LT ov gov, | thou shalt 
not covet the wi f. of thy neighbour The verb ἐπιθυμέω. I de- 
sire, I covet, among Attic writers always governs the genitive. 
The construction is changed below ; thus οὔτι | τιθυμήσεις] 


" ? . , " " - 7 
TOU DOOS$ αὐτου, OUTS TOU ὑποζι γίου αὐτου, X, T, A 


FROM THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


I. Πάτερ ἡμῶν, ὁ ἐν τοῖ Qu VO Our father who 


' 
, 


art in heaven. πάτερ ἡμῶν for ἡμέϊιερε πάτερ l'hus 


below, τὸ Ovoudk aov for τὸ 00) ovoua, n DactéA&ina oot for n ΟΥ̓ 
i i [| 


βασιλεία, ALC. ὁ supply ὧν. the article with the participle of- 
ten occupies the place of the relative. 

2. ἁγιασθήτω 10 ὄνομά dov,] let thy name be sanctified. ἁγιασ- 
θήτω, 3. s. imperat. aor. 1. pass. See ἁγιάζω. 


3. ἐλθέτω ἡ βασιλδία gov, | let thy kingdom come pee Fo- 


« 


youn, 

a. τὸ» ἄρτον 7) t4 y τὸ» ?TTLODOLO? δὸς "uis Or ue gor, | give us fa- 
day our daily bread. ἐπιούσιος is not used by Greek writers 
it is from part. aor. 2. of ἐπείμε, and seems to signify from day 
to day. 

9. xal ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰ ὀφειλήματα Tui »,] and remit us our debts 


ἄφες is 2. 8. imperat. aor. ὦ. Ol ἀφίημι, ] let go, | remit ὀφει- 


NEW TESTAMEMT. 


Au ET, de bts. what ἧς due fo anothe Yr: sometimes Mas. [ C 
as it mav be interpreted h re 

6. καὶ μὴ ELOEVEY RNS 1 ς εἰς πειρασμὸν͵] and lead us not 
twnto te mptation l £4 | 2. Sing suhj aor. 1. of Ela qéou. 
Sig TIELQUOHOPM may je translate d. into trial for the purpose of 
proving our virtue : it is formed from 1. sing. perf. p. of "5L 
ράζω, Ϊ iry, endeavour. 
7 ἰλλὰ θυσὰν ἡμᾶς ano Τοῦ πο} 7900 | but de liver us from evil 
θῦσαι is the 2. sing imperat aor. 1. mid. of 000), Ϊ drag ; in 
the mid. 7 free. preserve. τ 

S. εἰς τοὺς αἱ γας,] for ever. atv, the life -time of a man. an 
ave. qus Xen. ( yr οὕτω ὁ τοῦ αἴωνος ΘΟ ΚΕ χωρήκοιος, and 


having reached the greatest old ave. In the plural αἴωνες sig- 
ς sig 


nifies eternity. See Schleus. Lex. 


4) 


On THE GospeL or MaTTHEW, C. 5. FROM 1 


€) 


THE GosPEL or 0 ΚΕ, c. 6. From 27 To 


~ 


1. Mwy δὲ τοὺς 0 y oi δ and having seen the multitude. [ 92 ] 


€) ) i MC } IL ak 
e. Καὶ καδθδισαντος avtoD,| and having sat down. l'he 


" 


genitive absolute : the recipro« al is also understood, V1Z. xa- 
σίσαντος ΡαΌΤΟΨ͵ See x x Ui “a 
3 Xt | “VO - ( ] ( ca OD 199997 > ] » d 
| xai Cas τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ,] and having opened his mouth. 
"e 5 4 Π| 
/ 


uox AOLOL OL πτῶ yO τῷ πνδύματι,] happy are the poor in 


5. μαχάριοι of πενθοῦντες. ὃ rol 7 Ln 7 29» 
( TEC’ Ort αὐτοὶ ταρακληθήσον ται, happy 
are they who mourn, because the 71 shall enjoy consolation, wu- 
x I iDpplv " ἐκεῖν | ztevÜobov SES uU T 
X £OLO supply δίσι EXELFOL Ot TI F1 jor I LEC., | ne article and the 
participle is used for the relative and indicative. See πενθέω. 
--παρακαλέω in the active, J call, send for, exhort ; in the pass. 
TEA OAHKAKEOUAL, Ϊ am consol d. 
D. μακάριοι ol πραεῖς, ὃτι αὐτοὶ κληρονομήσουσι τὴν γῆν ] bless- 
- ci i i ? j v 
ed are the me k, for they shall inherit the earth. The second 
member of the sentence is translated by Schleus. they shall 
remain secure and tranquul Un Pal stine, Or shall enjoy the high- 
A " M - " 2 e 
est felicity. See "pac. 
- , ^ - " - . 1 a 
(. μακάριοι ol πεινῶντες καὶ διινῶντες τὴν δικαιοσύ" nv, Ort αὐτοὶ 
χορτασῦ ἰσοντσι,} blessed are the y that hunger and thirst after 
Justice, because they shall be satisfied. Schleusn. translates 
thus, ‘ Blessed are they who are possessed by a keen and 
vehement desire and pursuit of virtue, for their wishes shall 


NOTES ON THE 


be satisfied.’ πδιγῶντες contrac. for 
t5» t and Our&o contract as and € 1nio ἢ. 
χορτάζω, 
B. Max ζριοι οἱ ἐλε nuo) BC, Ore αὐτοὶ £ hs 01900? rau, | Al, SS@d are 
the merciful, for the y shall obtain mercy. See ἐλεέω 


9. uaxaiou. οὐ xabaooi rm καρδίᾳ Ore αὐτοὶ τὸν Θεὸν ὄψονται. 
i » " "| " " 


: 
} ; y } Lp) ' 
blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall. see God. See 


Arm rouat, Owouce has δι in 2. sing, 


aj, ; "a ; 7 ; ’ 
LU. maxtor OL 5IL[OT;)VO7TIOLOL, X. T. A. bli ssed are the pe€act- 
' " ν ; , 


makers.  &ipgvonolog, a peace-maker Ambassadors sent to 
make peace are called ELonvo IOLOL,— xhnOiiaos tat, Lut E pass. 


of καλέω. 
| ^ ^ " 2 y ! ᾿ / | ZA] 
EE. ud xoguot Ot O&O tM) uEVOL EFEXEV Ou.x u.0 07) v76, | DLESSE( 


, 4 4 
Uu 71 IC AD are De]? secuted for 7: 3 lice Sake. dedi) MEVOL, part 
J , 


pass. of διώκω. 

de. μακάριοι ἔστ ὅταν ὃν: 
you when they attack you with proache: OF 
joined with the subjunctive, See dveditw,—xal 


'] 


πονηρὸν onua xat dumwy and say ull manner of et ( 
{ U7 Mir, GHG SGY Gti ἐγ ti 


faiseiy. κάτα, with the genitive, often Signifies ag 


, 
ς 


J - "3 , i 
Ooms VOL, HyIng, f als. y. Hee Wevdeo), 
| 3. ayanare τοὺς ἐχϑροὺς óuag,| love your enemies. 


i 


contrac. for ayanaerts see ἀγαπάω, τοὺς FyÜUgoUg 
ς &xUG 


Same as τοὺς ὑμδτεροὺς ἔγθροους 
᾽ v AMY 
Ϊ n" XaÁOQg ποιεῖτε roig ἑισοῦσιε Duas, | do £ ood 
hohe annu 71 ; A t > termtar , i, 
RUOLO you, Lat 1. writers W κα ὼς Or δι 
accusative : thus Xen. Anal. II. 3. 12. ἔαν τὲς 
vraoyy, Kt TOVTIOU οὐχ HITNOOKM: σα 80 ποιοῦντες. 
"Y |j ] \ " ? 7 , " 
15. δὶ ^0) ELT86 TOUC x T OG Qoi t γνοὺυς UUt) Y bless them that « urse 
j 
YOu. ΛΘ δὐλογέω, καταρωμένους, contracted for καταραομένους 
i EB , * - 
see MATUOAOUME, 
" 


^ 


16. xai rpogt b yt als ὑπὲ 0 τῶν ἐπηρξ αζόντων ὑμὰς.} and pray 
for ΐ hose wAO accuse you "70 atu 1S used of those who aces 
cuse one before a judge: generally, injure, hurt. 

17. τῷ τύὐπτοντί σε ti 17) Gi yYOFGX, 71GOF yt xai τὴ» ἄλλην, (o 


him striking one of your cheeks, turn also the other On σιαγὼν 

oo } ! rq 1 , 
see Schleusn. It is found onlv twice in the N. T. Matth. V 
" ) C X ry ,4 , 1 
39. Luke VI. 29. Xenoph de Ke Iq. κεφάλη ὀστῶδης μίκραν 
σιαγόνα ἐχοὶ. Suid. interprets σιάγων, ἡ παρεία, à 

͵ ^ I / L| E 
7L Ot OE 5 0) Or 714940 y Ou, p rage g yvxa, 25. p. n'a gag y Ü 
p. παρεσχήμαι͵ ὦ. aor. act. παρέσχον, 

[ 03 ] |]. καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ al'gorrog σου τὸ ἱμάτιον. καὶ τὸν 


νὰ μὴ κωλυσῆης, Che construction 18, μὴ χωλύσῃη 


NEW TESTAMENT. 205 


TOY yiTOVa ἀπὸ TOI atoovtosg τὸ ἱμάτιον σου. and him [hai [ Q3 ] 
th m ; " [. OU | ; J ) 

taketh away thy cloak, forbid not to take thy coat aiso. 

‘ IK: fn l, y H . 4 1 , ΄ ΄ : ] . 4 

κωλυεῖν is to hinder. proi, and among the Attic writers 

generally governs the accusative of the person: but the geni- 
. y 5 

ἵ ^ » tha : ᾿ : . , 

live of the thing is governed bv the preposition ἀπὸ expressed 

or understood 

» ταντὶ δὲ τῷ iro Ἢ 8g. διδ , er ^ Ξ 

D. 1 8 τῷ αἰτοῦντι as. δίδοι ;] whoever asks of you any 
] n uv 779) ) iz nniv - ré 4 
( Uns, sive him. Cttovrtt, supply It. pee GLTEG, which POV 
erns two accusatives. 

3. ἕνα ποιῶσιν ὑμὶν of ἄνθρωποι, that men may do to you 
va, 07106, Wc. alter a verb of the present tense, require the 
subjunctive 

1. ποία ὑμῖν γάρις ἐστί, x. v. À | what reward will you have ? 
χάρις 1s equivalent to μίσθος. See Math. V. 46, where for 
χάρες there 1s used μέσθον. ayan@or, contr. for ἀγαπαοῦσι. See 


LY OG 7TEUD 
j e 


J. Καὶ ἐὰν «yotiorto.nte τοὺς ayaGonoloi vrac ὑμᾶς. x. ¢. λ.] and 
) 


, 
'] 4 Ϊ 
‘ 


good to them who do o 2 wor ἀγαθοποιῖ 
| j ( good iC yo i. AY G JOMOLNTE , «ὦ. pl. 
N ἔν (r^ , ‘ 1 σ΄ f Ϊ 44 
Su )]. O1 ζ (ὕοηοῶοι: a. TO QvuTo 7TOLOUOL, Lie ἢ do the Same. GUIOG, 
| - d 
the article, signifies the same. 
G δανείζητϑ σίχρ᾽ Qv ἐλπίζετε ἀπολαβεῖν, and if ψέ 
them from whom ye hope 0 Teceve. δανείζω Ϊ Ltve 
27, - , 
hoof . . / . 4 | 
bestow; olten, J lend: also, / ptace at anterest. Hence, δα- 
Ἢ ! } P γε / H 
VELO TS, ἃ creditor, one wha places money at interest. 


- 


(. (ya ἀπολάβωσε τὰ toa,| that they may receive an equiva- 
L i. : 


O. μηθὲν ἀπελπίζοντε δι hoping no return. ἀπελ (500, I 
J 4 " . 1 ae . 
despair. X710, IS equivalent to «a privalive, but here it signi 
- " , 5 
hes, from thence; that is. ἐλπίζοντες μηθὲν ἀπὸ τουτῶν οἷς ἂν 


δανειζήτε. 
[| 


9. Ort αὐτὸς χρηστός ἔστιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀχαρίστους καὶ πογηρούς,] 
for he is kind to the unthankful and to the evil. 

1 0. γίνε 005 οὖν οΟἰκτίρμοι ες,] be yt therefore merciful. 

ll. xai μὴ κρίνδτε, καὶ οὐ μὴ xg nre μὴ καταδικάζετε, καὶ ου 
μη καταδικασθῆιε,} judge not that ve may not be judged ; con- 
demn not that ye may not be condemned. κρένω and καταδικάζω 
differ; the former sienifies / accuse, the latter 7 condema. 
κοι T 


té, 18 2. pl subj. aor. l. pass. 


12. ἀπολύετε καὶ «πολι Unde aus | forgive and ye shall he for- 
iis TUN 7 eS 1 1 "s 
y 7 (L7 v iJ "(7 » 4 
given. | ἱπολύω, I loose, libi rate, acquit, in which acceptation 
be taken here. 
μέτρον καλὸν, πεπιεσμέγο, s 15,9. À.] 2ood measure, pressed 
H , J E J ¥ )] ! 
and shaken together and 7 unning over, shall the y give into your 
5 , eo "» 
18" 


a 


MO NIRE ia ees 


206 NOTES ON THE 


| 93 ] lap. πεπιεσμένον, perf. pass. of πεέζω, J press. 


phate 


σεσαλευμένον, the same tense See σαλεύω, I agi Lie, 

as the waves of the sea. UMEQERXYUVOMUEVOY, pres. pass. Οἱ uze- 
gsx yi VO), δὶς τὸν κόλπον ὑμῶν. into your lap ; κολπος 18 thus 
1 | y 54 "c " 

translated by Schleusn.: **the anterior part of a loose dress 


γ᾽ 


which’ covers the bosom or lap, and is suitable for holding or 
carrying things. 

14. τῷ γὰρ αὐτῷ μέτρῳ ᾧ μετρεῖτε, ἀντιμετρηθήσεται óuiv,| for 
with the same measure that ye mete with, it shall be measured to 


Y , !7J , " ] 
gain; that is, equal shall be returned to you for equal. 


you a 


3. To THE GosPEL or Jonn, c. 3. 


[ 94 ] Ll. "Νικόδημος ὄνομα ci 1@,| Nicodemus was his name. 
jv is understood. 
2. νυκτὸς,] by night: it is taken adverbially, and governed 


d 


by the preposition δία understood. 

; 3. ot0aus> Ore ἀπὸ Θεοῦ ἐλήλυθας διδάσκαλὸς,] we know that 
thou art come a teacher from God. see εἴδω, / know. in perf 
mid. ofa, οἴδας, /Eolic οἰδασθα, by Syncope οἴσθα. ἐληλύθας, 
perf. mid. of ἔρχομαι. 

4. ἀπεκρίθη 0 ' Inaois, | Ji SUS answWe red. See (ὦ τοκρένομαι. 

9. ἐὰν μή Ves γεννηθη ἄνωθεν, unl $$ one 15 born from above. 
ἐὰν μὴ always governs the subjunctive. See γεγνάω 

6. γέρων Ov, | when he 1$ old. dv 1s the participle of eui, I 
am. 

7. μὴ δύναται εἷς τὴν κοιλίαν τῆς μητρὸς αὑτοῦ δεύτερον εἰσελ- 
θεῖν, can he enter again into his mother's womb? See δἰἱσέρ- 
youn, 


8. τὸ γεγδννημένον ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς, σάρξ ἐστι,} what is bern of 
the flesh 1s flesh. See ysvrao. 

9. μὴ θαι μάσης ὅτι εἶπόν σοι, do not wonder that I said 
thee. θαυμάσης, is the subj. aor. 1. of θαυμάζω. See p. 37. n. 16. 

10. τὸ πνεῦμα ὅπου CEASE ei, | the wind bloweth where it list- 
eth. nvsi, contract. for πνέει, In verbs of two syllables, ew, 
δῆ, 60, sov, are seldom contracted ; as, πλέω, πλέη, πλεόμεν 
πλεοῦσι. 

11. ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ οἷδας πόθεν ἔρχεται, but you know not whence it 
cometh. οἷδας, which is 2. sing. perf. mid. of sidw, J know, 
is seldom used by Greek writers, who use οἷσθα. It occurs 


in Eurip. Alcest. 796. 146, ra πράγματ᾽ owas. Hom. Odvss 
&. 337: but they use οἶσθα 


NEW TESTAMENT. 207 


e) Y ^ STTOVE d i ah of noth Sores 

12. xai "roi ὑπόγει,)] and whither τὶ goeth. ὑὕπαγω, I [ 94 ] 
εἶν "o tha To sgthAr - ; " C SA 
witharau ; thence, J withdrau myself, ] 29 away, I 
depart. 

| l. xai ταῦτα οὐ γινώσκεις,] and do not know these [ 95 ] 
things. See ytvGG xo, 

<. καὶ ὃ &wokxausy μαρτυροῦμεν,] and we testify what we see 
60g XO UV, B pl. perf. act. of ὁράω, I see, which takes a double 
augment: in the imperf. ἑώρων. See μαρτυρέω. 

3. 6l τὰ é πίγδια εἶπον ὑμῖν, καὶ οὐ πιστδύετε,) if I have told you 
earthly things and ye believe not. ἐπιγδίος earthly, from ἐπε 
ne peo» the earth: τὰ ἐπιγδία is interpreted by Schleusner, 
* plain and obvious things, which can be easily perceived and 
understood by men.’ 

4. ξεὰν εἰ πὼ μὲν ta ἐπουράνια,] of I speak to you of heavenly 
things. ἔπω, in aor. 1. and 2. retains the augment through ail 
the moods t 
wv. δὶ ur ὁ ἐκ τοὶ οὐρανοῦ καταβὰς, xe. T. À.] unless he came 
lown fy n Drm lease €» . . 
“own from heaven. oO xara )U6, likewise ó Ov, the article with 

1 . ; " . " . . : . 
the participle in place of the relative with the indicative. 
see xaraDaíru. 

6. καὶ καθὼς Moo ἧς ὕψωσε τὸν ὄφιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ,] and ας Moses 
raised up the serpent in the desert. See DU ÓU. ἐν TT ἐρήμῳ, 

" , ‘ » ds 
supply χώρα. 

(. ἕνα πᾶς 6 πιστευὼν εἰς αὐτὸν μὴ ἀπόληται, that every one 
Ls] ὰ is P 7 > 4 . ἦ 
believing in him might not perish. ἀπόληται, subj. aor. 2. mid 
οἱ ἀπόλλυμι. I lose. 

N )0 ) ὶ , ‘TOR ὴν nv c a ἃ o os 7 € 

" ( | r5 Τὸ» υἱὸν αὐτοῦ TO μογνογεκη ἔδωκεν,] so that he gave 
his only begotten son. αὐτοῦ, recipr. pron. contracted for 
ἑαυτοῦ, See Gram. p. 68 

9. ot —Jva xgivm τὸν» κόσμον. ἀλλ᾽ ἕνα oor. δὲ À.] not that 
he might gudge the world, but that the world might be preserved 
by him. κρένη is the 3. sing. subj. aor. 1. of κρίνω. It is in- 

"nro ] , « " T kh " ες Y : ; 
terpreted by Schleusn. in this place, “I punish, I inflict de- 
served punishment. John III. 17. where τῷ κρινεῖν is opposed 
to σωξεῖν." σωθῇ is the subj. aor. 1. pass. of σώζω. See p 
37. n. 16. 

10. ore τὸ φῶς ἐλήλυθευ sic τὸν πόσμον,] because the light came 
into the world. τὸ φῶς, the light: ὁ φῶς, a man. ἐλήλυθεν, 
peri. mid. of ἔρχομαι. 

Ὕ a 5 ~ L| » > ~ , . 

11. ἕνα μὴ ἐλευ χθη τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ,] lest his deeds should be 
manifest. éhéyyw, I convince, refute, accuse : likewise, J ren- 
der con spicuous. See below, ἕνα φανερωθῆ αὐτοῦ τὰ ἔργα. See 

i > 


Qoc»E000. 
> 


Ἂν. πὰ og τον νι bee 


NOTES ON THE 


ἐν Θεῶ ἐστιν tc lo) mou a] because the y are 
w rought in God. mee ὁ θγάζομαι, 

2. καὶ éxei δι rol Se ust’ abvbiav, καὶ ἐβά meter, | and there he 
tarried with them and baptized. See διατρίβω͵ Bantltw, ] 
dip in water. βαπτίζεσθαι is also used metaphori ally in t] 
sense of to overwhelm, as if 1n the waves of calamities. 


- " 1 
ἔγω γνοὺς Ba τι rouéwvos TO μειρακίον, Plato, Euthvd. 


a 5 ἢ ὡ γ , J , 
LM ἢ} δὲ καὶ ᾿Ιωάννης iu7itícon | and John was also baptizinge 


ἦν is construed with the partic iple βαπτίζων in M lace of the 


dic ative Ba πτεζϑ i see bel iow, ἦν Be J 7] 48 V Og ,- 7 O§ dome vov .- 
ἡπεσταλμένος εἰμὶ, 

4. ἐγγὺς τοῦ Dadeiu,| near to Salem. ἐγγὺς, πέραν, and other 
adverbs, govern the genitive. 

9. xal παρεγίνοντο καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο, ] and men came and were 
baptized. See παραγένομαι. ἀνῦρωποι, Or some similar verb 
being understood. 

6. ἐγένετο οὔν ζητήσι ς----πέρι καθαρίσμοι 7 then there arose a 
question about purifying; namely, * whether Christ could 
baptize by his own right, and whether the baptism instituted 
Schleusner 


9 


|| 
by him was better than the baptism of John. 
7. od δύναται ἀνθοωπος λαμβάνειν οὐδὲν, i^ μὴ / δεδομένον 
αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῖ οὐρανοῦ; a man can receive nothing unless it be 
given him from heaven. "'l'wo '" more negatives increase 
v ag * . ) j j f , 
the 1 Legation.” ἢ 15 the subj. of εἰμὶ, δεδομένον, perf. pass. 
part. of δίδωμε, 
M. αὐτοὶ ὑμεῖς uot μαρτυρεῖτ 


, | You yourse lves bear me witne 

9. ὁ ἐστηκὼς καὶ ἀκούων aitod,| who stands and hears him 
ἔστημι, “ Verbs of sense, sight excepted, generally govern 
the genitive.” 

10. yaod zaloer,| rejoice th greatly An expression of this 
kind requires the accusative of the cognate noun. ‘Thus, 
Math. II. 10. ἐχάρῃσαν χάραν μεγάλην, πδιιληρῶται, pe rf. pass 
of πληρύω, I fill. 

EE, ἐκεῖνον δεὶ αὐξάνειν, ἐμὲ δὲ ἐλαττοῦσθαι, he must increase, 
but I must decrease see ave γὼ and 6 AG TTO0U, δεὶ has the 
accusative before the infinitive. 

12. ἐπάνω nárron ἐστὶν,] is above all 
[ 97 ] 1, xalo ἑώρα x5 καὶ ἤχουσε, τοῦτο μαρτυρεῖ | and what 


he had seen and heard, that he testifieth. "The relative 


T "^u y ‘rt "Q'n ^" T* 
NEW TESTAMENT. 209 
Jj. ine ] KO EX WeT O0U δίδωσιν 0 (3 Oc τὸ Fives buo, ] for God [ 97 | 
Rtveth not the epirit Uy measure ; that is, he bestows 
ple Ale Ou ὃ lj . boWuntt ously 
4. ὁ δὲ ἀπειθῶν τῷ vid, | and he who does not believe the Son 
ἀτεξιθὼν contracted lor ἀπεεθέων͵ mee ἀπεξιθέω 


ON THE SPrerEci F AUL THE APOSTLE 
NIANS;—THE ACTS OF THE LPOSTLES 


<<, TO THE I 


A THE- 
» CH ; V4. FROM V. 


ὦ, σιαδεὶς δὲ ὁ Παῦλος ἐν μέστι Bc" ) 7 ] 47 ) 
; ; à ere EO) TOI fo&(oi (yov, | then Paul 
δες 1H Lite midst of Lhe Are opagus. , da: lo AT 0 is the hil 
ie name of 
( "Vy0HITÀ( i| 1 οἵ . » n 4 . E 
(1 COUNCIL TO which, according LO the institution 


- 
L| 
, 
i 


] | , * 
where the Areopagites met. ‘This was 


of S an 1 etl Ι] ' judicatori 

i olon, in Inspection ol ali other Judicatories, and protection 
of the laws was committed 

5. 72 C fÜnvaio, x T (X certo ὡς Osta xLUOr EG TÉOOUC ὑμᾶς 
i Ot μ ; | à 
Üsmgi.| Schleusner thus inte rprets, “I see that you, Athe- 
nians, are, above all others, zealous in religion.” He ob- 
serves that there is no doubt but Paul used the word δεισιδαι.-. 
avai e Rede | r thet & EN 
MOVED 90US, Decaust he Knew that it had nothing of itself 
> ie cure ht ΨΥ, Senses f . , } : : [ 
which could irritate the minds of the Athenians; and he 
therefore judged it very suitable, not only t to capt tivate their 
good-will, but also to reprove safely their excessive supersti- 
1 à r} +h » ! , | 
tion, which, considering his zeal for the truth, he could not 
commend. 

7. καὶ ἀναθεωρὼῶν rà σεβάσματα duds ;] when ] beheld your 
onof10ns ehiva 1: [f ^ 
devotions. σεβάσματα seems to embrace all things pe rtaining 

. 

i he w "Q ' » (lo 
to the worship of the gods, name ly, temples, Images, altars, 
sacrifices, &c. 

X Εν n j εν ἐν T f » 4. , a) ; ; 

8. ἐν ᾧ ἐπ’ γέγραπτο, ᾽“γνώστῳ Oso ,] on which was inscribed 
TO THE UNKNOWN Gop. ἐπδγέγραπτο, pluperf. pass. of &zuy, 
Qu, τὰς 


9. ὃν οὖν ἀ) 


nv " Bett 
γρουντες εὐσεβεῖτε ἡ ἕνῃ 10m. therefore , ye igna rantly 


, 


worship. see AY VOE0) and EVO ED: 
10. καὶ πάντα τὰ iv αὐτῷ] t seus ὄντα. 


SERI. a" : x ae . 
Ll. οὐκ à χειροποιήτοις ναοῖς xa rouxei, | he dwells not in tem- 


ples made by À , See ; κέ 
here precedes the antecedent i ade by hands. See κατοικέω, 


2. ἐσφράγισεν Ott ὁ Θεὸς ἀληθής eat, | he has asserted that 


Aw n 


.) 102 rr 4 22 
12. οὐδὲ VITO HELO! ἀνθρώπων θε θὰ τξύδται, προσδεό Outvóg Ti- 


ος,] neither is he worship pe d with men’ 5 Randy, as though he 


God is true. ogeayltw signifies, J affix a seal; hence meta 
needed any thing. προσδέομαι governs the genitive. 


phorically, J approve, or confirm. 


NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ OR ] Χατοικεῖν ἐπὶ πᾶν τὸ πούσω rov THC 5 nS, | to dix li 
C . t ναὶ ^ D] ΥΩ 
EE si μι "^ ha TJ 7 σωπον operly - 
on ali the face of the earth. rgogwnoy propery sig 
nifies ἐἢ e face, Dut here the surface. 
‘ " 4 I^ Xuin0o» liace De (t nz Xatos- 
> ὁρίσας τροστδταγμενους καιροὺς, xai Τὰς )00 EOLUOC Τῆς L Ot 
, J » . 
κίας αὐτῷ} | appointing to them certain times, and certain con- 
᾽ wo D 
- ! y, , y ΝΣ } > n Ἢ ‘ / = s y^? n " 
fines which each should inhabit See oolf{w.—noo0re1 eT Peres 


me 


B | " l / -_ ? 
flourish : not as Schleusner interprets, certain and definite 


periods of life. τὰς ὑθοθεσίας τῆς κατοικίας αὐτῶν, the bounds of 


καιροὺς seems to signify, definite times which each nation should 


T 7 " . y Ἴ ΜΛ j 
3. δὶ ἀρὰ YE ψηκαφήσξδιαν αὐτῶν καὶ EVOOLEY,| af haply 
3. &l C oj ἢ / 


i 


᾿ ^ "pis di le should. live 
the country where Fach peop δ S014 Live, 
( ( i 


. , " MU ] δ } 
mio t feel after him and find him. ψηλαφᾷν is applied to 


groping, or St arch for somethi 


blind " who seek the wav by Ü 
U nÀaq "ng. tay is the optative aor. |. act. for u n^oeqnaatev, mee 
ψηλαφάω, ᾿ 
1. καίτοιγε οὐ μακρὰ» | οὐ μακρὰν, supply odor, ‘A noun 
, T i > s , ri 
denoting distance is put in the accusative. 


E asl cr ) ΜΙ j ) 70) I (0 εἰ txaot. | 
9. WE Mat TL"V56 Tw tU i 07 ἐν} 


also of your own poets have said ; namely, Aratus, 
mous poet, ποιητης 18 formed from πὸ 1061 rnt, the J 
pass. of ποιέω : from πε τοι ἤμαν Comes ποιήμα, from 
comes ποιήσις, See ἐρέο 


? E we ttl γένος Tug 
5. TO! ] LO X 0L i My 


Thus also Cleanth. Hymn 


éauév, ;on Dare thagor. Carm. v. 63. ἄλλα 


g 

Osiov γένος é Ge σεν, τοῦ is used after tl 

fot Traut U. 

ra OUX dmelhouss VOULCELV χρυσῷ ,͵τὸ θεῖον ὁ ἷνι 

oucht not to think i hat Ut Godhead LS like unto goi 4 OT S 

or stone, graven by art or man’s device. FAVELA, an impres 
'€, from the perf pass. κεχαράγμαι, See χαράσσ 

χαρά) ua denotes something sculptured, OF Cal 


images ol the Athenians: TO Ü6tOV, Lire 


" ( à - zT» ] vad ἢ 
Ü reou.d Qv ὧ Θεὸς. τανυ»--πανταγου μετανοεὶ} | Grod hat ino 


)] , ν . y , 
overlooked, now announces to all men every where to repent. 


U τερείδω͵, [ Ove rlook, de spise, rox) UV, that is, x £T I i OVTm Vur 
usiavoéo, I think after the deed, I repent. 

9. διότι ἔστησεν "ut ραν ἐν ἢ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν 
δικαιοσὺ:" n.] wherefore he hath appointe 1 a day, in which he will 
judge the world in justice. μέλλω 18 construed with the infinie 
tive generally of the future of another verb. τὴν οἰκουμένην 
supply γῆ». ἑστήσεν, aor. 1. of ἱστήμι. 


EXTRACTS FROM THE POETS. 211 


22 4 *» T c " dis 4 
10. à» ἀνδρὶ © ὠρισξ, πέστιν παρασχὼν MAO, ἀνασ-. [98] 


τῆσας αὐτὸν £x vExg v,] by the man whom he hath 07- 


dained, whereof he hat) given assurance unto all men, in that 
, 


he hath raised him from the dead. ἐν ἀνδρὶ, by the man: the 


preposition ἐν often denotes the instrume nt. à ὥρισε, * the 
relative often agrees with the antecedent in case,” niour 
| παρασχὼν 13 the part. aor. 
A. of παρέχω. ἀναστήσας, see ἀνιστήμι, 

11. οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον,] some mocked.  xAsvátw, I treat with 
insulting mockery ΟΥ̓ insolence. 


παρασχών, assurance being Ztven. 


19 Bo δὲ ( : Ξ 
Ld. τενὲς OE ἔνδρες κολληθι γτες αὐτῷ, ] some men having } jotn- 


d " abd 
ed themselves with him. κολλάω, [ glue ogether, [from κόλλα, 


elut ;] [ join, I follow. 


EXTRACTS FROM THE POETS. 
ON ANACREON. 


"ANAKPEONTOS JA AT, 


That is, the Odes of [ 99 9] 
Anacreon. Anacreon, a celebrat: 


d ly ric poet , WAS born 

at T'eos, a city of Ionia, whence he IS often called the Teian. 
He is said to have been born in the 2d year of the LVth Olvm- 
piad, at which time C yrus Major, king of the P ersians, began 
to reign. For the keenness of his wit and agreeable man- 
ners he was invited by Polycrates, king of Samos, to visit «e 
and was received with ereat favour. He afterw ards went t 
Athens on the invitation of Hipparchus, the son of P ialehtesole: 
by whom he was very much beloved. After the death of 
Hippare hus he returned to his country, where he died in the 
85th year of his age. be ing choked, as is said, by a grape- 
stone. He was of amorous and intemperate habits. His 
verses breathe such e" and elegance, that in every 
age he was accounted the first in the lighter species of lyric 
verse. Of his numerous works only a few have reached our 
times ; namely, about fifty-six odes and some fragments. The 
principal editions are the following: 1. Anacreon Graecé se- 
orsim ; ab Henrico Ste phano, &c. Lutetiae. 1554, in 4to, 
[N. B. Several editions of Anacreon were published by R 
& H. Stephens ] 2. Anacreon, &c. Graece , adjectis exad 


- 

| 
te 
uC 


NOTES ON THE EXTRACTS 


1 : "n ^ , !vt1 H leo Ἶ netric is 
| 99 ] versum partim Steph inl, partim Andreae metri 
0€ wp: Sal. 

ι 


interpretationibus « l'anaquilli ; abri notis. | 
muri, 1660, in 12mo. [Also in 1690.| 3. Anacreontis et 
Sapphás Poémata Grace cum Gallica interpret oe 
Daceriz, ejusque ac Tan Fabri notis, &c. Parisiis, 1662, in 
12mo. item Amstel. 1699. 1716, ὧς. 4. Anacreontis et Sap- 
cum Liongopetraei | Longemerre| metri- 


phas Opera ; ge | 

| ‘ »7*13 *c» | ‘> 1 $9, ! |n 

cà versione Gallica et Parisiis, 1682, 12mo. ) 

’ , PAM : " I2hrimisg— mendis : urcavit. tur 
acreontis l'eii Carmina. Plurimis—mendis purg 


metra restituit, Not isque cum nov A [Interpret Missa 
lielmus Baxter. Ed 
6. inacreon Telus 
Barnes, S. T 
r. inacreontis 
Indice. axcadehat 
Anacreontis editio altera, eum nevis vei 


, } ! ul T er Ii'7A0 n Ato 
notis Lond excud« bat Gul. Bow y ( Γι í τς ill 


i 

: " . 

| ist ot 1 a | 

cry splendid Cuitions Oi Michael 
| 


These two are , 
| | Iv a hui lred niles were Drint« ] | 
oi which oniv a nundred copie \ pri J 


4 


acreontis Ode et Fraementa, Gr. et 


Iran 


de Pauw. Trai. : then. 1732, in | 
edition consult D'Orville's Vannus Critica Amstel 
Svo | 10. Anacreontis Teii Carmina ; cum notis perpetuis 
et versione Latina, numeris Elegiacis paraphrastic: expressa 
Lond. 1742, in 8vo. 11. Bis edidit inacreontem Joh. J rid. 
Fischerus. Lipsiw. 1754, 1776, in. 8vo. [The second edi- 


᾿ " 
| ull than the firs 12 acreontis Car- 
tion is much more full than the first.] 12. Anacr 


m conieeturia emendat 
mina MSS. Codd. et. doctorum virorum conjecturis emen " i. 
mo. Anacreontis Carmina. Accedunt 


Argentor. 1778, in | | ! 
! Secunda 


o 
Selecta quedam ἃ Lyricorum Reliquiis. | Editio | | 
emendatior. Argentor. 1786, in 12mo. [1Ἱ hese are the edi- 
tions of Brunck, who had formerly published Anacreon in his 
Analecta Vet. Poet. Grec. 3 vols Bvo.] For further infor- 
mation respecting Anacreon, consult these editions ; also 
Fabricius’ Biblioth. Gree. Lib. II. cap. 15. and Harles’ Introd. 


"y “}) 


in Hist. Ling. Gr. p. 73. | M 
- 9g wu _ . - ἊΝ " , : 

[. 3. 1 ‘A βάρβθετος δὲ χορδαῖς Eoora HOUvPO2 ἢχεῖ,]} Bui my 

or, But the strings of 


Lyre, wh is strings, sounds only Love ; : 
see a | See 


my Lyre sounds Love alone: ἃ βάρ j«Tos, my lyre. | 
p. 9. ». 9.] “This instrument, according to an annotator on 
Horace, was an ivory lyre with seven strings, Lyra septichor- 
dis Eburnea.” Baxter | 

5. "Huswia, &c.| The ancients, when they changed the 


FROM THE POETS. 213 


subject of their song, changed also the strings of the [ 99 ] 
instrument. Jdem. See ἀμείβω. 

7. Καγὼ μὲν ἦδον ἄθλους,] And I began to sing—And I fell 
a singing the labours, &c. Poets often omit the article where 
prose writers use it ; thus, ἄθλους for τοὺς ἄθλους, and verse 
|I. 'Aigslüag for τοὺς ‘Atgeldac, and verse 8. λύρη for ἡ 
Al 07. 

10. Χαίροιτε, λοιπὸν, ὑμῖν, Farewell, henceforth, for [ 100 ] 
me. λοιπὸν is used adverbially, like many other adjec- 
üves,in the neuter gender, and in the sing. or plur. number 
with the article sometimes used. sometimes omitted. 

J[3^ The kind of verse in this ode is the Iambic Dimeter 
Catalectic, of which the first foot may be either an Iambus 
or Spondaeus, the second an [ambus, the third an lambus, one 
syllable finishing the verse. 

II. 1. κέρατα The verse requires the penult of κέρατα to 
be lengthened: it is therefore not from κέρας, -atoc, but from 
κεράας, -&atog, contracted χέρατος, YT consider the whole 
doctrine of accents as of no value. But if the rules are to 
possess any consistency Or utility, κέρατα, both here and in 
other places, where contracted for κδράατα, it lengthens the 
middle syllable, should be written xéoara.” Bruncx. 

3. Ποδωκίη »,| Ionic for ποδωκέαν, swiftness of foot. 

4. Afovor yacu’ ὀδόντων" the opening of the teeth to lions, 
that is, yawning teeth: y&au' for χάσμα, which see. 

9. τὸ νηκτὸν,] the faculty of swimming. 

6. πέτασθαι,] the faculty of flying. The infinitive mood 
with the article, and sometimes without it, supplies the place 
Οἱ a noun. See πέτομαι., 

7. φρόνημα, valour. H. Stephanus translates it, prudence. 

B. P'vvaiE£iy —ovx ἔτ sLyev,] For women—she had no more— 
of that sort. 

12. 13. Mexg,] And any woman who is beautiful vanquishes 
both steel and fire; overcomes fire and sword. See νικάω. 

"ΓΤ This ode is the same kind of verse as the preceding. 

III. 1. Μεσονυκτίοις ποθ᾽ Hpac, ]} Once upon a time, about mid- 
night. mote is used before a consonant, zor before a vowel 
with the smooth breathing, and ποθ᾽ before a vowel with the 
rough breathing. 

ὦ 9. Στρέφεταιῦ The order Is, ὅτ᾽ " 4gxrog ἤδη στρέφεται 
κατὰ τὴν χεῖρα Βοώτου, when the constellation of the Bear is 
already turning at the hand of Bootes. "ἄρκτος, ov, 6, 4}, the 
Bear.  Boórgc, ov, 6, Boütes. or Arctophylax ; that is, the 

19 


r 


214 NOTES ON THE EXTRACTS 


[ 100 ] keeper of the Bear. For the ancients thought tums 

the greater Bear, which is a constellation near the 
north-pole, consisting of twenty-seven or twenty-nine stars, 
was guarded and directed by Boótes, which, consisting of 
twenty-two stars, seems, according to the scholiast on Aratus, 
o hold a staff in one hand, and to drive the Bear with the 
other. For any thing further Longepierre may be consulted 
on this subject. 

4. Megónwv,] supply ἄνθρωπων, of articulate speaking men. 
For μέροψ is compounded of musigw, J divide, and Ow, the 

voice. 
[ 101 ] 5. Kéarat,] Ionic for κείνται. The neuter plural 
is here construed with a verb plural, which is rarely 
the case in Greek. 

6. Τόν᾽ "Ege;.] The order is, Tot’ “ἔρως ἐπισταθεὶς ἐκόπτϑ 
ὀχῆας θυρέων usd, then Cupid, having come, fell a knocking at 
the bars of my door: ἐπισταθεὶς, having set himself near ; for 
both the aorists passive are frequenly taken in the middle 
sense: μεῦ θυρέων ὀχῆας, Ionic for μοῦ θύρων óyéag, See igie 
15948, θύρα, dyeds, 

9, Kata usi σχίσεις ὀνδίροι ς.] Thatis. κατασχίσεις ὁν εἰρους 
ued, you will interrupt my dreams : for κατὰ is separated from 
σχίσεις by tmesis. 

12. 13. Βρέχομαι 0À,] 7 am all wet too. |See p. 30. n. 15.] 
xal πεπλάνημαι xarà ἀσδληνον νύκτα, and I have gone astray 
(I wander) in the moonless night: πεπλάνημαι is the pres. 
perf. tense. The pert. pass. is often used in a mid. sense : 
niavdw, ] cause to wander. πλανάομαι, mid. 7 wander. 

15. "Arad δ᾽ εὐθὺ λύχνον cy ας. That is, εὐθὺ δὲ ἀνάψας λύχ 
γον, and having immediately lighted a lamp. | [See p. 3. n. 4. 
ἀνὰ is separated from the participle by tmesis, as in verse 9. 

16. 17. '.4véo&a, και βρέφος ] The word βρέφος in the neuter 
gender is here construed with φέροντα in the masculine, and 
correctly. For the sex of the infant, Cupid, could not be 
concealed now from Anacreon, who had a light in his hand 
and bad opened the door. In the same manner, in Homer we 
meet with qéÀs τέκνον, my dear son, lliad 7’. 84. where Hecu- 
ba is introduced addressing her son Hector. The passage is 
very beautiful and full of pathos. 

20. παλάμαισι,] lonic for παλάμαις ; also, φαρέτρην and 
fotiny a little above, for φαρέτραν and ἱστίαν or ἑστίον, 

23. ἐπεὶ κρύος usÓ7xe,|] supply ἑαυτὸ, when the cold abated 
See μοθίημι. 


FROM THE POETS. 215 


24. 25. 26. Φέρε, φησὶ, Πειράσωμεν τόδε τόξον come [ 101 | 
says he, let us try this bow, ἐς τὶ vsu? βφωνοῖσα vie E 
DAi«DSrTOt μοι, how much (to what extent) ‘he string bi be ng 
uet, is now sustaining hurt for me, that is, let us dada i 
ὅς re iat ie d mie afer by eng v Thou 
Pli. | | ' reading which Daxter, Brunck, and 
ol 3 approve, yet I doubt not but that is better in which 
E lound no meaning and condemns in these terms : 
or Qephewe published from a manuscript this reading : 
oe E : ἐστί uot viv, which, conveying no sense, the learned 
Lowers iimpropate tae eee without being successful. 

y Joined are only to be separated.” But 


V , « , ra + " 
vhy may we not point and render the passage thus :— 
e D» . 


Déos, φησὶ, πειράσωμεν. 
rn ‘> : ἔξ pr 
T'bd 6 TOSOY ἐστὶ MOL vUr 


Β λάβε Sow vti 
Bub stor βραχεῖσα »ευρή 


; ome, says he, let us make an experiment ; I have got this bow 
iere ER. din adi ads dictus : δ᾽ : 
A "TI : the string (I am afraid) 18 gelling spoiled by being 
we > > , ^ Mis = 
i is Sense 18 much more elegant than the other and 
more suitable to the childis Ἴ : Δ ὦ 
the childi: ; thich € 
Wiest 2E ail ish cunning which Cupid affects, 
9 Aere 18 no necessity for us making ἐστὶ into tw 
words ἐς ti with Baxte i ck ] } 7 
aci | axter, Drunck, and others, nor & xi with 
OLepnens anc ‘ ^o rq ν᾿ : "2 J 
| i B AInes. The word βλάβε ται, which J. Moor 


(Element Ling Y - : x 

, lng. Gr. D. z do oQ " 2). E 

pera ding: or » 154.) cerives from βλάπτω, supposing 
| i B le ὃ. Sing. lut. 2. mid. for βλαβεῖται- as πίομαι "ὦ 

LIT Tat, lor πιοῦμαι, "AT, i δὲ T» 


! | "cita and φάγομαι, qoyn, φάγεται, for 
aye ' a ^ tz " ] T ; : 
payovuat, φαγῇ, φαγεῖται, is really the 3. sing pres. ind. pass 
τ J 5" We . * 
5 ap the old verb βλάβω. See Iliad. 7 δώ. and 166. where 
the same w ‘curs. anc fs fu | 
: Ὁ τ ord occurs, and cannot be in the future tense 
20. Mégco: 7 lv j ; | | 
x: « ov 7 rap, | supply διὰ, through the middle of my liver 
DÜTIEO οἱ ὟΝ = » YT " - 1 
| "p τρος, like a gad-fly. The ancients considered the 
lver to be the Seat ol love. ; 
29. , VO , P , . , »- 
Hus is ὃ ἄλλεται, καχάζων,] He springs up, with [ 102 ] 
a hearty laugh. ἀνὰ is separated from its verb bv 
tmesis. x 


30. 31. 32. zi > 57 1 mi » eai 
ἰῷ |. 32. Ξένε, δ᾽ sine,] And “ mine host,” said he, “ con- 
gratulate me: my bow is quite sound T 
70W t$ quite sound,—but Tuou shalt be sick 


at heart.” καρδίην [ l ᾿ ; 
ot, Sud bed, OnILC for καρδίαν. cover 
understood. ^8 ned by xard 


216 NOTES ON THE EXTRACTS 
[ 102 | ΓΤ This is another kind of verse frequently used 
bv Anacreon, and may be thus scanned : 


Pyrrich. Troch. Troch. Spond. 


MEGS | yoxti | org 7160’ | Hodis 


The last syllable of a verse, though short by nature, can be 
made long by the pause, as Sam. Clarke remarks on the 
lliad, α΄. 61; wherefore a trochee cannot terminate a verse 
of this kind, as some have thought. 

The same verse may be scanned differently, thus: 


Anapaest. [amb. [amb. 
Μεσῦνδκ thors τ᾽ -@ 
which is essentially the same thing. 
[V. 1.2. 3. ' Eni μυρσίναις.] ‘The order is, Srogéoas, (sup 


cA 


"νὴ ἐπὶ ef . or πὶ Aw fort Ads 
ply é uU UTÓY ) ὁ 14 τερδίναις μυρσίναις, Τὸ ἐπὶ Λλωτεμαις ποίαις, θέλω 


προπίνειν, Reclining upon tender myrtles and the leaves of the 
lote tree, I choose to indulge in drinking. The myrile, the 
tree of Venus, is sacred to love and myrth. Concerning the 
λωτὸς, whence λωτίνος, see Hom. Iliad, ξ΄. 348. where it is 
} 


enumerated among the sweet and soft flowers. which the 


earth produced to form a couch for Jupiter. “The garden 
or city lote tree is here meant, which Dioscorides calls ἥμερος 
lotic. Its odour is very agreeable.” Tan. Faber. ! 

4. 5. 6. yao α ὃ ἦσας ὑπὲρ αὐχένος ranted, | having bound his 
tunic over his neck with a rush. διακονείτω μέθυ μοι, serve me 
with wine. “πάπυρος, the papyrus, is a shrub which grows 
in the fens of Egypt. Plin. lib. 3. The ancients used the 
thin bark for the same purpose as we do ribbons.” Lonce- 
PIERRE. 

9. κεισόμεσθα, for κεισόμεθα. See κεῖμαι, ᾿ 

11, τέ oe δεῖ,] τί, that is, διὰ τί, [See p.29.n.4.] " For- 
merly dead bodies, and sepulchres themselves, were sprink- 
led with perfumes and anointed with ointments.” Tan. Ε aber. 

12. μάταια, supply πράγματα, superfluities. Ihe ancients 
were accustomed to pour out libations of wine to the gods, 
which were called by the Greeks χοαί, 

16. 17. 18. Πρὶν, ἐρῶ σε This reading which we have 
given, and which likewise Brunck and others. gave, is Bax- 
ter's, who, in his second edition thus renders it, Before, l en- 
treat thee, I πιὰ ὁ go to the infernal choirs, I wish to dissipate 


FROM THE POETS. 217 


my cares. SSutthis appears harsh. 1 prefer the com- [ 102 ] 
mon reading, thus :— 


Ilgiv, Ερως, ἐκεῖ μ᾽ ἀπελθεῖν 
δ 9 - , i 
Ὑπὸ νερτέρων xoosíag 


hx δά Ad) lee 
4 X60GGut VEAG) ME eiuvac. 


I wish to dissipate my cares, before, O Cupid, I go away tc 
that gloomy place,—to the choirs of infernal inhabitants 
Brunck, in his second edition, gives: πρὶν ἐκεῖσε Ost μ᾽ ἀπελ- 
σεῖν͵ 

J| 3^ This ode is in the same metre as the preceding. 

V. 1. 2. Τὸ ῥόδον 10,| Let us mingle with wine the [ 103 ] 
Rose of the loves. | dióvvoaosz, Bacchus, is here used for 
wine; as Ceres for corn, &c. The rose was a flower highly 
esteemed by the ancients, and not only here but elsewhere 
IS beautifully celebrated by Anacreon. 

4. Κροτάφοισιν, lonic for προτάφοις, 

5. ἁβρὰ,} is used adverbially. 

6. 7. “Ῥόδον, ὦ φέριστον» ἄνθος,] O Rose! exquisite flower. 
“Ῥόδον εἴαρος μέλημα, Rose! thou favourite of the spring. εἴα- 
ρος Tor Eagos, 


, 


10. Στέφοται καλοῖς ἰούλοις,] Στέφομαι τοὺς ἰούλους ῥόδοις, and 
στέφομαι τοῖς ἰούλοις ῥόδα can be used. Barnes. 

11. Χαρίέτεσσι,] for Xagiov: it is governed by σὺν ‘n com- 
position. 

15. “Podlvorat στεφανίσκοις Πεπυκασμένος, Adorned thick 
with rosy chaplets. ῥοδίνοισι, Ionic. See TU KATO. 

Ji > This ode contains verses of various kinds, concern- 
ing which instruction must be given by the teacher. 

VI. EIX IIEPIX TEPAN.| ‘The ancients were accustom 
ed, when they wanted to carry any message home speedily, 
to take doves with them on their journeys, and when they 
arrived at the place proposed, to let them loose with a letter at- 
tached to their neck or feet. The doves, on account of their 
love for their offspring or for their home, would speedily re- 
turn, and hence the family would be informed of the safe ar- 
rival of the traveller at his place of destination. The under- 
standing of this ode depends on this custom. The ode is such 
that it seems to be the production not of a man, but to be the 
combined effect of the Muses and Graces. Tan. Faber. 

2. πόθεν nétacat,| Whence art thou flying ? ** Barnes, with. 
out necessity, adopts πδτάσσαι; other editors, πέτασαι : bu 

19" 


— 


πίονι 4 wem eaa 


er 


DRM SYSemr n rehus etr mmm ab BIRD rt 


NOTES ON THE EXTRACTS 


the true reading is πετᾶσαι, For it is not formed 

from πέταμαι, πέτασαι, whose first two syllables 
are always short, but from 181 τομαις πδτάδσαι,͵ πδτάασαι, METU- 
δται, πετᾶται." — BRUNCK. 

3. 4. 5. πόθεν μύρων.] The order is, Πόθεν, ἐπ᾽ ἠέρος θέ- 
ουσα, πνέεις 16 καὶ ψεκάζεις [ἀπὸ] τοσούτων μύρων, W hence, as 
thou movest on the air, dost thou waft and diffuse odours from 
such a profusion of ointment? For, as the learned Madam 
Dacier has remarked, the ancients were accustomed to sprin- 
kle with perfumes their doves, as the moderns their lap- 

dogs. 
[ 104 ] 6. Tig εἷς ;—«:i σοι μέλει δέ) Who art thou? and 
what is-thy business: thy errand? thy commission ἢ 
I join with Brunck in preferring this reading. H. Stephens 
has Tis ἐστὶ, σοὶ μέλει δέ ; but in a note he proposes Τί δ᾽ ἐστὲ 
σοι μέλημα. Barnes gives Tis ἐστί σοι; Μέλει δὲ, and Baxter, 
Τίς ἐστι σοὶ μεληδών ; and others various other readings. 

9.10. Τὸν ἄρτι τῶν ἁπάντων,}ὔ who now commands and reigns 
over the affections of all ; Who ts now the universal favourite. 

11. ié τρακέ What could redound more to the commen- 
dation of the poet, than that Venus, for one of his little odes, 
should give him one of her doves, which she admired so 
much? Tan. FaBer. 

14. diaxora τοσαῦτα. That is, “ιακονῶ τοσαῦτα πράγματα 
ὅσα νῦν διακονῶ, Ϊ execute such important commissions as the 
presen b. 

15. Kai viv, ὁρᾷς This ingenious and elegant emenda- 
tion of Stephens seems preferable to the common reading 
olag. HaRLES. 

7. 18. Καὶ φησιν----ποιήσειν.] See p. 13. n. 16. 

19. κῆἢν,] for καὶ ἐὰν, 

2. 'Ogx τὸ καὶ xar ἀγροὺς,] that is, κατ᾽ ὄρη καὶ ἀγροὺς. 


καθίζειν͵ supply ἐμαυτὸν, to pe rch upon. 


᾿φαρπάσασα χειρῶν. [hat l8, ἀρπάσασα ἀπὸ x6 


Qv, 
[ 105 ] ; 31. 32. Kai δεσπότην] H. Stephens reads, καὶ 

δεσπότην ᾿νακρέοντα πτεροῖσι συγκαλύψω. jut the 
learned think ‘Avaxgéovta a gloss, which has occupied the 
place of the genuine reading : ἐμοῖσε is proposed by Stephens, 
nor perhaps can any reading be found better: for ἄδοντα, 
which was suggested, is inconsistent with the verse. All the 
verses of this excellent ode have an lambus for the third 
foot, nor is ποιήσειν an exception, for the poets shorten the 


FROM THE POETS. 219 


first syllable For συγκαλύψω the MSS. give συσκι- [ 105 ] 
dow, not συσκιάζων, as Barnes falsely asserts. — Sal- 

masius says properly that the measure requires it to be changed 
into συσκεάζω, whence the reading whichis here given. The 
potential particle d» in the sense here used is construed with 
a verb of the present tense. Bruncx.—R. Porson denies, 
however, that ἂν is ever construed with the present tense. 
See Coll. Gr. Maj. Vol. II. p. 131. 

VII. 9. 10. 11. “Ὡς τῷ γέροντι The order is, óc πρέπει τῷ 
γόροντε παίζειν τὰ τερπνὰ, (τοσούτῳ) μᾶλλον ὅσῳ τὰ (πράγματα) 
μοίρας (ἐστὶ) πέλας, that it becomes an old man to sport the more 
merrily the nearer the things of fate (Death) are at hand. τὰ 
τερπνὰ, taken adverbially. See p. 76. Od. I. 10. 

VIII.3. 4. »óyua—' 2 Boviov,] a wayward disposition. [ 106 ] 
7. Μάχῃ us προὐκαλεῖτο,] challenged me to fight; 


σπροὐκαλεῖτο for προεκαλεῖτο 
Ὗ - . 


Καὶ δοῦρα. See δόρυ. 
᾿Εβαλλ᾽,] that is, ἐβάλλε, he fell a darting. 

15. “Ὡς δ᾽ οὐκ Er. And when he ran short of darts, 
he flew into a passion, and then discharged himself at me in 
the way of a dart, (or having metamorphosed himself into a 
dart.) 

19. 20. T! γὰρ foÀóus0'.] For why need we be darting 
without, when the war is raging within one? βαλώμεθ᾽ is prop- 
erly used in the mid. voice. Some read βαλώμεν. 

[X. 3. ῬΡοδίης xoígavs ré yvn6,] prince of the Rhodian [ 107 ] 

art,the painters of Rhodes being very celebrated. 
Some read ῥοδέης τέχνης, of the rosy art : used metaphorically 
for the beautiful art, namely, painting. Compare Virg. ZEneid 
L. I. ver. 402. For xolguve some read τύραννε, to suit the 
metre. Brunck, in his second edition, gives xégeve, which 
has the penult long, and means the same as xoíga»s, 

6.7. Τὸ πρῶτον.] See p. 102. Od. I. 10. ref zac —ánelág 
ts καὶ ushaivas, hair soft and black. 

8. “Ὁ δὲ κηρὸς ἄν δύνηται) Pictures, in ancient times, 
were sometimes made of wax. Hanrrs. 

9. Τράφε καὶ μύρου πνεούσας, paint it also breathing with 
fragrant ointments. See p. 105. Od. VI. 3. 

10.11.12. Τρράφε δ᾽ ἐξ ὅλης παρεεῆς.]  Construe thus, γράφϑε 
δὲ ἐλεφάντινον μέτωπον ἐξ ὅλης, παρειῆς ὑπὸ πορφύραισι yaltass, 


and paint an ivory forehead rising from a full (plump) cheek. 


ee lio 


LIN OD, udi EE, A s 


Α 2E ie -— ς 


NE rum. s iam 


Wipe slp eg 


220 NOTES ON THE EXTRACTS 


[ 107 ] below dark coloured hair. Πορφύρεος in Greek, 
purpureus in Latin, frequently signifies dark-col- 
oured. ANON. 

13—17. Τὸ μεσόφρυον, &c.] These verses may be con- 
strued and rendered thus, μηδὲ διάκοπτϑο μοι, μὴτε μίσγξ 10 ut 
σόφρυον, and do not entire ly disjoin for me, nor yet confound 
the intermediate parts of the eye-brows. τὸ δὲ (τὸν εἴκονα slvai) 
λεληθότως σύνοφρυν ἐχέτω, ὅπως ἐκείνη (ἔχει,) ἔτυν βλεφάρων κε- 
λαίνην, and let the figure with the eye-brows, thus Lmpe rceptibly 
united, have, like her’s, the circular extremity of the eye-lids, 
(that is, the eye-lashes) of a black hue. ‘This isthe true mean- 
ing, which Baxter nearly hit. For if τὸ λεληθότως σύνοφρυν 
(that is, τὸ τὸν εἴχονα εἶναι λεληθότωθ σύνοφρυν) is nominative 
to ἐχέτω, (and I see no reason why it should not be) the whole 
difficulty, -— puzzled interpreters, vanishes. 

Zt A ua δ᾽ γρὸν. | Baxter, Barnes, and Stephens 
here when they translate ὑγρὸν by leering, tremulous, petu- 
lant, &c. It signifies literally, moist. ‘Those eyes, as Da- 
cier says, in which there is some moisture, are more lively 
and full of fire. Anon. “I think—that the beauty of the 
eye consists, first, in its clearness ; what coloured eye shall 
please most, depends a good deal on particular fancies: but 
none are pleased with an eye whose water (to use that term) 


is dull and muddy. Burke, Of the Sublime and Beautiful. 
Part. III. sect. 20. 
24. Περὶ λυγδι γῳ rga χήλῳ,] around an alabaste n 


» 


neck, (see λυγδίνος), * smooth as monumental alabas- 
SHAKESPEARE, Oth. Act. 5. 

29. 30. Xrólugor τολοιπὸν ar ry. | As to the rest, array her 
in a flowing robe of a faint purple dye. See p. 4. n. 26. and 
p. 102. Od. I. 10. 

33. “πέχει, ] i£ 15 sufficient. 

A,5. HN silo» ἢ ἐπὶ Me μφι»,} that is, ἢ ἐπὶ Λεῖλον, ἢ : 
Μέμφιν, See p. 80. Od. VI. 22. 

8. 9. 116006, ] δὲ 6 μὲν Πόθος πτεροῦται, And one Loveling is 
just fledging, ὁ δὲ ἀκμὴν ἐστὶν ὠὸν, and another is now an egg, 

ὁ de ἤδη ἡμέλεπτος, and the third is just half hatched. 

[ 109 ] 17. Ti μῆχος, &c.] What remedy will there be ? 

not, according to Dacier, What end will there be? 

and much less according to Baxter, What shall become of me ? 
ANON. 

19. "Ερωτας ἐκσοβῆσαι ] ét commonly ἔρωτας ἐκβοῆσαι, a cor- 
rupt reading, which they who defend it cannot explain, nor 


FROM THE POETS. 221 


has any one amended it happily before me.” Bruncx. [ 109 ] 
See ἐκσοβέω. 

XI. 6. ὁδεύειν The verb ὁδεύδιν means either to come or 
go uway ; and here it seems to mark not only the return or 
migration, but the mode of flying peculiar to that bird. 
ANON. 

7. "Agshas δ᾽ ἔλαμψε Τιτάν And Titan shines constantly 
bright. Concerning the Aor. in this sense, see Coll. Gr. 
Maj. Vol. I. p. 19. n. 6. Edit. 2. 3. and. 4. 

10. 11. Καρποῖσι γαῖα προκύπτει. I consider this line as 
spurious. Bruncx. ‘The same is the opinion of Tan. 
Faber. Kagndg ἐλαίας mgoxinter, the fruit of the olive bends 
forth. 

12. Rewie στέφεται νᾶμα. I cannot tell what is the 
meaning of this verse, nor perhaps could the writer himself 
did he leaveitthus. Bruncx. Undoubtedly the poet means 
nothing else than the wine or cup crowned with flowers at a 
feast, of which mention is frequently made. In spring, the 
liquor of Bacchus was more pleasant. ‘Then also it was first 
crowned with flowers, because then first flowers begin to 
flourish. Anon. It may be rendered then, The liquor of 
Bacchus now begins to be crow ned ,—with ἄρωμα, viz. in the 
cup, which is the proper meaning. This same annotator, with 
Barnes, reads τὸ γᾶμα, thinking that it is more consistent with 
the measure. 

14. Καθελὼν ἤνθησε. Baxter translates καθελὼν, hanging , 
Barnes, spreading itself ; Dacier, putting itself forth : al) 
sul »plying gavrov. I confess I do not see χαθαιρέω can be 
kde n either in the first, second, or third sense. Anon. If 
after καθελὼν we supply ἄνθη, or ἄνθηλια, ἃ meaning suffici- 
ciently clear will arise. For the fruit does not appear till the 
blossoms are dead. It may therefore be translated thus, 
κατὰ φύλλον, κατὰ κλώνα, x ἀρπος iv Onoe xaÜsior. Beside the 
leaves and along the boughs, the fruit, having destroyed the 
blossoms, abounds ; or, the fruit flourishes upon the ruins of the 
blossoms. 

XII. 3. ἀλλ᾽ ἐτρώθη,] but was stung. See v- [110] 
TQOOG XO), 

4. 5. Τὸν δάκτυλον The common interpretation of these 
verses is δαχθεὶς δὲ (κατὰ) τὸν δάκτυλον τᾶς χειρὸς, ὠλόλυξε, 
and being bitten in the finger of his hand he cried out. But 
Brunck, perceiving a pleonasm in these words unworthy of 


NOTES ON THE EXTRACTS 


| 110 ] Anacreon, thus corrected the place: (in both Stra» 
burg editions, 1778 & 1786.) 


ἀλλ ἐτρώθη, sed vulneratus est, 
τὸν δάκτυλον, πατάξας, digitum, C ollisis, 


ee ND ol fy YAR ARMS PN 
τὰς χδιίρας, QAOAvSE, manibus, ejulaviat. 


but was stung in the finger, dashing his hands together he shriek- 
ed. For he found in the Vatican MS. παταχθεὶς for δὲ day- 
θεὶς, and τὰς χεῖρας for τᾶς χειρὸς, But not perceiving that 
among the Greek writers the Aorists passive are often used 
m a middle sense, he too boldly substituted πατάξας for na- 
ταχθεὶς. 

13. “A δ᾽ eIns»,] '.4 Doric for 4. So above, δαχθεὶς for 
δηχθεὶς ; τᾶς for τῆς, &c. (that is, if the common reading be 
preferred.) For, as Baxter observes, the Doric dialect, as it 
is more rustic, is more suitable to the simplicity of this story. 

14. 15. Ilovei—^norovow.] In like manner in Latin, Dolet 
hoc mihi, and ego doleo. ANON. 

16. ὅσους σὺ βάλλεις ] That is, τοσούτοι ó00vc, &c. 

Alli..3. ᾿Ολίγην δρόσον πεπωκὼς.] Having sipped a little 
dew. ‘Thus, Virgil, Eclog. V. 77. Dumque thymo pascentur 

apes, dum rore cicadae. Compare Hom. Il. γ΄. 151. 
P181 1 7. X' ὁπόσα. For καὶ ὁπόσα : the diphthong as 

being elided, x before the aspirate necessarily be- 
comes y. In the same verse, I have, with Brunck, adopted 
the reading ὕλαν instead of ὥραε, the seasons. 

15. Τὸ δὲ γῆρας οὔ σε τείρει.}͵ He alludes to the history 
of Tithonus, who, being presented with immortality, and 
because he was burdened with the infirmities of old age, 
was changed into a grasshopper, which lay aside its skin in 
old age and renews its youth. Lucret. IV. 56. Cum veteres 
ponunt tunicas aestate cicadae. — BARNES. 

16. Σοφὲ, γηγενὴς.}] The grasshopper is called σοφὸς on 
account of its skill in singing ; Γηγενὴς, as the Giants, Cyclops, 
Titans, Saturn, and others were sons of the Earth ; the grass- 
hoppers are also produced in the fields. He alludes besides 
to the Athenians, who called themselves αὐτόχθονες, sprung 
from the ground. Idem. 

Py. ἀναιμόσαρκε.] See Hom. Iliad, é. 342. 

XIV. 3. Χαλεπώτερον. It perhaps should be χαλοπώτατον, 
butit is unnecessary. ANON. 


FROM THE POETS. 223 


4 ‘Anotvy yaverr φιλοῦ» ro. | That is, φιλοῦντα àno- [ lil ] 


tuyz ἵνειν, for the lover to fail in obtaining the object of 
his passion. 

10. dick τοῦτον οὐκ ἀδελφὸς. Supply ἡμῖν ἐστὶ, that [ 112 ] 
is, we care for money more than brothers or parents. 
STROTH. 

XV. 2. Φιλῶ νέον yogsviárv.] Barnes, through mere love 
of the Ionic, reads χορευτὴν. BaAXTER. 

4. 5. Telyac.] "That is, κατὰ τρίχας, and τὰς φρένας ; that 
IS, κατὰ τὰς qotrag. 


II. NOTES ON BION. 


* BINNOZ EIAYAAIA.] That is, Tug Ipyzs [ 113] 
or Bion. Bion was born at Smyrna, a celebrated city 
of Asia Minor, whence he is often called the Smyrnaean. 
He is said to have lived about A. M. 3807; before the birth 
of Christ 177. Moschus was his scholar, whose poems, 
chiefly Bucolics, are usually published with those of Bion. 
Both wrote in the Doric dialect. Though his Idyls do not 
possess the natural simplicity and variety which distinguish 
"Theocritus, yet they deserve the praise of elegance and pu- 
rity. The principal editions are: 1. That of H. Stephens, 
published in the Graeci Poetae Principes, fol. Paris, 1566. 
2. That of Fulvius Ursinus, at the end of the Carmina novem 
illustrium Foeminarum, Antwerp, 1568, 8vo. 3. That of 
Ralph Winterton, among the Poetae Minores, Cambridge, 
1652, 8vo. 4. Bionis et Moschi Idyllia, ex recensione Nic. 
Schevebelii, cum ejusdem animadversionibus, et notis vario- 
rum, &c. Venet. 1746, in 8vo. 5. Bionis Smyrnaei, et Mos- 
chi Syracusani, quae supersunt, Notis Johannis Heskin, ex 
7Ede Christi, Oxon. 1748. 6. An edition cum notis vario- 
rum, which M. Jo. Adam Schier edited, Leipsic, 8vo. 1752. 
7. The Poems of Bion and Moschus were also edited by 
Rich. Fr. Phil. Brunck, in his Analecta Veterum Poetarum 
Graecorum, Strasburg, 3 vols. 8vo. 1773. Finally, Theocriti 
Bionis, et Moschi Carmina Bucolica, Gr. et Lat. &c. edidit 
L. C. Valekenaer, Lugd. Bat. 8vo. 1781. See Fab. Biblioth 
Gr. Lib. III. cap. 17. 


TRI Lr a Bi a owen er psi NAR eii 


224 NOTES ON THE EXTRACTS 


[113 ] I. 1. AIAZA τὸν "Ἄδωνιν This Idyl, whch is 

the Epitaph of Adonis, consists of ninety-eight ver- 
ses, of which only forty-seven are given here. Adonis is said 
to have been the son of Cyniras, the king of Assyria, and of 
such exquisite beauty that he was the favourite of Venus her- 
self. He perished in hunting, by a wound from the tusk of a 
wild boar. Hence the deep grief of Venus, and that festival 
so celebrated among the ancients, called from his name ’.400 
για. See Theocr. [dyl. XV. inscribed 2Zv«gaxooct:at, ἢ ‘Ado’ 
γιάζουσαι, and Potter’s Antiquities, B. Il. ch. 20. 

2. 3. — μηρὸν dddvt.] ‘The order 18, τυπεὶς [κατὰ] λευκὸν 
μηρὸν ὀδόντι----λευκῷ ὀδόντι, having his white thivh wounded with 
a tusk—a white tusk. For λευκῷ Heskin proposes λυγρῷ, to 
avoid that play on words which he thinks unworthy of Bion. 
Valckenaer disapproves of this alteration. 

6. xal τὸ ρόδον φεύ) δι. The order is, καὶ τὸ ῥόδον τῷ 
φείγει. 

9. à μεν, ὁ by A pocope for Ore. 


her arms, Site 


o 
- 


13. Πάχεας ἀμπετάσασα xivigsto,| extendin; 

exclaimed with a mournful voice. ἀμπειάσασα for ἀναπετάσασα. 
See ἀναπειάννυμι. 
[ 114 ] 16. — xai ἔρχεαι. See Moor’s Elements οἱ 
Greek, p. 12 

17. Kai στυγνὸν βασιλῆα,] Υ1Ζ. 

20. — τὸ δὲ πᾶν καλὸν ἐς σὲ xatagg: i, | Every fine thins 
volves to thee. See ‘Theocr. [d yl. Ld. 

21. πόθος δὲ μοι. 1 have seen this reading amended ; 
δέ μοι, ὡς ὄναρ, ἔπτη. VALCKENAER. 

22. «Σοὶ δ᾽ Gua κεστὸς.] Concerning the cestus of Venus, 
see Hom. Iliad, ξ΄. 214. 
23. — τί yàg, τολμηρὲ κυνάγεις ; Καλὸς, &c.] Valckenaer 
proposes, τί yao, roÀungà xvvayà, Καλὸς τοσσοῦτο μέμηνας θηρσὶ 
"n akaistr, 

28. iua ῥόδον τέκτει. | See Ovid. Met. B. 10. fab. 1. 

31. "Ear ἀγαθὰ στιβὰς.] See Theocr. Idyl. 15. ‘The 
Dorics use frequently a for ), as ἀγαθὰ for ἀγαθὴ. 

36. — yo μὲν ὀιστὼς,] for καὶ ὁ μὲν ὀϊστούς. 

[ 115] 39. — φορέησιν,] for φορέει. 

40. — πτερύγεσσιν, poetic for πτερύξιε. ‘The po- 
etic dative plural is formed from the nominative plural by add- 
ing σι. See πτέρυξ, 

43. — ἐξεπέτασσε, for ἐξεπέτασε, hat the penult may be 
long. See ἐκπϑιάννυμι. 


FROM THE POETS. 225 


45. — xhalorte, | Doric for κλαίουσι. τῶ Kivigao [ 115 ] 
for τοῦ Κινύρου. 

47. — κώρα,] Proserpina, whence her festivals were called 
xópsix, ἐθέλω sometimes signifies 7 am able. 

II. 3. — πύξοιο,] Ionic gen. 2. declen. See πύξος. 


1 


ry’ 4 4 5 T ^ " ^ 4^ ^ 
9. Tas καλάμως---αἀλλάλοισι,} IOr τους καλάμους----ἀλλήλοις 


6. T'à καὶ τᾷ,] for τῇ καὶ τῆ, he observed Cupid leaping hither 
and thither. 

7. — ἕνεχ᾽ of τέλος οὐδὲν ἀπάντη,] because there was no end 
of this. ἕνεχ᾽ before an aspirate for ἕνεκα, ἀπάντη for &ná»- 
TQEL, 

12. Deldeo τὰς θήρας, that is, φείδου τῆς θήρας, τὥρνεον 
ἔρχευ ; that is, τὸ 0p? EO» ἔρχου. 

15. — ἀπαλμένος. Valckenaer, &c. read ἀπαλμέ- [ 116 | 


vos. e ἐπαλμένος. 


Se 
[II. 2. — εὔχεαι See Moor's Elements of Greek, p. 121. 
8. — inérgans»,] permits, as the aor. is often rendered. 
See Coll. Gr. Maj. Vol. I. p. 19. n. 6. Ed. 2. 3. and 4. 
18. — ἀώς,7 for ἠώς, the morning ; which is here used for 
the day. 


III. NOTES ON MOSCHUS. 


* MOZXOY EIAYAAIA.] 'PThat is, Tug [pvrs [ 117 | 
or MoscHus. See p. 115. n.*. 

l. ΕΡΩΣ APAIIETHS.| A very sweet [ἀν], and replete 
with every elegance and grace. Spenser alludes to it in his 
Fairy Queen, B. 3. c. 6. St. 11. Hesxrn. 

1. 2. ‘A Kóngw.] The order is, “A Κύπρις μακρὸν ἐβώστρει --- 
εἴ τις εἶδεν " Ερωτα----τὸν "Ερωτα τὸν υἱέα πλανώμενον ἐπὶ τρίοδοισι, 
Venus proclaimed aloud—If any one has seen Cupid; my son 
Cupid wandering near the public ways. 

6. — ἐν εἴκοσε πᾶσι μάθοις viv,] you would know him among 
a whole score. See Sam. Clarke, Iliad, σ΄. 470. 

13. Μικκύλα,] μικκύλος, a diminutive of uéxxoc, which [ 118 ] 

τήνω, gen. Dor. for éxstvov, 
Πάντα uiv ἄγρια, πάντα, &c.] Valckenaer seems to 


prefer another reading, viz. ταῦτα μὲν ἄγρια πάντα, &c. 


II. 9. Πλουτῆϊ. See Πλούτευς. [ 119] 
20 


226 NOTES ON THE EXTRACTS 


[ 119 ] 14. f yo δ᾽ ey δονάκεσσι. | Echo among the reeds 


feeds upon thy songs 
18. Τοῦτο, Μέλη.] Meles, a river of Ionia, which washes 
the walls of Smyrna. Homer is said to have been born near 
it, whence he was called Melesigines before he became 
blind; afterwards he was called Homer from that calam- 
nity. LoNGEPIERRE. See the beginning of the Id 
Bion. 
[ 120 ] 36. Κήϊον ἄστυ. Simonides rendered the Ceian 
city famous. ^ VALCK. 
TAIN ζώοντί----κὐοντι.} Doric for ζώουσι and φύουσι. 


IV. NOTES ON TYRTAEI 


* TYPTAIOY EAETEIAI.] That 

cies or TvgTAEUs.  Tyrtaeus, an 
giac poet, flourished about the beginning of 
Olympiad, before Christ 682. In he second 
war. when the Lacedaemonians, by | 
at Delphos, asked a leader from the Athenians against the 
Messenians, they in ridicule sent ‘l’yrtaeus, who was lame. 
He, however, by the elegiac verses which he recited before 
the troops, incited such ardour into the soldiers that they 
were successful and victorious ; for which deed he obtai ned, 
as a reward from the Lacedaemonians, the freedom of the 
state. Only a few of his Elegies, which have produced so 
great Am tion, have reached our time. 1. They were 
published at the end of the Hymns of Callimachus, by Fro- 
benius, 4to. 1532.—2. Among the Gnomic poets, Basil, 8vo. 
1551.—3. In Fulvius Ursinus’ collection of the Carmina 
novem illustrium Foeminarum, 8vo. Ant. 1568 [See Bion. | 
4 Inthe collections of Stephens, Lectius, and Winterton. 
5. In Greek and English, with notes, London, 1761.— 
T'yrtaei, quae supersunt omnia collegit—et edidit C liciiniae. 
Adolphus Klotzius, Altenburg. 1767.—7. Spartan Lessons ; 
or the Praise of Valour, in the Verses of 'lTyrtaeus, We. 
Glasgow, 1759, in 4to. (They who wish to know more ol 
Tyrtaeus may consult these editions.)—8. Among the Poe- 


FROM THE POETS. 


tue Grace! — edited by Rich. Phil. Brunck, [ 
Strasburg, 8vo. 178 

Il. 2. Οὔτε ποδῶν destig,] supply évexa, 

9. — Τιθωνοῖο φυὴν.) That is, κατὰ φυὴν. _ Concerning 

" n rm -- = 

l'ithonus, see p. 35. n. 7. and p. 113. Od. XIII. 

6. I [kovrolg δὲ Midew xai Κινύραο 7t Ot ov ] diesel Attic fot 
«λουτέοι. (see πλουτέω.) Midew for Μίδου. (see p. 33. n. 8.) 
Kivigao for Kivigov. See p. 117. Idyll. 1. and Ovid Met. L. 
LO. fab. 9. 

Τανταλίδεω Πέλοπος. Than Pelops, the son of Tantalus. 
(See p. 38. n. 1. 2. and Ovid, Met. 6. 404 ; also Virg. Georg. 
],. 3. 7. Τανταλίδεω, Ionic genitive of the 1st Declension 
for Τανταλίδου. 

16. — διαβὰς, standing firmly. For διαβαίνω [ 22 | 
sometimes signifies to stand astride. pee Iliad, Au 
458. 

1 8. am παρῦ usvos, | exposing to danger. παρθέμενος for 
magaGeusvog, See παρατίθημι. 

I. ES T'cOvausvas yo, | γὰρ seems to refer to some- [ 123 ] 
hing understood ; as, Be brave, ror it is noble to die. 

ll. Eit oU rtg. | For (007 read ὥρα, care. 

1 (ἡ TA m3 ] ! : 7 3 

| 9. Τοὺς O& πιαλαιϊοτιε ρους,] supply HATA, in revard lo [ 124 ] 
old men. Ha RLES. 

905 Koi voó γυμνωθὲ h: Iq j / ; 

«ὧς χθθὰ γυμγνωθέντα,] that 1S, κατὰ HOG γυμνωθὲέ!: Τὰς 
naked 17) body. 

JL ;^ A Pentameter verse following a Hexameter, is called 
Elegiac measure, from ἔλεγος, lamentation, because this sort 
of verse was first used on funeral occasions; whence these 
lines of Ovid :— 


Flebilis indignos, Elegeia, solve capillos. 
Ah nimis ex vero nunc tibi nomen erit. 
RUDDIMAN. 


LEXICON. 


N. B. The words which are generally considered primitives, anc 


proper names, begin with capital letters. 


AIT ATP 


A Dor. for ἡ, the fem. article. . a. iryyeda’® 1. a. part. pass. dy 
ἄβατος. ov, 5, 5, impassable. from M 


a priv. and D 77. ἄγγελος, ov, ὃ, & Messenger, an an- 


γελλω, to tell. 
j ἠἡγέρκα, to col- 


Daivo, LO EO. 


ess, Insupport- 
᾿ ΓΙ d 
to live. 1A. 


ἰβλαβὴς, s, 6, ἧ, harmless, unin- 

ured. From | priv. and ἡλάπτω, ἱγένης, ΟΥ̓ ἀγεννής, f0¢, 0, ἢ, oi low 
} , 

F'rom a and γένος, 


~ 


ἡ, Wanting prudence, 
te, From a pr. γιάζω, f. dow, p. nyiaxa, to separate 
counsel. any thing from a common and 


᾿ . . 4 » 7 . dies» fe 
tender, delicate. fane use, to consecrate: jrom 
, ὅους, OT -ij$, ovs a4 , holy. 

Agathocles. γκιστρον, ov, τὸ, a hook. 


ne. ἕεος 


, 0, f. io », to treat hon 
y,to confer a favour. from 
ἀγάθυς, and ποιξ 
ἀγαθὸς, οὔ, 6, good, wise, brave. dyvotw, à, 
᾿Αγάλλω, f. 4G, p. xa, to adorn, to ». κα. From 
make pleasing. Hence to think. 
ἄγαλμα, aros, Τὸ, an image, aStalute. ἀγνοιᾶ, α ἧ. ignorance. 
Hence 
ἀγαλματοποιὸς, οὗ, ὃ, a statuary. γνώστος. 
From ποιξ LO make, and ay iM dj to Duy, f. dow, p. 


J^ 


j,an anchor, protec- 


j, unknown: from 


nyóouaxa, 
" 1 PS 
Ua, ny ipacpat, » Be ἡγορᾶσσθην, 


A ya», adv. too much, very. Th. ἀγορὰ, a market. 
' A yavakr£o, à, f. fow, p. nxa, to be dyopdcpos, ov, δ, a purchasing. Th. 


angry, to be displeased, to be dyépa, 


grieved. Aypa, as, 4, the act of catching, 


'arác, à, f. how, to love, a. 1. hye capture, hunting. 


ait 


ἄγριος, fa, cov, Wild, savage. Th. 


a vessel. 
a message. . dy- ΑΑγρὸς, οὗ, ὃ, a field, land. 
lyourvia, ns, ἡ, ἃ watching Frow 


230 


d 


΄ 
- 


αι ya ) »͵ 


Αγ 


ἄγρυκνος, W1 hout sleep ; 


from a priv. and ὕπνος, SIe*p 


AEP 


vorne, ov, O, 


) 


bank. F' 


A^ 


0] aman. 


) οι 
0 LOS, ; 


ble. FY 
able. 
ad E. Dor. 


aa ^ 


ror Lj j 


" Tf L 1 ᾿ξ rj e" er’ 
"Adwvis, (os, b, Adonis, a proper 


name, 


LÀ ! - ' 
As ^06, ov, 


K 
From a and 


ὃ. , Imposs 
om aa nad ov 
for ἡδὺς. sweet. 


contracted for 


/ 


ἡ, a nightingale. 


V. 


^ 


"Ac, always, adv. 


Axidw, to 


Fyrom a 


sing. 
ἀεογίη. Jon. for icoyta,as ^, laziness. 


" m, 
GL Etoyov, 


di 


to satiate. Bul 
(δ 


ὁ. a contest, labour 


which 15 


Ψ 


ἄδω, 


; 


Dor. 


Minerva. 


modesty 


y 


From a 


lefile with 
: Irom aipa, 


o, ZEolus, the king of the 


ρέω. f. he , D. honka, 9. f. ἐλ Dy t 
j 7, , J 

lake; TTéS. 7h. aiptouat, to cnoose. 

See Gram. 


,to raise on high,to take away, 


baseness, infam 

, base, shameful. 
ἡ, shame. Th. αἶσχος. 
to make ashamed, to 


13 ?* í = ; 
dishonour, f. vo, p. geyvyxa' i^ 
Y 


the mid. to blush. F'rom aic 
JEsop, ὦ 


, to request, 
n«a, pres 
to request 


, ), ἃ cause, a reason, a 


fault. 


sat Cat, 


> 


to compla 
inculpate, to blame, 
fut. acova 

lame. 


one must blame. 


6, xai 4, the author of any 
thing. F'rom αἰτία. 
irvn, ns, 5, Mount 7Etna 
adv. suddenly, unawares. 
hy Syn ΤΟΥ͂ ada , 
Apocope o f From doa 
j / Hence 1 
F'rom aidi ne. 


captive, because, 


ta 


TO from 1A TK), 


he point of a spear, a 


ty, adv. immediately, 
dvos, 6, any space of time; 
^» the age of a man; in the 
plur. eternity. 
ai ci vtos, £ov, 0, ἡ, and αἴωνι )ς, τα, tov, 
eternal, from αἴων. 
Axacros, ov, ὁ, Acastus, a proper 
name. 
Ἀκέομαι, to cure, to remedy, f. éco- 


, , 
am, GAA ἥσομαι. 


; 


writer of 


AAE 


dxécrpa, as, h, a needle. From ἀκέω, 
to heai. 
1 ov, 6, ἡ, ummoveable. 
From a and xivew. 

: . hloomine TO hf 

ἀκμαῖος, a, ov, DIOOMINE, youl Uy 
dc. Krom ἀκμὶ a point, the 

prime of lif 


r , 
üxunv, adv. 


‘3 


ἀκολουθέω, o, to 1 K fco, p 
ἠκολούθηκα. From ἀκόλουθος, an 
attendant. 

ἀκοντίζω, to hurl a javelin. f. iow, p. 
wa. Th. ἄκων, ovros, a javelin 

dxovriov, tov, rv, a javelin. From 
ἄκων, the same. 

ἄκος, tog, τὸ, ἃ Cure, a remedy. 
From ἀκέυμαι, to cure. 

s,ov, 6, 4, unwilling, invol- 

untary, cumpulsory. from « 
priv. and ἑκὼν, willing. 

᾿Ακούω, to hear, obey, f. οὔσω, p. 

κα, 1. 7. pass. ακουσθήσομαι" p 
TH. ijxua, Att. ἀκήκοα. 

ixpartía, as, n, 1ntemperance, ex- 

cess: from a and κράτος. 


' 


" ς * nili os 
ἄκρατος, ov, 6, καὶ ἡ, unmingled, pure. 
Ὕ 
Ε TOM a Qd κεράννυμι. 
Axo Bis, éos, 0, kai ἡ, exact, precise 
, 3 ? > E ? 


κι : 
perfect; comp. ἀκριβέστερος, Su- 


axo {a 


| 
p rl. ἀκριβέστατος. 
,9, f. dow, to know accu 
rately ; jrom ἀκριβής. 
ἀκριβῶς, adv.exactly, precisely, per- 
lectly. From ἀκριβής, 
'" Axooáopat, f ἄσομαι, LO hear, to lis- 
ten, to Obey ; 7. pass. ἠκρόμαι, 
*Axoos, a, ov, extreme, highest. 
' A«raí Jv, νος, a nd (VOS, ὃ. Acteon, 
& proper name. 
ἄκων, and ἀέκων, ovca, ov, un willing, 
reluctant. Fvom a and ἑκών. 
Dor. for ἀληϑεύω, which 


axocj odo 


ov, 0, Kat h, mute. From a 

and λάλος. Th. λαλέω, to speak. 

' A ddoua : f. COAL, to wander, to be 
in uncertainty, to stray. 

ἀλαπαδνὸς, od, δ, easy to be ravaged 

or laid waste, weak. vom ἀλα- 


rá(c, J. £v, to ravage. 

dAy o, J. how, p. ἤλγηκα, to smart, to 
suffer, to be sad. Th. ἄλγος. 

"Aryos, cos, τὺ, pain, grief, afflic- 
tion. 

ἀλεκτρυὼν, ὄνος, ὃ, καὶ 5, a cock, a hen. 


ge in elie pee A κόμη σνοι 


QM) AAA 


f » aly oh L 
ἀλέκτωρ, opo, 9, à coc Ky wAo ὃν 
crowing makes men leave bAeir 
beds. From a and λέκτρον, a bed. 
"᾿Αλέξανδρος, ev, 6, Alexander; aso 
Paris. 
^ 1 "T | 
αλήθεια, as, n, truin. Th. adn 
«0s: » LO speak the truth, j. 
p. ἡλήθευκα. 
᾿Αληθὴς, fos, ὃ, xai 
true. 
Ye o» n 
ἀληθὲεν by My ὃν, (rue. From ἁληθῆς, 
ley nm 
ἀληθῶς, adv. truly, honesty. F'rom 
ἀληθὴς, true. 
ἄληπτ ὃς, cv, 0, καὶ ἢ, that cannot be 
taken. From a priv. Gnd Aap- 
βάνω, to take. 
| ; , ς} . ’ 
ἁλιεὺς, cos, ὃ, ἃ hisherman. 
dAs, the sea. ^ — 
au $, ov, 6, Dor. jor ]Àt ^ t 
LO lake, T" 


4» y 
ἑάαλωκα, G. Use 


"ud 


ἑάλων, I have been taken 
"Αλκὴ, iis, ^, Strength, power, t 
tance. 
>A \chorts, J $, J 
Ω women. 
ἄλκιμος, ov, 0, 
ἀλκὴ, Strength. 
"Αλκμήνη, Alcmene, the 
woman. 
᾿Αλλὰ, but. 
᾿Δλλάσσω.ΟΥἩ ἀλλάττω Att. to chang 
|" ; nA) e b uso 
f. £u, p. n^A^axa, 4. @, AAG) 
nAA L'ypuat, l. a. nAAa vU 
ἡλλάγην, l. J- ἀλλαχθήσομαι, 
, ἀλλαγήσομαι. 
13 » } !ho , ai p ης 
ἀλλήλων, gen. pl. khe NOMIUNALLVE 15 
wanting ; dal. ήλοις, ALS, Ot$, 
acc. ἀλλήλους, s, one another, 
enallvy reeinroe 
of each other, mutually, recipro 
cally. Th. ἄλλος 
ἄλλοθεν adv. from elsewhere, ἄλλοθι, 
elsewhere, and ἄλλοθε. F'rom à^- 
ios, another. 
* AX uat, to leap, f. n. ἀλ Uu εἰ 
"Ἄλλος, ἄλλη, ἄλλο, another. 
ἄλλοτε, adv. at another time, some- 
times. 
a AA ITOLOS, a 
ἄλλος, 


ἀλλ υτριόδω 


ov, foreign from. — T^. 


) 


NM" : , , 
estrange, frum ἀλλοτρίος. 
ἄλλόφ AOS, Ov, 0, Kat n, Ol another 


tribe, foreign. From ἄλλος, and 
ψυλὴ, ἃ nation, a tribe. 


f. dco p. ἡλλοτριώκα, LO 


AMY 

therwise, rash- 
j, & Spouse, wife. From 
; and Ai (OS 


sail ; 


conquest. 


wilt. 


from dpa- 


«at n, Dee 


CLA 
= | 


"Αμμων. Ammon, à name 
Jupiter. 
A uudye ς, Ov, 5. Ammonian. 
ἅμορφος. . 0. deformed, ugly. From 
a and A 
A uóxog, ov, & iycus, ὦ prover 
name. 


ameless 
UM LO defend, 


ANA 


to ward off; in the mid. to re- 
venge 

Aoi, preposition, about; wi 
genitive, on account of, concern- 


INZ,aDdOUL ; with Lhe acc around, 


the watch, to 


ut has the | 

and of back. 
Bali 

n u, p. DtDn«a, 
pari. ἀναβάς, Th 


làto, to cause to 


raise up, to draw up 


ptotbDuaxa, i a. lve 


to look up, to re- 
From ἀνὰ and βλέ- 
to read, 1. 
act. 


pa SS. di 


tiov, necessary ; also 
From ἀνάγκη. 


" 


νἄάγκη, ns, ^, Necessity. 


dvayoptóc, to proclaim, to announce, 
publicly. Τῇ. ἀγορὰ, the fo- 


to bring up, to force 
| ivdiw, p. ἀνῆχα. From 
uro and a y i, 
J. ξόμαι, to take up. F'rom 
ava and déyouat, 


ANA 235 
ναδύω, oT ἀναδῦμι, to ascend, (as 
from out of the sea), to appear 
Th. δύω. OT ὄὀῦμι, which see. 
ιθάλπω, ἴοὸ Warm again, cherish 
reanimate Th. θάλπω, tO Warm. 
40v, to kindle, to burn. Th. 
αἴθ 
αιμοσάρκος, ov, 0, καὶ, h, one whose 

esh 15 destitute of blood. rom 
prw. αἷμα, blood, and cipé, 


thout blood. Fem 


to deny. 
to slay, Lo de 
n«a, 2. a. act. 


l. a. pass. dv- 


αναιρεθήσυμαι, Th 


le ram " 
F ΤΟΙ͂Σ ava 
n a loud 


5, Dor. for à 
hear, never 
From a and ax- 


to restrain, to interrupt, 

sp off, to repei, f. y 
[ Es Th. KOTT 

wros, 6, Anacreon, a lyr- 

u,lorecover. From 


lo receive, to resume, 


μαι. D. a ir oa, 9. a. avi- 


v, part. ἀναλαβ 


s, Dor. for à ἥμερος, which 


'auváo, to remind, f. few, p. xa. 
F'rom uváo, to put in mind 
Fr axros, ὃ, a king. 


Ἀνάξαρχος, ov, 6, Anaxarchus. 


ἀναξιοπαθέω, o, to Suffer indignities. 
F'rom ἀνάξιος and racyw,to suffer. 
ἀνάξιος, ov, 6, καὶ 4, unworthy. F'rom 
a Gnd ἄξιος. É 
ἀναπείθω, to persuade, to convince, 
f. co, p. Ka. Th. πείθω. 
ἀναπετάννυμι, f. dow, to throw wide 
open, to spread, 1. a. inf. dvate- 
τάσαι. Th. reraw, to open. 
dvathacow, to form, to represent 


234 


dyán ews, ὁ 
BL. ᾿ 

ἀναπνέω, LC 
to recovel 
breathe. 


dyapráo, ὦ, f. fjow, tO SUS 


?J 
ava and aoTraw, 

ἀναρχία, as, , anarchy, 
From a and ἀρχή. 


lean nr 
ανασκιρτάω, LO leap up, 


f. neo, D. ἀνεσ 


raw, 


dvácraros, , καὶ n, de 


* Veen 
Waste. t avito: 


throw. στημι, 


4yacT&va y o, LO sigh ae 


στένω, to 


dva 


turn about, f. Ww, p. 


ἀνέστραμμαι 
στρξῴω, 
ἐνατείι £f , 
να ELV as, ἢ. H » M. 
zo towards. 
dvar AY Ht, 0o0SOLELE , j 


2. ἀνέτλην. tif. 


ANO 


ἀνεῖλον, ες » @ct. I raised, I 
slew. 2. a. mM. λόμην"  F'rom 

to expire, ἀναιρξω. 3 
Th. πνέω, tQ dvédxw, Or. ἀνελκύω, tempers. ἀνεῖλκον, 
to draw upwards. From ἕλκω, 
pend. From 


reprehen 


lawlessness. sible, not deser! i roach. 


tO DG 


Lo SKIP about, 


'] %. vKio~ 


stroy 


ui, 


ἔρχομαι, to come. 


rath ' “oe ^ (Yo fang 
, Wilhout; governs tae Genrirve, 


nephew 


dure, to sufler. From à 


τλήμι, 
dva ivo, to show, 
"rtl 
γΚα, Th. αι: 


,0 Kül 


upward 


ivad ρω, to bear. or cal ry upw al Is. 


r 

to withdraw, f. dvoí 

ve? κα, Th. pép ) 
Yixw, to cool, refi 

dvi. υχα From ἀνὰ 


"ex! 
esh, J 


χω, À. @ dà 


) 


FE 
» 


and Wi 


ἁνδάνω, f. ἁδήσω, to please. rom 


ae 
LOW, 
avdoa’ (Día, 16, ἢ, brave 
' 
, 
mTODET name, 


!4 
) 
4 


ry. 


Av»ógauías, ov, ὃ, Andramias, a 


lo&modov, ov, τὸ, ἃ Slave. From 


LI ? 


ἀνὴρ, & man, and roi 


) 


cia, as, 5, bravery. 


Log, QU, ὁ, brave. 


man. 
Lvóol 1, d$, 


ἄντος, 0, ἃ Si 


dvdpopayos, 9, ὁ, καὶ ἡ, 


human flesh. From ἀνὴρ and 


Day Ww. 


é 


d» Jooóóves, ov, o, ἃ homicide, a mur. 
deret From ἄνηρ and φόνος. νέωγμαι, 1. a. 
iópoóns, £05, ὁ, xai, 5, Manly. From 


ἀνήρ, 


ς, loot, ‘ite; 2n the middie, 
" ' - Π Y 
F TOM avhno. ] l Q F rom 


From ἀνὴρ, ἃ 


ἡ, the same with dvópcía, 


atue. From ἀνοδύρομαι, f. odpar, to bewail. 
ἀνὰ and ddio μαι. 
an eater of ἀνοίγω, ἀνοιγνύω, and 
D. avt 


open, f. dvoi 
I : 


$9, f 


a γα, l. à, dyéwia, and v tiga 


/ 


inf. ἀνοῖξαι p. PASS. ἀνέωγμαι GNA 
χϑην and ave » n 
Ünv, 3. pi. dvew xÜncar, p. 9. dvéo* 


AOI 
ya, part. dvewyas, dros 
Th. οἴγω, 


di . ^ d T*^QTrt( ‘ 
ς _& M. repugnant LO 


, , 
F'rom a and νόμυς. 


> : E : 
A vov $5 τος, ὃ, Anubis. the name of 


- j 


an Egyptian avvinily. 


forbearance. From ἀνέ- 


an antagonist. 
vw, ἃ contest, 
E t arte ὦ ἢ wm timat: 
$ ) 9, equai in estimation, 


equal value. From ἀντὶ ir 


bs AL 
? 


of 


turn, and ἄξι ς 
TaToctónpt, f. ἀνταπούώσω, D. avra- 
to give in exchange, 


τὸ ANG of MC, 


Y 00), to re- 


X 


) 


ἡ, worthy of confi- 
m ἄξιος, worthy, and 


worthy. 


is, and Dor. a ida, ἃς, 7, ἃ ΞΟΠ, 


$5 


¥ P M > 
F rom the pe rf. Mm. ἤοιδα of 


$,C0$, 


ct t 
1££0CO, LO 


(n ἢ ‘ " > nasa rr 
$, οὗ, ὃ, ἃ Singer, a poet. Tr. 
dcíóo, 


AIIE 935 


"Δορνός, ov, 5, Aornus, the name of a 
place 1 

ἀπαγγέλλω, to announce, f. drayye- 
AG), p. qm γγελκα, 1. a. ἀπήγγειλα, 
F'rom ἀπὸ and αγγέλλω. 

ἀπαγορεύω, lO renounce, to grow 
Weary, todeny. Fvom ἀπὸ and 
ἀγορεύω, to Speak. 

ἀπαγριόω, ὦ, 1 ake wil 
rypióo, ὦ, to make wild, render 
Savage. rom ἀπὸ and ἀγρός, 

dráyo, to drive away, f. ἄξω, 


/, 


Oo hee 
χα, « ὦ. ἀπῆγον, Alt. ἀπήγα- 
» nd u-— FT E 
; wmLpe7T at, amayays Th. ἄγω, 


ὃ kai hn. insensible, not 

osuffering. F'rom a and 
ad. of Tad) 9) 

k back. From ἀπὸ 

. to ask. 

dismiss, 

10 deliver, 

λάττομαι, 1. 

ZO away. 


: to change, 


awaw 747 
away, ol. and 


s, JvTom 


to make 


Th. 


From 
oom, Th. 


to coal, to 
a coal. 


Ε ri 7 a 7 Ü a nd 


Iv Ut 


a £ 
a, 7 oT 


to deceive, impose on, 
ἡπάτηκα 
aud, deception. F'rom 
deceive, 
o " * 
6, 6, 2. €. act. from ἀποθνήο.- 
; ich see. 
are Héw, 5 to be disobedient, to be 
incredulous, f υ, p. 
From a and πείθω. 
1 ; 
ω, ὦ, to threaten, f. 
nad. 


ἠπείθηκα. 


236 AITO 


part, f. ἀπείσομαι 9 “,ἅπιον. From 


dro and εἶμι, 0r inut, to gO 
ἀπελαύνω, to « away, to repel, 
f ἀπελάσω, D. ἀπήλακα, From πὸ 
and ἐλαύνω, 1 press. 
εργάδομαι, tO make, to form, to drove 
die. ! ; "E fr^ Y 
complete, f. ἄσομαι, p. ἀπείργα 
From ἀπὸ and ἐργάζομαι. Th. 
a work. 
dreotw, i$ not in use, but thence comes 
the p. act. dxcíonxa, to be wearl- 
ed, exhausted, as 1 
unable to speak for weariness ; 
part. ἀπειρηκὼς, Very weary. [UA 
ἐρέω. tO Speak. 
" ' " go away f 
ἀπέρχομαι, tO B5 c ay, /« 
μαι. 2. ἃ. ἀπῆλθον, p. TA. d 
From ἀπὸ and? 
ἀπέχω, sts, £t, tO 
stain, f. ἀφέξω, | 
i! - " died " with 
arto x vy, 1010 ACC.; d (opa : L 
gen. to refrain, 2. a. m. ἀπεσχόμην 
7A. ? X "M 
dríov, Poet. for ἀπὼν, ab: 
part. from rei, 
and εἰμὶ, to be 


, to distrust, f. fe 
; pres. part. pass. Fro 


"» I 
is, which is from πείθω͵ 
to persuade. x: ] 
ἕπιστος. ov, ὃ, faithless, incredible, From ἀπὸ 
distrustful: whence ἀπίστως, 1n- 
credibly, faithlessly. From a and ἀποκώλι 


πίστις. which is from πείθω, to per- πὸ and x 


» 
f 


suade. ! 
Am jog, 6n, ov, commonly ἁπλοῦς 
οὖν, simple. 
' Ἀπὸ. with gen. from, after 
ἀποβάλλω, to cast away, to lose, f. 
ἀποβαλῶ. D. ἀποβέβληκι . 9. a. ἀπέβα- 
hov. to throw. 
ἀπόβασις, ews, n, & descent, disem- 
barking. From árofaü 
ἐποβλέπω, to regard, to direct atten- 
tion to, to look toward, f. vo, p. 
ἀποβέ Ἴλεφα. Th βλεπω 
ἀποδιδράσκω, to run away. ΤΆ. à- 
δράσκω. 
ἑτοδίδωμι͵ to give again, to recom- 


p.41 
p.m 
AAvut. 


; 
Απόλλων, 


ar 


t «Ils 
νος, 9, Apollo. 


AIIO 


ἀσολυμαΐνω, f. yo, tO purge. From 
ard, and dvpaivw,which comes from 
Avpa, filth. 
απολύω, to dismiss, to acquit,to free, 
f. tow p. ἀπολέλυκα, Th, iw, to 
loose. 
ἀπονενοημένως, foolishly, indiscreet- 
ly. From the perf. pass. of the 
verb drovotw. Th. νοῦς. 
mea, as, ?, AN attempt, a 
Th. πεῖρα. 
ν, with gen.to dismiss. 
πω, to send. 
vaw, to lead astray, f. 


ἀποπεπλᾶνηκα." pres. mid. 


am 


vaouat, to Wander, perf. pass. ἀπο- 
πεπλάνημαι, 1. a. pass. ἀπεπλανήθην, 
I wandered. Th. πλάνη, a wan 
dering. 

o, to sail away from, f. ἀποπ- 


? ] τὴ 


to give 
f. ind 

: Y 
F'rom 


cret, 
From απὸ and 
Kein, ἧς, h, property, means 
From d$ó and σκεῦος. a vessel. 
ἀποσπάω, to tear off, to separate or 
le with violence, f. dew, p. 
l. à. pass. ἐπεσπάσθην, 1. 
pass. ἀποσπασθείς. τῇ. 
oTác, to draw 
Aw, to send, to send away, 
o, p. 17 τταλκα, l. a. aT 
p. pass. ants rApuat, p. mad. 
ha, τε. Th. στέλλω. 
ἀποστρέφω, f. 4 
turn away,to remit. Th. στρέφω 
to bend. ἡ 


(D, p. ἀἁπεστράφα. ῖο 
, 


drorí(Ünut,- to deposit, f. ἀποθήσω, p. 


ἱποτέθεικα. Th τίθημι. 
drorpiyw,to run away. Th. τρέχω, 
to run. 2] 
~ 


APL 237 


ἀπότροπος, ov, ὃ καὶ 5, to be held in 
aversion, hateful. Th. τρέπω. 

amorv) y i o, not to attain, f. τεύξομαι. 
From ἀπὸ and τυγχάνω. 

ἀποφέρω. lO carry away, to lake 
away. f. ἀπ ico, l. @. ἀπήνεγκα, 4, 
a. ani veykov" δ. “ὅ pass. ἀπηνέχθην, 
L. a. wf. pass. ameve y Unvat. TA 


to escape, f. ἀπυφεύξομαι͵ 


d ) opin- 
ion, to utter a maxim or say- 
ing, f. γξομαι, 1. a. mid. ἀπεφθεγ- 


aro. From ἀπὲ and ¢ UEy- 


ἀπόφθε γμα, ατος, ro, an apophthegm, 
wise saying. From ἀποφθέγγομαι. 

ἀποφράττω, 0T -«ἄσσω, fF. ak , to ob- 
struct, to stop up. Th. $párro, 
OT φράσσω. 

droyoa it is sufficient, impers. from 
the obsolete verb. ἀπόχρημι, ne, not, 
and, by Apocope, ἀπόχρη, wWACRCE 
the inf. ároxpiv, for ἀποχρῆναι, to 
be sufficient : f. dro y ofja£t, part. 
ἀποχρῶν, From χράω, to lend. 

ἀποινάω. ω, f. fcc, TO wipe out. 

ἀποψύχω, to faint; be disheartened , 
to die, $l fw, p. ἀπέψυχα. Th. 

Ui χω 

ἀπράγμων ονος ὃ καὶ 5, quiet, free from 
trouble or business, idle. From 
a priv. and πράσσω, to do. 

ἀπρεπὴς, ὃ, ἡ, kai τὸ ἀπρεπὲς, Eos, ods, 
unbecoming. From α and πρέπει 
it is becoming. 

"Axrw, to connect; to set on fire, 
f. ἅννω. p. hoa, l. €. fa, part. 
awWas, 9. a. pov, mid. ἅπτομαι, to 
touch. 

doa, then, accordingly, therefore. 
This particle can rarely be trans- 
lated by any particular word. 

᾿Αράσσω, or dodrrw, f. £v, to cut off, 
also to knock at a door. Anacr. 

᾿Αοβήλα, ev, ra, Arbela, name of a 
kingdom. 

ἀργαλέος, σου, troublesome, difficult, 
painful, for ἀλγαλέος, From ἄλγος, 
pain. 

' A ois, of, 5, white, also lazy, idle. 
From ἀεργὸς, from a and ἔργυν. 
Also Argus, @ proper name. 


? 


a νεῶν ὦ- ee 


Minos HEP NM 


£38 APZ 


ἀργύριον, ov, τὸ, silver, money. From 
ἄργυρος, 

"Apyvoos, ov, 5, silver. 

' A.í0ovca, Arethusa, a fountain in 
Sicily. 

A osorayírns, ov, 5, an Areopagite. 

᾿Αρέσκω, to please, E ἀρέσω, Dp. ἤρε- 
κα, 

*Aoeri, fis, ἡ, virtue. 

" A ons, cos Or ove, ews, nos, nros, ὃ, and 
voc. "Apes, Mars, battle, a wound, 
arms. 

ἀρίσημος, ov, 5 καὶ 5, distinguished in 
war. From do, very, and σῆμα 
a sign. 

ἀριστάω, ), to dine, f. ow, p. ἡρίστη» 
κα. Th. ἄριστον. 

᾿Αριστερὸς, à, ὃν, the left, unlucky. 

ἀριστεύω, f. chow, p. ἠρίστευκα, lO ex- 
cel, to distinguish one's self. ΤᾺ, 
Aon, M ars. 

* Aoorov, ov, TO, | dinner. 

ἄριστος, best, superl. from ἀγαθὸς, 
comp. ἀοείων. Th. " Aon, Mars 

᾿Αριστοτέλης, £05, ovs, Aristotle, 2 phi- 
losopher. 

' Aoxáótos, ov, 5, an Arcadian. 

᾿Δρκέω, to be sufficient, to drive 
away, to defend from, f. ἔσω, p. 
hoxexa, l. f. pass. ἀρκεσθήσομαι. 

"Aoxr )$4 Ov, 0, j, abear, a constella- 
tion. 

Apua, aros, τὸ, a chariot, a car. 

' Aouzvíos, ov, 5, an Armenian. 

dopóQw, OF ἁρμόττω, tO match togeth- 
er, fit, adapt, f. ὅσω, ἥρμοκα. 
From Gow, to fit. 

᾿Αρνέομαι, to deny, to negative, f. 
fjmopat, p. ἤρνημαι, 

dporpeis, ἕως, Poet. ἀρότης, ov, 5, and 
dporijp, ijpos, ὃ, ἃ ploughman, a 
husbandman. Th. doóo, to 
plough. 

ἀρουραῖος, s, rural, belonging to the 
country. From ἄρουρα, which 15 
from àpów, to plough. 

᾿Αρπάζω, to seize. f. cw, and ἁρπάξω, 
p. ἥρπακα. p. pass. ἥρπασμαι, 1. a. 
PASS. ἡρπάσθην͵ 2. a. pass. ἡρπάγην, 
p. m. ἥρπαγα. 

po or ἄρσην, evos, 5, a male ; also 
adj. ὃ καὶ ἡ, masculine; ἄῤῥεν or 
ἄρσεν, — a male. 

* Aoc vos, ὃ a lamb. 


AXII 


Jatos, ov, 5, Artabazu 
name. 
*A prints, tos, dos, 5, Diana; 
and -tda: voc. ὦ Aor 
* Aori, lately, just now, rec 
" Aoros, ov, 6, bread, food. 
’ Aoro1 YS, 0v, 5, Artuchus, ap 
name 
Ao (9. and 
draw up. 
ἀρχαῖος, aia, ator ld. From dox 
a beginning. 
' Aox, is, 5, a beginning, an orig! 
magistracy. j 
down is, 09, ὃ καὶ 
From di y? and yéoua 
ext \oxes, ov, ὃ, Archilocht 


)0€ 


' 


T) 
I 

. = : 
γχω, to begin to do any thin 
ς : 
k 


ye the first, to rule; 
fw, p. hoxa’ 1n m. apy 
£D, without ref rence toa 
following ; 1n p [ am sul 
Th. ἀρχὴ, ἃ beginning. 
ap ων, ΤῸ 0, a &*overnor. 
5 e. aromatic 


» 


δός 


: 


pre auci g 


; superl.docBicraros, mosl 
From a priv. and 


| kai ἡ, 1nsolent, 1m- 
dissolute, debauched. 


oonless. From a priv. 
the moon. 
to be ‘weak, to be sick, 
ἡἠσθένεκα. From a and 
σθένος, strengt h. 
θενὴς. gos, ὃ καὶ h, weak, sick, in- 
firm. F'rom a and σθέι os strength. 
*"AcOna, aros, 79, breathing, "diffi 
culty of breathing. 
! A cía, as, 7), Asia. 
ἀσκητέος, a, ov, must be practised, 
to practise 
A:sculapius. 
bot! le 
for” Ac «pa, proper name 
of a village. 
' Ασπάζομαι. to eml race, to salute, 
to welcome, f. dcopa«, perf. pass 
ἤσπασμαι 


Acris, (óos, 5, a snie 


^ 


AY A 


Acovptos, ov, 5, an Assyrian, 
dorcios, cia, &tov, fair, Willy, polite. 
From ἄστυ, £05, τὸ, ἃ city. 
᾿Αστὴρ, ἔρος, 6, a Star. 
derixés, οὔ, an inhabitant of a city; 
also polite, genteel. Th. ἄστυ. 
iow, dat. pl. Ion. from ἀστὸς, 8, 
citizen. Th. ἄστυ. 
is, οὔ, 5, and _ f- 
jjuuzen. TA.à 
λόγος, #, ὃ, an “astrol ger. F'rom 
pov ( Th. « ;, from 
yw, to speak. 
"Acr , £05, , : ; - 
: fos, ὃ xai ἡ, Safe, not liable 


i 


From a and σφάλλω, to 


| , an dd 7 y aÀá », to be indig- 
nant, to bear impatiently, to be 

offended. 
ai ?, intolerable, in- 


portable. From a and σχέω, 


Sup } 


OT EY ^ : 

‘Arig, but, μευ φοῤ τορι 

“Are, as, seeing that, for, as if. 

" Atea AS, ὦ proper name. 

childless. From a 
achild. Th. ríxro. 
. dow, to deprive of chil- 
aie. 1a nd τέκνον, 
endless, bound- 
less, infinite. F'rom a priv. and 
τέρμα, a limit. 

*Areoos the other, Att. for ὃ ἕτερος, 
in the genit. θατέρου" and so also, 
ürtoot, for )t. 

ἀτιμὰζ , f iow, p. κα, to treat w ith 
conteinpt, to despise, to disgrace. 
From a priv. and río. 

few, todishonour. From 
a and τίμη. 

"Arh 1S, di » ὁ, Atlas 

' A rotíóns, ov,5, the son of Atreus, 
Agamemnon and Menelaus. 

5. invulnerable. 
From a and τιτρώσκω, ἴο wound. 

ἀτυχέω, à, f. ew, not to attain, to 
bear a repulse. From a and 


T n 
* 


Ad. again. 
: for al 
avOig, AGAIN 4 av 

ai) éco, to pip , to e the flute, f. 


neo, p. Ton T Y. a 
pipe. 


* 
aToo TOS, Uv, ὃ Kat 


AOI 


αὐλητὴς, od, 5, a flute-player. 
ava 1S, a flute. 

a to increase, augment, J. 
ἤυξηκα. Th. αὔξω, the 
same. 

ἄυπνος, ov, ὃ, ἡ, Sleepless. F'rom a 
and ὕπνος, Sleep. 

Αὔριο yy, to-morrow. 

Αὐστηρὸς, οὗ, 6, earnest, severe, aus- 
tere. 

αὐστηρῶς, severely. 

αὐτίκα, adv. immediately. From 
αὐτὸς, he. 

ἀὐτόθι, adv. there. From αὐτός. 

Αὐτὸς, i, à, self, the article beng 
pre fixed, the same. 

αὐτουργὸς, od, ὃ, one who does his 

wn work, a labourer. F'rom av- 
τὸς and ἔργ v. 

Ayo, to boast, f. foco, p. ἤυχ ηκα. 

Αὐχὴν, ἕνος, 5, the neck. 

ἁφαιρέω, o, to separate, to remove, 
f. iow, p. ἀφήρηκα, press. pass. dpat- 

. -odmat, to be t ake en away, 

;. dd gonyat, 1. f pass. apat- 

l. a. pass. ἀφηρέθην, 2. ἃ 

,tro' 9. a. subj. 

7, nrat, 2. a. inf. m. 

ἀφελέσθαι. F rom ἀπὸ and aipéw to 
take. 

a pavijs, ὃ kai 5. TO ada Es, EOS, obscure, 
not visible. From a and $aívo 
to show. 

ς, ov, ὃ καὶ ἡ, out of sight, not 
visible. From a priv. and $aívo. 
ἁφάρμακτος, ov, ὃ xai ἡ, unmixed with 
poison. From a priv. and dappa- 
xov, poison. 

ἀφαρπάζω, to carry off, seize. 

ἀφειδῶς, adv. unsparingly, liberally, 
constantly 

ἀφειλῶς, αἄυ. simply, with simplicity 
From ἀφελὴς, clear. 

dp06vos, ov, 6, not envious; abun- 
dant ; hence, à 58óvos, adv. without 
envy, abundantly. From a pr. 
and φθόνος, ov, 6, envy. 

ἀφίημι, to let loose, to release, 

dismiss, f. ἀφήσω, 2. a. ἀφῆν, iis, ii, 
9. a. part. asics, évros. From ἀπὸ 
and ἴημι, to send. 

ddixvéouar, odpat, t0. come, to arriv e 
at, f. ἀφίξομαι, p. d piypat. Th. i 
véouat, to come. 

ἄφίστημι, to remove, to dismiss, 


’ 


240 BAK BHA BOP BOX 244 


o 


4 , x B ^ > ^ ^s Δ 

arocriiew, p. αἀφέστακα From ἀπὸ 1ÀÀ «9, f. Bada 9 δέθληκα ‘ » ; " EN 5,2: —- "3 , ry 

and ee to nli throw. to si - P Uhr" et A Bia, as, f, strength, power, vio- ,0v, ὃ, 8 shepherd. From fóec- 
ἐσ pt, ι Pi “ i row, LO DOO! ; pe 7j. m. Dto lence ζω. feed. 


ἄφνω, adv. suddenly, fer ἀφανῶς. λα , Pt ^ RQ » 
» 16 eniy, " apayvw¢ b E ox | a. ἐβιασάμην. Ἢ .. te feed. & βόσω, p. βέβοκα, 


Sa sat. J. cogat, 

From a and $aívo, to show. ivavoos, ov, ὃ καὶ j, a mechanic. dn violence, to compel. Th. From the unused B 
d$oy tóc), ὦ, to make light, to assimi- γάπτω, to dip, to plunge, Lo wash, | fita force. : τρυς, υος, 5. a bunch of grapes. 
late, f. ὥσω, p. αφωμοίωκα. ki J+ Vo " ada. Bia o adv. violently. powerfully, 8 ) ὦ, f. fcc, tO feed bullocks ; 
-— — 7. om" to look back, »qpepes, e i ude, | pers vehemently. From Gia 6 phich to be a herdsman. From βοῦς 

Ati dpt From ἀπὸ and ot a Greek, a foreigner,particu- is from Bia, force. ; an ox, and xóXov, food. i 
ὟΝ p o rly a Persian. : 9, βλῖον, ov, τὸ, ἃ book, a scroll. Th. βουκόλος, ov, ὃ, ἃ herdsman, From 
A bo oirn, MS, ἢ, V gm , i 5, 0v, ὃ καὶ ἢ, ¢ r Ba . 0v, 7 .. βοῦς. an OX, and κόλον. food. 
adpovris, 100$,0 xat ἢ, [ree ITOm care, a lyre. a lute: κα musical 17 2:23 c RUN wÓ “χὰ MS ὅσ, to deliberate o 

at ease. From a Qnd boovTis, n , j ) 4, 12 P force ; ——— nes pra 

Care. lous, £05, τό, ἃ weight, D»! Me. : ? τος. TO, counsel. 


Y i ov. 6. life, subsistence, food βουλεύμα, ro 

ἀφύσσω f. fo. to drink of leavines vo Migs Ds . 4 E . T 1 . 

δ ΟΝ va heavin iving. Put Bids, 09, 6, a bow, th Βούλομαι, to will, to wish ; 2n the 2 
LV itis H 5 ; , 


) T ' thafiroaolre "om. '/ δ, Pad sia “(4 un d 2 d » 
Ἀχαιοὶ the GI T(— ΕἾ -— AX "a  Daptvo,to weigh down, to burden, string of a bow. pers. βούλει, thou art willing, for 
gv aoioTOS ! j|, ὈΠΡΎΒΙΘ " "Ton ) 09^ (y ' ) [F.A : , ) b.m Ρ > 
ayao 2' )U, ὃ, n. mgt - € ful. i J. , p. ὕει y a dros, ov, 6, used hy the poets for βίος. Botdn" f. βυυλήσομαι, p. Be ot Anpat 
a c χαρίζομαι. Th. χάρις, 1a- ay life, &c. as if from βουλέομαι. 
vour. Üaovs, t ! , ee. Eb 2 τυ t . nee " 
᾿ : ; των pu σὴ Sy Bib. to live. f. dew, and ὥσομαι,». Bois, ods, ὃ καὶ ἡ, 4D. OX, & COW, a 
Α γέρων, Acheron, @ TiUDC) of En- superl. Ba ; . 1 » - su. ee vx. 1 ) ; 
. ; - ! z goi βεβίωκα, 2. ὦ. tDicw | Jrom βίωμι bull. 


, 


le riko p J . 0 . 
rus; also of the infernal regions, act ᾿ thie A: : X t : : "" : 
‘ Γ . : «Lala an which is not im wse,) whence the — Dovrns, from Bérns, for which also 


— ^ " τ΄. , 
ex Hu, to be sorry, EI ieved. From nm. e. ὃ. K Ing opt. Bcónv. 1n f. βιῶναι. part. Boi ς, βοτὴρ Hoos. ὃ. is ased pa shepherd. 
my ἄχϑ s, grief, " | βάσιελε P y eUmep nore u perf. pass Br ji ent, i Th. Bbw, obsol. to feed. 
A y (AAevs, sus, ὃ, Achilles. tt rust, and +}, "1 1. MS B? ν $; Bion, a proper name. Bidees 94$. Bootes. the name of a 
dyonor Ss, Ov, ὃ καὶ ἢ, unproht able. τὸς, most worthy ol y y. B. A^ in have lived. 9 a taf constellation. called also Arcto- 
useless. From a and yon: τὸς Frem βασιλεύς. Ι : ; - 


, 


qun LLLP SRNL o UNES: NNUS VERI TEUER 


fal. ER ofins 00 UMS. aded xA Re ἐ νῦξ: et ode from the obsolete verb jéeyt, aci ich phylax. x 

y ^uis à; , ' . » pat wi M is from βιόω, which is from Bios, Bpadivw, tO delay, retard, f. vd. 

ἄχρι and ἄχρις, adv.wih gen. " ing εὔσω. D. D IO 1 1; y ; ; T. Bnac US, slow. F 

per ἀπο ὰ VA | βασιλεὺς, ἃ kin λὰξ ἄκος, jid. foolish, lampish. Bpadds εἴα, 4, slow, tardy: in the 
x9. “2 yos ἡ, Dor. jor yo, Pact , ἢ, Ov, royal rom Bactrevs. Lérrw. to injure. to hurt; f. We, p. compar. βραδίων and Boadirepos, SU- 

_Echo. H " : ᾿ ENCE B£HXaóa perl. Joadícros and Boaót τατος. 

dis, ddos, ods, d, Dor. for fos, i : 


rora. r. | i 
sprout,to groW, J 


» 7» > 
ἠλάστηκα" 9. a. ἔβλαστον. Βρέχ 


wo. sometimes D Ew, Boa $$, εἴα, xd, short. 


eos, τὸ a child, an infant. 

w, to wet,to moisten, to be- 
βλάσφημος, ov, ὃ xai 5, a slanderer, dew, f. £o, p. χα. 

a calumniator, : blasphemer Be: t0£oy, ACC. SINL. τοῖα Βριάρεως, 
Which is from βλάπτειν φήμηι o, ὃ, Att. for Βριάρεος, ov, ὃ, Bria- 
(uua, arog, τὸ ἃ glance. From reus, a. giant having an hundred 


" . iv, Go ἃ 


Ν 


Βαβυλ DY, ὦνος h, Babylon, the name “ram Boer wae. to be an al . 2 

of a city. io hands 
κ΄ ad B9, he a! rie P nn v, 6 «ai 5, permanent, firm ἐλέπω. to see, to look, f. Bos 110€, 0v, 9, jromius, a title of 
gii : ) à ww, p. βεβλεφα. Bacchus. From βρέμω, to roar. 
Βάθος, tos, ro, Gepen, Ppepaiws adv.permanenty, S ly ba )} v. 7 eli Boovr?, AS, 5. thunder. 


αθύκολπος, ov, b xai ^, having ¢ lee irmly rom Biba ’ . , ; A sal 
Baixo )$, 0v, ὃ Kal , having i ( eep h mi i αιος : rV out. tc vociferate. f 3ooréóc. 0$. 6. & mortal, a man. 


SC Ἶ -bos d : 1 γαθὺν Bar c h ) ‘ ὟΝ ; : : " ) : 
sas im bosomed ; @s if iv Bé TR. H ro, 9 a 1 cian. , imperf. ἐβόαι si . BeBon Boo, f. τω, p. B βρυκα, to spring up. 
MOAT OL ey wv, A. ED OVS E 3 ^ 1 Y ᾿ς 

puli . to gush. to bloom, to flourish. 
£Awd doe , athvl mnn ^4 e, τὰς ὦ . Eo ama . : * 5 d " m : 
Bad Mos, ov, 6, Bathyllus, a proper βέλεμν ^, ov, rà, (ἡ same wi 6 fasi! Cs 4: βρώμα, dros, ro, food. From i ices. 
> — . > ^ missile weapon. . 307 an OX. Bowex: , VO eat, to devour, f. βρώσω, 
Βαιὸς, 09, ὃ, small, little. BA $,.£06$, τὸ, ἃ, MIssiie Weapon, % ad ; ; » 928 ἶ 
Βάκτρα, ov, Bact ume of a coun dart " CEN ἡ, 5c, ἢ, 8 cry, ἃ shout, a clamour. p. peppoxa. 
ixrpa, ov, Dactra, name 0j ὦ cam art, an arrow. From βάλλω, rom. Bod v0às, od, δ, the deep, the bottom. 


iry. throw , — ; ahs. ne 

8 4 NAE "To uec dieit EA E d ndéw, ὦ, to help, to vield assist- Boca, ns, 5, a skin, a hide. 

/£T0KC 1 Daxwyéo [ 3IeDrt í I 0 ὃ K Tr ) 1 ] 
ax evo and Paxyétw, lO. ceiepD ate JEATL vos, ὃ βέλτιον, τὸ CON ἀρ she 2 Ὁ. βεβοήθηκι βωκόλος. Dor. for βουκόλος. ἃ herds 


3 


Bi cc ic vies, to ve. ro par. f 7) lya0ó0 ood: supe? : Í 7 ΤΣ ) ^ . " 
acchic orgies, to rave. From | Jrom dyaUs0$, good ; supers. yria, as, 5, Boeotia. Hence man. F'rom βοῦς and κόλον, food. 


B 


Βάκχος βέλτιστος : , Ὰ 
Ba ZA. Lent fB | Tr } | TIT οὗ. ὃ. a Beeotian, and Boro ὦμος, ev. 6, an altar. 
. ἃ ΨΥ q aechne e a 1 B 4 sah . ; ; "3 : ἢ S 
dxyn, ns, h, ἃ priestess of Dacchu: jf ὃ & the threshold of a :« (Joc. 5, ἃ Beeotian woman. στρέω, Dor. for Bodw, to cry out 


9$, 7], J 


af acc] ouse ; 2 
a female Bacchanal. From house, 3oofac. and Ion. βορέης, ov, ὃ, the call, shout. 


Βάκγος, ov, ὃ, raving, Bacchus : 3 
χοῦ; it “Ὁ " " north w.nd, the north, 


942 TEP AAT AE! 243 

De. iM uu s - " ; . . κ΄ a 

Bóras, , ὃ, Dor. for Bosrns, ov, ὃ, t D'épavos, ov, 5, a crane. ov?), ἧς, 5, offspring, ἃ production, y the cost, f flew, p. cscana 
shepherd. ἔρας ω ro. a gif ? 2 race Th n τί 
. , ὡς . Ὁ m « a race. Th. γίνομαι. 

Tóvv, τὸ, the knee; gen. yóvvos, y6 


nS; h. expense ; and daraynyo, 
and yovvaros” dat. TOS, 7 the same 
aotiog, ov, ὃ, Darius, a Persian 


γουνασ 
͵ 


‘lh ! : ἃ ς γοῦν )ς 

ah ewoyéw, to till the ground, t De ἔνα and 

T) ’ : agricuiture, 7. /oi J' οὖν. accordingly, there- 

i d, Dor. foi ! j, the earth. perf. γεώργηκα. From ᾿ ῆ, the ἜΡΩΣ at least. From 4 > and οὖν. δάσας, Ὡς: for ὃ neas, ]. a. part. act. 

l'acár 16, οὔ b, Gadatas, a prope i rt un l ἔργον, WOTK es we cc. pl. γούνασι, dat. ol. from from δέω, tO bind. 

LE ἡμὴ : γεωργ ὃ, δ, a iusbandman. From vóvv. the knee. ‘ Δαψιλὴς, £os, ὃ καὶ ἧ, rich, abundant, 

. aia, as, and Poet. yain, ns, ^, the yéa, the earth, and v, work : Granicus, @ river. profuse. 

, carta, land. UL i, gen. γῆς, ^,the eart i.land. From ‘nad to write, to paint, to repre- δαψιλῶς, richly, abundantly, ele- 

"e axros, (as uf jron y! Aat), τὸ Í cal. véa. ii θὲ i Je % ἐγραφα, ]. a. ἔγρα- gantly. 

Γ Mik : nÜi J Tw, L be delighted wa. perf. pass. γέγραμμαι, yat, Aé, conj but, yet, and, moreover, 
αλήνη, ns, ?, ἃ calm, serenity, tran- ynyevijs, éos, ὃ Kain, i of the earth gc. See Transact. of the R. S. 
quility. "ron | arth ee dnm rss ed. Edin. Vol. I. p. 113. Lit. IL. 

yaÀn ὃς, od, ὃ xai nh, serene, tranquil. υμνὸς, 7 "3 - ; 3a. perf. qm. of δείδω, to fear, w hich 


γαμήλιος͵ 0v, ὃ καὶ Ny nuptit Mt Th. "n. - " AI. ' Ur , n^ ss wt 

“γάμος, mariage. ; , aos, ὡς, dat. γήρατι wong = vife. genit. γ δέησις, , 5, supplication ; δέησεις. 

ri 5, ov, ὃ, ἃ marriage, a wedding it, a, age, old age. - bc, Voc. ὃ yvai pre ayers. Th. δέομαι, to ask. 
wba cfr germ | gt à det, it 15 Decessary, it is fit, impers. 

: with an accus. 1n the sub). ó£n, 1M- 

MM. f. dow, D. ka, to be proud, D'noióvn; υ. ὁ 'ervone Ew “an | name. pert. Edet, T δεήσει, LUN ióínc £, 


I 
to Carry one’s self pompousty, ame. pre S. inf. δεῖν, , part. δέον. Th. δέω, 


to be elated. From γαῦρος, 1NSO- yi to bind. 

: lent. "c e. to arise from, l. f. m. y: | δείγμα, aros, T ὃ. ἃ proof, ἃ specimen, 

I'e, at least, indeed, yet. I? marks copa, perf. pass. γεγένημαι" 2. à a sample. From δείκνυμι, to show, 
| emphasis. L. pa με Om. | Δαΐμων, ov nerf. pass. — 

yéa, as, and contract. ya, ^, the νώσκω, OT γιγνώσκω, to know, ti = oi ΑΜα i,t to fear, to be afraid, f. δείσω 
earth. determine, f. γνώσω, p. ἔγνωκα, 2. δαὶς p : E: a feast. From δαίω, t , δέδεικα, pe erf. m. δέδοικα for δέδοι- 

γέγονα, p. m. and 3. pl. γεγόνασι" , ἔγνων, ὡς, ὦ, 9. pl. ἔγνωσαν" ὦ. a. ) dies feast. ty. also δέδια, from the unused verb, 
nonce P m. Unf. γεγονέναι, αν part. nperai. yvoUv 2. ὦ. Opi. yvow i / E Ἢ o bite, to Its tenses TT plup. ἐδεδοίκειν, perf. inf. δεδίε- 

à; | l. f act. δή- ναι, and part, « δεδιώς. 

Δείκι pt, 0T δεικνύω, tO show, to point 

out, f. δείξω, p ὁέδεικα, per]. pass. 


vmi mean tum MI ceto ae ae ct iuc ci 


i | 
l'aerho, ἔρος, rods, ἡ, the belly. paxa. 


s REET TCR OEM SIME RI LIST. 


, Jj é ! T «000 J y* ; $, ὦ u ft are formed from 


4. We 


' 


OECOEL^yuat. 
70. a tear. δεΐλαι oy aia, atov, he same as δειλός. 
the same as δάκρυ. to be timid, to behave in 
a, to weep, to cow (andis manner, f- ác, p. δε- 
Th. δάκου. δειλίακα. Th. δειλι , COW ardly. 
finger-ring. F'rom Δειλὸς, ἡ, ὃν, τβνϑνο τὰς wretched. 
finger. δειμαίνω, LO fear, f. avo, p. yxa. Th 


Aa áxpv, vo$, 


δάκρυ )i 


tne 


pue ee ee λυκὺς, eta, v, Sweet, 'ely nadie, ews, ἡ. ἃ heifer. From óa- 


Δεινίας, ov, δ, Dinias, a proper name. 
Damatas, @ proper Ashe 4, dp strong, skilled, terrible, 
bad. 

», to eat, to sup, f. few, p. de- 

Th. δείπνον. 
a meal, a supper. 

T T >. to prepare sup- 
per, sup. From δείπνον and 


vvs, the chin. 
γενναῖος, ala, aiov, noble, excelle 
brave. F rom γεννάω. Th. yb μαι. ; 1 
— us, dv. nob! ly, bravely. F'rom σκω. | - 24 to subdue, to harass, to kill, 
γενναῖος which is from γένος, birth; dws te? τς ες. 
2d this from γίγι μαι. " no Tn : al aa je ( M. P 4 Dam! 1D Y 
Bade auvi , ov, O, a. 111i] 


L / 
ytvvá », to bear, to produce, f. fac "t ; APR “ἄν iue: ed AB 
, a4 D δὰ | δ.» JC T Ld df! EC 
p. γεγέννηκα. Th γίνομα ice sate 
Aaván, ns, 


γένος, sS, τὸ, a kind, a famuly, reta. ac. 5. sorcerv. iugeling. ii " See m. 56 : πουιέω 
5, , ' | 111} " ' woman. c€ p. « . —À 
δεισιδαιμονεστέρος, Pa, pov, too super- 


race, : esce : h 1 } MGE ain μὰ " 4 
; a de cent, U Lil. . D | 3 " : f. εἰσ ) vive. to bestow, EL 
slitious; comparative of δει τιδαί- 


γίνομαι, E ὦ “ἢ 3 : ; 
? , VEUS, ) ὃ atnel r to put o interest wtie μαι, mid 
μων, which ts from δείδω, to fear 


yeoatds, o9, ὃ. aged, an old man ai M ' 
Prom oe ee n 7. fh. yeyo γίνομαι, to borrow. 
γέῤῥων. ᾿ 
y*g Aaravéw, ^ 0 spend, consume, ae and δαίμων. 


᾽ 


214 ΔΙΑ ΔΙ͂Α ΔΙΑ 


Δέκα, len, f 


- 


J. flow, p. διηκόνηκα, perf. pass. à διαπλέω, to sail over, to sai. to 


, 
er 8 } . ν᾽ YES ee Σ , “ty ie 
κόνημαι. FTom διὰ and νέω, LO πλεύσω, D. διαπέπλευκα, l. @. διέπλευ 


devdonets, hero ἣεν Jor. devdods : 
penc iy pon Ag ier an hasten. "WE ca, Th. πλέω, to sail. p 
thick. i Th. lodo». " 'ee. means ol tA ti us n a uakómro, lO cut asunder, ais} : ol Hoppe, to terry on er, transport, 
^om S EN a count of. In« j separate, interrupt. from διὰ dec. From roptpos, ἃ channel, 
‘ sevaraiioi creases the sien and xórro, to cut. {rom πείρω, to pierce. 5 
Lents 4 have διακόσιοι. at, a, two hundred. From διαπράσσω, and -arrw, to effect, to 
Rea » = ed ^ int dis, twice, and ἑκατὸν, ἃ hundred. Dring tO pass. Th. πράσσω, tO do. 


"4 77 
ro, Gt 


From δεξιό : Eua διακρίνω, to distinguish, to separat διαῤῥήγνυμι, oF διαβῥήσσω, tO lear, μ᾽ 
ü " ἡ "Ἦν ἢ" »ἥ p E : 1 . 2m ^ . I, JT» ? e ν ἐσ ) n diÉDL ;] o 
δέομαι, with the gen. to need, to , vat, a rt | jJ 900 qup. " appro J διαῤῥῆς pas COSA 2 n P 
AM E . A (vo, to Judge. διαῤῥάγω, «e. QOT. Pass. owppaym, 
quire, to ask, 1. f. defoopar, perf. yros LA vo, lO £0. » to j li inf. à ( 
Led seat fr t. j » to converse,to divuige, J. 17}. ot 
ótótngpat, AS εἰ rom . 4 ) t. game 7 Lana ir 
j [ D. ὀιαλελάληῆκα, F TOM 0.a GNG t. tO DICAM. 
C ; 
déos, ἔ ς τὸ fear ; ! ‘ ind ! À É Lo Speak. T , to flow away, 9p. part. act. 
Aon, ns, n, the neck ( rom διαβάλλ : ι CP YT "T3 
, 3, ~ . 5 i 1 - " 
Δέρκ and j t ] i 1 r -eived, to D ZO lea, ‘TOM appvets, and in}. óuappvnvat. Th. 
£0 na ctoxouat [ ‘ 1 νὼσ ( ( ΓΕ] I ! ! ; e 2 J - Lh te 
| p. 2. f. te] which see, ήθω, ῥυέω, the same with ῥέω, to flow. 
e ^. , : εἰ" me. διασπαράσσω. to tear asunder, to tear 
. 4 M. d C 1 i] a M i 


"e * mo MÉNAGES ος 


T FTV [d , 
] nva ji 01cOt oT jn 
apaynval. Th. pce Ds OT? puy 


Lamm cUm som 


a icccadin quan iili oiii 


rmi arie nnb rele jean cru 


= 


1 ς . - EP ἢ SEE Led τ 
διαλήσω, to be unper- οιερρυήκως, and 2. a. part. pass. οι 


smt 


look, f. 


EO0QKOYV, 


ἔ, 
Ν 
o 
Aw. 


ill f lece x ). διεσπᾶ a 1, / '*. 
ót£Ooo0ka 1n pic es, f.i », 1 χί 7 
1 , . SI | - LJ ( 5 td σπαράσσω. OT -TTW. 
δέρω, f. oo, aor. 1, ἐδείρα, to take off ( rogat, | Ol ᾿Ξ “αὶ. ς : ys 

Rm. " aa pw m imm. : air . ΞΘ τ lrauw anar » fi 

the skin Quac, lo draw apart, to tear to 
p E Ἢ pieces, f. dow, p. ὀιξσπακα. From 
δέσμη, ns, ?, ἃ bundle. deep Ex ed 

διὰ à σπάω, tc raw. 

bind. Ν ; «Ὁ. 
^ f διας.ρώννυμι and -vvéc, to spread with 
J&g TOTIS, OV, 9, a master, I 


εσπόζω, to rul carpets, to prepare. 

Oto T o( 60 O IUIe, i : i Y u E ne “ 
Δεύτεο : A : » ; Lt. 1 σ to change. La TELWC TEVW, perf. rtrüxa, lO 
εὔτερος, a, ov, Second. "rom. óuaóéo. 1 o bind E | treteh to exte ; 
A i LO extend, a. l. διε- 

ὄχομαι, tO receive, to Dee vom διὰ and ( 
J From oua QLG TELVCO. 


rate] > went εξ 1 H » l ] 
Penn, to expect, f. dé& yp Fe yos, reason. ιατελέω. By to remain, to continue, 
ie. 25 Band ita ! AL Z- 6. thought, reasoning. o complete, f. ἔσω, p. διατετέλεκα, 
ἕω, to bind, to oblige, ue, J. from the OOSOLELE Opa “δὰ. sw "9 From reo which is from τέλος 
g X ^ : Mu - WL OU ] yo. roi TEAEW, tL Ib to | TEs : 
p. o€ócxa AU TW Pe . : boc *5a4 Be vos, ov, 6, a dialogue, conver- an end. 
ἡ, accordingly, to be sure, indeed , 0v, , A ^ 

at lengt 


. 
) , d . 1 Y" rs : “ , n ὶ sn eh -h , 1 '] 
h ^ n. From 06:aX0} icoua, 1 A ( μνω. ] 
r4 


b, ς : 
΄ " vx 
Ὁ» ι( t " H rom onva 


10 


Om óià an 


j | . From τέμνω, to cut. 
j^ [5 My sees tue | ιαλύω, | lissvive, to disperse, J. tart, adv. wherefore ? From διὰ, ON 
» Praes | | | j account of and ri, what ? 
διατμήσσω, f. ἕω, to cut, to separate, 


olteruayn 


hostile, warlike. From δαί 


burn pass. ‘ayn 
εὐ ἢ ᾿ à; Ae ). διαμεμένη sand μένω. διατριβὴ, ἧς, 5, an abode, a mode of 
δηλαδὴ, to wit, assuredly, certainly. , διηρηκα᾽ “ὦ. G. Ou " . a e 7 Fro 
Th. di 3 i 
le ON. ι ake, " , 1 ΄“ 2 tan , tr " "és ‘mo t 
A f to hurt διαμνημονεῖ . εὔσω, 10 rTecal to me- ὀιατρίϑω larry, to pass time, to 
λέω , σω O I L Dn risl I | , ac P ^ - ^ 
"T ih y ji name} From διὰ and ve, f. Ww, p. διατέτριφα. Th. rpi- 
δηλονότι Lav, ΐ ely | onsi e " 
i» ᾿ Y, w, LO consume, 
doubt.  F'rom δῆλον ὅτι. , to lis . , f πὸ fae to shine 
| ‘a i pe : ^ ᾿ Σιανέμω, 1 to distribute, f. διαφαύσκω, f. φαύσω, p. xa, tO Shine 
Διῆἔλος. ov, known, evident, Visi ira, ἃ l1Vvin ode ( VIDE. ; Fro a through Th 1 to shine 
; | " y Éunka. Tom ot LO! ΡΠ, i. a0), J ΝΗῚ e 
'Onspic 8; Delos e of the ὁ . διαφέ Ι Ι |, tot 
Cuched, “ea I OS, one Of the ᾿ and νέμω. to assign. ( gow, to be distinguished, to be 
~YCLa des. De ΟἹ a cer 


Anais . Ὁ id νυσος. OV, ὃ. Bacchus, wine different, to be eminent, f. διοΐσι ^. 
Δημάδης, ov, O 1»mades. 2 prope 1a and xsTu« e. eS 1 " , 
LIÉ É ov, ὁ, J7emades, ὦ proper l aa ane ria n ᾿ιανύω. to traverse @ way, to accom- l. a. ὀιήνεγκα, Th. φέρω to car- 
Pe OÓLOKEAÀ£ M , - w ) rom : . " 
: : : yp fe’ ) mulos : ' 11S! f. D, DM. Otnvvuxa, From 

A nrgo, ἔρος, OT TD 1 ) : " ^ , ^ - . h 

Ἴ ide f. "9 | ivéw, to perform. διαφθείρω, to distroy, to corrupt, I. 

TOadEeSS OF CuoTI , ) ( | «11s toa ] " DP, : ) τ 24 r 
4 5 > ne : » . ἢ ; ἢ 7 ᾿ j μ Ξ ὀιαπηδᾶω )ς f. fco. to oversleep. . Θιαφθερω, p. οιεῴσαρκα. F% om 
umoveyaes, οὗ ME m, ἢ che c lt: mid ακληροῦμαι. to all | . ἢ n , ᾿ ( which ἃ , NOE 0 
np βγός, ov, 9, Ka , 9 Ink ΔΏΙΟ, i m . OM t  &liol From διὰ and πηδάω. φθείρω, U hich 13 from ἡθέρω, the 

an artist, a builder, a maker. F'rom dia and κληρό hich 1: aet f to fall apart, t same 

% HY h t . ' ciarTinTw, . πεσοῦμαι Ü aLi L oto! . 

rom dios, wh s from di fro pos, lot '] 
: ai δήμιος, which is from δῆμος, — from κλῆρος, lol fall through, to fi ‘ διαφυλακτέος͵ a, ov, that is to be 
an tpyoyv Work, OLAKUVEW n 

^ ἀκυνξς 


—————— ΞΡ ΣΟ ΝΣ 


: 


, 9, lo serve, 1 + upon rízro, to fall. guardea. From 


246 ALY 
diaóvMeo, 0T -rro, to preserve, to 
guard. Th \doow, the 
δι iX Jw, the same as διαχέω, to diffuse, 
tu expand, 
Διὸ IOK ) 
óaxa. 
Δίδι pos, 
twins. 


iow 


same 


διέπω, to 
and £x», to manage. 
ἑιερευνάω, ὦ, f 
through. From ip:vvà 
ῥιέρχ μαι, to gothrough, 
to pass. f. διελεύσ 
2. a. part. δι 
λνυθα 


ko T 1 ^ 


διὰ ANA 
ἢ » 
θικάζω, |. 
mine ; 
OK). 
Οοἰκαιος, aia 
Lm 
OLKaLOTaTOS. 


4 À metice 
ns, T), Just t 


v, r0, & 


j, Justice, a suit at 
γγενὴς Eos, ὃ, xai born of 
also Diogenes, 
From “Ζεὺς, Διὸ 
be born. 
διοικητὴς, ov, 6, an 
manager, a steward, 
ὁ, Diomed, a 
ὁ, Dionysius. 
foc. divine, great, vast: from the 
gen. Δίος. 
τι, conj. wherefore? because 
since. ' From διὰ, on account of, 
ὅ τι, What. 
dc. én. ἢ, dev, οὖν, double. 
twice 
to awake, f. ice 


AYX 


Δρομαλ ἔτος, 
proper name. 
ὁρόμος͵ ov, ὃ, a race. 
Il, of TREY, 
ὁ, dew. 
a wood, a forest. 
wood a forest. 


1 
an oak 


οὗ, ὃ, 
dar μὰ b (vo ὃ a 
! , , ; 
' δ τὰ 
From Ópv$, 
Apis, vic, ἡ, an oak. 
Avvapar, to be able, to be 
Worlh, subj press. δύνωμαι nr 
wm pe rf ἠδυνάμην, ω, art Alt. jor 


va . f. δυνήσ pat, l. a 


σαι, Tat, 


n I 
; Uy at, 


DASS 
pass. 


We sometimes meet 


power, mil 


Ja 7 
"n aaa. 
? 


; P ade 
v, dat. pi. óvct. 


urticie, denol- 


p L7 vee 
pain, misiortune ; 


᾽ 


ἰὶὶ ἡ. lazy, inconve- 


Th. Ep) Ww, 


73 


working. 


^ as 
karáerarog, ov, 5, καὶ ἡ, difficult to 


} " s 3 "» ] a 
be allaved. From δὺς and καθί- 


From 


)51116, 


"1n 
colin ; 


Δράω, f 


ip s, , 0, Kal 


ter or, sharp. 


?, rough, harsh. 


somey 


From 


», $, Dromachetus, & 


EL'X 241 


rough. 
place 
δώδεκα, ot ai, ra, LWELVE 


From évs, and xwoa, ἃ 


7 . 
F^" ^m δυω 
an d δέκα. 


rj, & house. 


jud, 1006, 

to build. 
fopat, odpat, to present, bestow 

F ἥσομαι, perf. pass. δεδώρημαι, cat 
Th. δῶρον, a gift 

idos, h, Doris 


From dé ues 
Tal. 


E. 


‘Ea, if, a conjunction used with the 
subj. and optative. 
"Eao, pos, τὸ, and contract. 
spring. 
tavro nS, οὔ and contract. avrod, NS, 
οὗ ἑαυτῷ. 4... his, his own, of 
him, d-c. The nominative is want- 
ing. 
Eiéw, to permit, to allow, imperf. 
; £ i; 
Eta0V, ὧν, aes, d$, “ab, 0, J. cao, 
It takes « after c in- 
stead of the augment. 
ὁ n. ov, the seventh. 
seven. 
_ f. tow, p. xa, to approach, to 
w nigh. rom ἐγγὺς, nigh 
», to inscribe, f. Vo, perf. éy- 
Th. γράφω, to wrile. 
fow, to promise, to pledge 
. From 
i, nc, ^, ἃ promise, security. 
) Poet. for ἐγ yvs, hear. 


/ 


a vit . 
per}. εἰακα. 


From 


᾽ 


γυσει 
iow, to raise up, to 
, p. ἔγερκα. 

w, to inculpate, to accuse, f. 
ἔσω. perf. act. ἐγκεκάληκα. From 
iv and καλέω, to call. 
rj, a brand, a burn. 
to burn. 
the 


awaken, f. 


Eyxavpa, Ti $5 
From iv and καίω, 
brain. 


j 3 3 
From iv and κεφαλὴ, the head. 
ἐγχειρίζω, to deliver, to put into the 


E t ἊΣ μὰ 
κέφαλος. OV, ὃ, καὶ ἢ 
Υ 


) 


possession of, f. ίσω, p. xa, Th 
χεὶρ, the hand. 
Avs, vos, 7, an eel. 


f. evow, to pour into, to pour 


E to approach, draw 
ear. T. ἔγγυς, near. 


/ ; 


*Eyxos, cos, 3, ἃ spear, a sword. 


248 


Ἐγὼ, ἐμοῦ, ce. I 
I, 1 for my 

Edw, to eat, 

"Elona, f. ἔσομαι, 9. 

ἔζω, to place, to cause tosit, imperf. 
ti Sov, 

ἔην, I was, he was, Jon. and P 


for iv, 1. and 3. sing. 1mper]j. oj ive way, to Su 


£lui, LO be. 

"E9évo, or θέλω, to will, to w 
impe rf. ἔθελον, es, €, Kk ÜEA fc 
τεθέληκα, perf. pass. revédrr 
whence θέλημα, will. 

Evos, cos, τὸ, ἃ nation, a race. 

Ἔθος, sos, τὸ, ἃ custom, a rite, 
institution. 

Faw, obsolete, to be wont, p. m. εἴ 
Th. ἔθος, a custom. 

Ei, conjunct, if. Hence «id 
O that. 

εἴαρος, gen. sing 
From tao, ρος, 

εἴθεται, it drops, 
and Poet. for 
jor λείβειν, εἰβόμεν Ss, for λειθό, 
Th. λείβω, f. yw, to pour out. 

εἴγε, if indeed, if only, conjunct. 
used with the indic. 

εἰδέναι, either the present inf. 


siénut, or perf. inj. act. ὃν 


for εἰδηκέναι, from eid 


cidéw, tO KNOW, f. eidi 
plup. εἰδήκει" 
and cidewv, Alt. ἤδειν, εἰς, 


wav’ p, m. vida, | know. 


εἴδημι, nol in use ; Lhe same with cidé 
to know; inf. εἰδέναι 

£1 00s, £06, TO, fi " . appearant e, 
beauty. Th. cidw, to see. 

εἰδύλλιον, an id yl an eclogue. From 


) 


* 


εἶδος, form. 


)», ov, rd, AN image. 
an appearance. 
εἰδὼς, having known, perf. part. act. 
by Sync. for εἰδηκὼς, dros, from 
idéw, or εἴδημι, to know, f. foo. 
iO’, for εἶτα, then, on account of an 
aspirate following. 
ee Othat, Th. εἰ, if. Eira, adv 
εἰκάζω, f. ἴσω, 10 compare, to con- and interrog. 
jectare. ΤΆ. cixw, to be like. veto 1 


EKK ERO 249 


εἴωθα, I have been, or I am wont, ἐκκλίνω, f. và, to decline, 1. wor. i 
per]. γι. (for eiGa 01 the Pleonasm εκλίνα. From ἐκ and κλίνω. 
£vat, l. vl. εἰώθα- ἐκκρέμα 1at, to h ES κρεμά ), 
efface, to obliterate. to 
p. ἐκκεκόλαφα. 
cause to forget, f. ix- 
ἔλαθον, pres. 1h. ἐκλαν- 
f. m. ἐκλήσομαι, 
perf. pass. ixM- 
From ix and arÜàvo, 
, S€€. 


the two, ὁ h. ἐκλέγω. f. fw, p. xa, lo choose, to se- 


ἐς 
θάνομαι. to lorge 
7A. ἐκλ ληθα. 


ἑ 


" "J, 
Dt rf. 


rp 


n, n$, Ne Hecate the moon. lect. Lh. λέγω, 


Dor. for ἕκητι, for the sak2 of, ἐκπέμπω, to send away, to send out, 
by the will or fa- to despatch, f. Yu, ἐκπέπεμφα, perf. 
yros, W1lll1ng. SS, ἐκπέπεμμαι, Wat, πμαι' L4 


1un- ; τέμφθην" |. a. 


Elem x] 
having à I 
F'rom ἑκατὸν, a hun- εμφθεὶς, and pl. 


! 1 LI 
dred, and χεὶρ, he hand. 
Exarór, a hundred. 
, ' J * la ΩΝ 
ἐεκατονταρχῆης, 0v, Qua Ext rar ) 7I Ua). j co, tO aestroy, to 


^ bm / & = 7 £nn 
ov. ὃ. a centurion. From i waste. From ἐκ and πέρθω 
and ἄρχος, or ἄρχων, a command πετάννυμι, t0 expand, 7. ἐκπετάσω 
επέτασα. with am accus, From 


ao’ ) ) i I , . eet 
ἐκβάλλω, f. ἐκβαλ p. ἐκβέβληκι ' ἐκ Gd. πετάω, LO Opel 


throw out, ject, | sh. ἐκπηδάω, ὡ, f.fiow, to leap out. From 
Th. Bad t. dd | 
cout of. 
Gram. 
) , 19 
amaze- 


From 


,acup. from ἐκπίνω. 


expel, drive out, J. 


adv. at full 
to extend. 
or ἐκτάττω, f. tw, to draw 


Ss 


thence, thence forw ard. »t and at range in order. From 
ἐκτέτακα, tO extend, 
jither, at ς F'rom ἐκ and τείνω 
Th. ἐκεῖνος. ε, since that time, thereafter 
to warm. From ix and ,. τότε, then. 
same with θέρω, to ἑἐκτρέφω, f. θυέψω, ἴο bring up. From 
£x a nd τρέφω. 
to cleanse. f. ἐκκαθαρῷῶ. l. ixrot c. T. Ww, to rub out. 


1Dapa. From ix and xatat- CTUmPAIW, €, LO blind. From τυφλός, 


Exxavua, aburn. T3. xsatw,to Ἕκτωρ. ρος. 5, Hector, a son of Prt 
burn. am, leader of the Trajans. 
f, a popular assembly, ἐκφε flee, escape, f. ἐκφεύξω, 


ἐκκλησία, as. ly, 


; ^ , rr" 
an assembly. ). M, ἐκπέφευγα. TR. φεύγω 


90€ 
audias 4 


ive tree 


to draw, to strike, 


Jrom tha 


4 


nimbo 


1 
,an CiC2z1ac 


EAEYyELO, 


) ) 


the same. 


0v, 0,8 proof, an argument 


- 1 ᾿ 
»olinoe 
feeling. 


ελίσσω, f. 


cause Ww 


pity, 
ἢ, Íree I 


fY 
it 


b "ee, 
ἐλευθερόω, to emancip: 
nowt 
pe VE. ἡλευθέοωκα. 
iree. 


EALVUEO ὡς ad? 


of ivory. 


«Mas, avrog, b, an elephant, iv 


the Ὶ ] 
the tooth of an elephant 
J "E d 


ἐληλαμένος. for nhau£vos 
Att. from £Aaovo, to D 
z 


"IT 
EA«os, £0$, 


"L' : 
Exo, to draw, to 


) 
"Y A 
& ÀkOV, f. $0. 


ΜΠ 


Greece. 


to the brim. 


From 


ENY 


ἐνθάδε, adv. here, to this place. 

vÜcv, ἐνθένδε, and ἐντεῦθεν, adv 

hence, thence. Th ἔνθα, here, 
there. 

Σνθουσιάζω. OF -ἄω, f. ác, p. axa, to 
mandize. be enthusiastic or inspired. From 
to eat. ἔνθους, contr. for ἔνθεος, inspire. \. 

it, to represent, to h Oe δ God. 
F'rom iv and gai- tvOvphors, ews, ἡ, Consideratian, re 

From iv and θύμος. 
display, an appear- ἔνιοι, ov, ii, some. 
indication, a Sign. ἐνίοτε, sometimes. From ἔνιοι, 

à) ‘xa, to be strong. 
n, to terrify, f. fm, '"TOn t nd i Y VG Th. (0 X VS, 
uat, to flee, to fear. 'vvoéo, ©, f. how, to think, to reflect, 
larmed, affright to remember.  F'rom £vvoos, 1n- 
| wise, which is from iv 


now, p. ἐνωκῆκα, 


rf 


to dwell. Th. 


Th. ὅπλον, ἃ 
, to disquiet, to annoy, to 
be troublesome, f. ficw, p. ἐνώχλη- 
tv and by déw, the same. 
ὄχλος, a crowd. 
la, and ivravvi, there, thither, 
her. Th. ἔνθα, here, ther 
τέλλομαι. to command, to order, 1. 
f. m. ἐντελλοῦμαι, perf. pass. tvré- 
at, 1. ὦ. m. ἐνετειλάμην, 
From iv and ri- 
to be. 
_adv.thence, therefore. 7. 


"i. Dor. for εἰσὶ or for icri, from 
εἰμὶ, : 

τίθημι, and ἐντίθεμαι, to place in, 
to deposit, to insert. Th. τίθημι 
to engender, to produce, 


From iv and ríxro, which 
οιφάω. ὥ. to enjoy one's self, 
lead a luxurious and effeminate 

o insult, to abuse wanton- 
y, 7. now, p ἐντετρύφηκα. From 
ty and rovóf. Th. θρὕὔπτω. 
to happen, to meet, f. 
and ἕνεκεν, h gen. O C ἐντεύξομαι" 9. a. évérvyov. From 
of. ü and τυγχάνω, to be. 


víov, ov, τὸ, a vision, ἃ dream 


, 


t 


LO 


€£vTV? χά 


, and ἔξ : 
Th. εἰμί. From iv ané ὕπνος. 
Ἔνθα, adv. where, there 


EXO T ΕἼΤΙ ἘΠῚ 253 


, preposition, used with the ἐξονειδίζω, to reproach, to treat with ἐπὰν, conjunct. after that. From ἐπὶ &c. with the accusative, motion 
| : ἶ " $, ἃ T€- and i». directed upon, towards, against. 
‘ake away, ἐπανέρχομαι, to resume, to turn bac] ἐπιβαίνω, to mount, to tread, to em- 

to return, f. ἐπανελεύσυμαι" 2. a. bark, to ascend, to land 


H ; > a : 
Mov. I rom ἐπὶ. ava, Nd to &ripncogat, Dp. eriDtDn«a 2. a, £Tt* 


youat, to come. Dnv* 2. a. part, ἐπιβάς. From ἐπι 
erariornur, tO rise up against, f. ἐπι and Dativo, lO go 
ὲ ἐπειβάλλω, to cast upon, to impose, f. 
ἐπιβαλλῶ, p. ἐπιβέσληκα" 2. a. ἐπέ- 
over, above. From ἐπί Padov" 2. a. part. act. ἐπιβαλὼν, 
οντος, Pe 7j. pass. ἐπιβέθλημαι, Th. 
From βάλλω, to throw. 
͵ D " v ὦ Y 
ἐπιβάτης, ov, 6, a passenger. Th. 
jat * 
lóc to feed: f. βοσκήσω" in th 
Σπιδόσκω. lO 1leed; |. οσκησω" ΤΏ Lhe 
mid. to teed upon. Th. Bbw, ὦ 


; 553 


to conspire against, to 
Th. βούλη. 
near the earth, ter- 
; πιγεία, terrestrial 
things, what can be easily under- 
ter, ailer that, stood From ἐπὶ and yéa, 00:1.» 
t. used with the γῆ, ine earth. 
| ; i to deride, to 
ἐς GRO αἱ WES. M. ἐπα y) sat, LO Promise τειδὰν, After that, for ἐπε h. auch at. h. γελάω, to laugh. 
ΓΟ απὸ LO NOI , Pass Ty) μαι. ἐπε >. -— t, , ere ἢ : er, LO pro- 


) ΟὟ LO, toadvance. 
Ἢ T * * 1 
ες, €, Dp. ἐπ νυμι, ἐπιδεικνύω, LO SHOW, tO 


Dp. ἐπιδέδοχα. 


st himself, 
“ was D. 

xa’ δι ἃ. t ων" a. ἐπέδωκα" 1. 
a. pass. É fr . Th. ὁὀίδωμι, το 


Gu 


(KE, perf. mid. it 1S | it ἐπιδιώκι J. ae, ! ‘sue From 
From ἐπὶ and εἰ 1 

ee i ἡ πιδράττοι ke h to han- 
to interrogate, lle, to grasp, f. gw. TZ’. dparra, 
the same. 


ἐπιδρομὴ, ἧς, 4, an inroad, an incur- 


j 
πῆλθον. From sion. 


come, p.m. ἐπιεικῶς, adv. justly, moderately. 
] 


From ἐπὶ and cixw, to yield. 
Th. ἐπιέλπομαι, to hope; ἐπιελπέτ, a; s 
imperat. c being elided. 
toinjure, ἐπιζητέω, to seek out, to require, f. 


to calumnaate, ἥσω. D. £Tt(fTnka^ 1. a. ἐπεζήτησα, 


E-i, a preposition, upon; with the From em and (nréw, to seek. 
> " smooth breathing by genitive, rest or molion, upon: ἐπιθυμέω, tO desire, to wish, f. few, 
ἐξολλύω͵ and -) λυμι | , c : the /Eolic dialect. From ἐφάλλο- with the dative. close upon, de- n. ἐπιτεθύμηκα, From ἐπὶ and θυμὸς, 


— pat, from ἐπὶ and ἄλλομαι͵ to leap iding upon, upon account of, inclination. 


, 


eO) * 


Angl 


or 
424 
tri fv εἰ, (D, | 
22. Hr "M LO anc 
ἐπικαθίζω, to 
f. ico, D. 
Kat «o, 
the same. 
ἐπικαλέυ 
on, 7. ἐσ 
ἐπὶ Qd xa 


ἐπικλί 


πικοσμξω, i 7 
ert and KOC jit 
to stoopdown, f. yo. Th 


he same. 


EMMKUT TW, 
a (dit bin 
addition, to 
Ἢ 

F'rom ἐπὶ 


f 


ἐπιλαμβάνω, to take in 
lay hold of, to seize. 
and λαμβάνω, to take, per 


Alt. εἴληφα. 


A&£And 1, 
ι. perl. Dass 
.7 } 55. 


From ἐπὶ 


] 
DnOOSsC, 


say, toc 
ἐπιμέλεια, 
Th. μέλει, it 
ἐπιμελέυμαι, οἵ 
with a genit. f. 
Th. pir 
ἐπιμέλομα " the same 
to take of. 
ς, adv 
From ἐπινελὴς͵ cal 
it 15 a care 


μέμφομαι, to accuse. F'rom ἐπὶ 


Anuat, 


care 


150puat 
», to continue, to persist, 
ersevere, f. ἐτιμενῶ, p. ἐπιμέμενη 
κα. Th. μένω, to remain. 


' 
ἐπιμηγανάομαι, pat, tO pilot, 07 


trive against, to think of, f. 


par, pe rf pass. ἐπιμεμη yávn a 
Th. μηχάνη. 

ἐπινήχομαι, to swim upon the suface 
to float F'rom viyouat, ! 
which is from 

É a. 


to think of, 


send. 


crown. 


: 
ἐπινοξω, ν ovos, ὃ καὶ 


skilful. γον ἐσ tO SWE n. to 


T.i 


1 ᾿ 

τι, to KNOW. 

5j, aletter, an epistie. 
ιστελλ 


στρουῴφα, aor. 


*11 


£c, to slaughter, to Kill; 
, : 7 
vor, From ἐπὶ and 
] 
tt ic n rh 11 rr nt 
to diSturbD, i interrupt. 
or -ccc, f. £o. 
» to station, to com- 
1, to arrange, f. £o, p. réraxa. 
iri and rácc 


epitaph. 


relating to & 


From iri and 


τέλλω. NOL 17. 4,56 


necessary requisite, 


the 


set upon, 
ἐπιτέ- 
τίθημι. 1O plac e. 
he rising of the stars. 
hich see 
τι, 202 CL SCC 
5. shortened, short, 
lious. F'rom ἐπὶ ANG ré£yu- 


"^T 14 
commit, 


/ 


to turn 
yeved 


.im- 


F Yom 


Kain, NACKI 


the hand 
: native. F'rom 
γῶρος, a place. 


μαι. to £o to, to al- 


Kat ij, 


iat 
imper]. 


F'rom ini 


swear, f. 


EPI 255 


From ἐπὶ and ὄμνυμι, or ὀμνύω, to 
swear, f. ὁμόσω. 

6, à, ov, ro, heavenly. 

n, 9. pl. ἕπτησαν᾽ 2. a. from 

Tt t, OT ἔπτημι, to fy. 

*Exw, to say; not used in the pres. : 
instead of the augment it takes « 
after ε, and retains it in all the 
modes ; i. @ εἶπα, as, €' 2. a. εἶπον 
ες, E. 

ἑράσμιος, ov, lovely. 


Trp 


rl 5 , ^ 
From teaw, x 


Eso TR 


,. to love, to desire, f. dow, 7. 
] L| j ; 


ἐργάζομαι, to do, to be employed, to 

labour upon, imperf. εἰργαζόμην, 

f. £p yácoy It" 1. a.m. sipya- 

cauny, @, aro, the augment being 

formed bychanging « into the dtph- 

thong εἰ instead of n; perf. pass. 

Th. ἔργον. 

ἐργιλεῖον, ov, τὸ, an instrument, ἃ 
tool. From ἔργον, work. 

£o'yacTfjotOv, ov, TO, a work-shop. T. 


ἔργον, WOTK. 


Etp) acuat. 


disposed to work. 

work. 

a work. Hence ipyá- 

ζομαι, to work. 

dw, to do, to sacrifice. 

, and ἐρεθέω, to irritate. From 

, strife. 

'Eocíóo, to lean upon, to apply to, 
to press against, f. ἐρείσω,}.ἤρεικα. 

"Eocviáv, o, Vo investigate,to search, 


to seek. f. now 


αστικὸς, ij, ὃν, 
omen ὦ 
Th. ἔργον, 


y, ov, Td, 
» 9v, 


£0 
EO 
| 4 


Jk Ct 


Y 
fog 


r 
" 
1 


, p. ἠρεύνηκα, 
ἐρέφω, p. Ww, to cover, to crown. 
ἐρέω, tO Say, to tell, to ask, f. ἐρῶ, 
fromciow, imperf. εἴρεον, assuming 
rts augment ; pres. m. 


a fter « [07 
From jew, 


l. a. pat. 


EDnCc 


aid, aitov, Poet. for ἔρημος, 


t] 


, 0v, ὃ καῖ , and n, ov, Waste, 

desert, solitary, deprived of, reft, 

ense; y pa, understood ; a 

wilderness, a desert. 

0 £. jow, to restrain. 

ἐρίζω, f. ίσω, p. tka, LO contend, to vie 
with, to rival. "T. ἔρις, ees, b, 
contention. 


ov, ἢ. 


E “ry 
n 


To» zy e foc ἑστιά enterté 
τὸ, wool. From tipos, fos, tortaw, to en . 
to wait up 

Ἢ ἶ T" vronne vc€onat [S ὁ pmeni ts 
"Eo c, ov, ὃ (10, ἃ young goat. is QWE 
- 


EX Sy t $ 
"T^ « Y! 
E ua, τος, TO, a μι 
'"Eosnvrt?s, SWS, 
From ‘opis. 
οὗ, 6, Mercury ; 
tas, (hc same. 
cov. ὃ. Hermolaus,a proper ἑταίρα, as, ἢ, ἃ 


name. 


)J 
ino i 


From 


defence 
y 
OD 
i 
AD interpreter. 
the outermost. 
adv. within. 


and ‘ Kouéas : 


and - 


to speak, to 


) 


Voatyvouat, 


υνόμαι, or 

liver. 
wat, to. go, to come, f 
9.G. 1 


a. part. ἐλθὼν, 


TE 


λυθυν. ἃ na by Sync. ἦλθ 

oved, oy" 
cAnAvGa, 

0 love 

T », to love. 

to ask, to entrea 


^ 


- " ? 


Joris, gos, ove, ἃ young Cupid,a εὔαδε, 9. Sing. « 
loveling. Th. ἔρως, love. DAL : C j 0T no 
ικὸς, amorous, of 
From tedw, to love. )0 56 
tc. Poet. and Alt. for eis, into. 
όμενος, Sitting, Dor. fer 
pres. part. Jrom ἕζομαι, 
Σσϑίω. f. te Dp. κα, 


B 


Εἰσθλὸς, ἡ, à», good, excellent, brave. γε, d 


Lt to De 
lease, p. 


CGQOHEVOS, 


to eat. 
ne; 
ἐσόπτομαι, to look Into, to inspect. pressing 
TA. jrrogat, LO See. 
v, ov, τὸ, ἃ IDIITOT. 
preceding. 
V5 RN (opa, to look into a mirror, 


f. icouat. From ἔσοπτρον, Aa IDITT( 


From the 


and drropar, tO see. } 
ἐσοράω, to look upon, to view. MOM yiu, as, 
v and 


Th. ἔσπε- εὐδ f. iow; to 


00d), 
ἑσπέρα. as 5. the evening. 
ρος. the evening Star. 
‘Ecrepides, the Hesperides, 
daughters of Hesperus. 
*"Excrcovs, ov, 6, the evening star; 
Hesperus, & proper name. 
focrat, lon. and Poet. for écn,2.s09 
f. of εἰμὶ, to be. i 
tornxws, éros, perf. part. fron ἴστημι, 
(a, ας, ἡ, a hearth, a home, a 
household god; also Vesta. 


t h e 


to sleep. 


, to sleep, 7. εὐδήσ 
evepyere 
, Ἢ 


1 


MM. 


; 
£ood tO. 


£veoyeTns v, O0, 


εὖ and ἔργον 


εὐήθεια, ας, ἡ, Virtue ; 


courtez 


,. ὦ, 0 


De 


lor valued. frome 


wes, Dor. for «vó μεν. 


to benelt, to 


EYP 


εὐήϑης, eos, ὃ καὶ ^, simple, foolish ; 


virtuous. From a 


ro IDoTrais. 


αἸνώ quUos, vs 


1Aijs, ἔο ) Kat 


, 


luxuriaot 


very flouri: 
Th. Gara 


Jol 


P, 0] avoa- , VO praise 


Others sup- 


LO 


approbation ΟἹ 
PI 


Εἰὐξεινος. o , the Euxine 


εὐπλόκαμος,͵ ov, ( ri ἡ, 
having fine locks 
and λύκαμος, 


E: , 
aur , »3 “hs * wt ii, 
' 


sea. 

fair-hairea, 

From εὖ well, 
| hai 

which iti 
Th. 


πὲπλ 


from πλοκὴ, 

1 ' £f. 
to plait, 7. ξω 
Lu V, κα, 


loved, hi . ὕποοος, ov, 6, wealthy, expediti 
From εὖ well and πόρος. a p 
sage. Th. 


eumTreaos 0v, O 


? 3 


reiow, tO pierce. 

well-winged. 
From εὖ well and. πτερὸν, a wing. 

, p. κα. Εἰὑρίσκω, to find, to invent, to discov- 


» ow 
from καὶ ἢ, 


^ 


er, J. εὑρήσ ^ D. v0nk a. a. εὗρον, 
l. f. pass 


£uptU n 
xn, ns, ?, Eurydice, 


a proper 
name. 


f^ 11a 
1011) 


, 


, 
᾽ 


E®] 257 
Εὐρώπη, ns, 5, Europa. the name of 
& woman; Europe. 
j&«a, as, 7, the fear 
From εὐσεβὴς, pious. 

v, to Worship. 


εὐσεϊέω. ὦ, t. few, to be 


lizious 


of God, pi 


Th. 


pious or re- 

From εὖ and 

υστύχως, adv. with a good aim 
From M and Sox i nat. 

£0 xnpóvos, adv. 2! acefully. 

εὐσχημοσῦνη, ns, n, decorous appear- 
ance. From εὖ and σγήμα. 


εὔτακτο 6 καὶ ἧ, observing order, 


, > 
σέβω, 


£ 


order] 


in the m 


Lh. τέλος, 


life, plainess. 


, . Ya. OMS ¥ 
, δος, O Kai ἢ. frugal. From ev 
expense. 

| xai 4, ready, prepar- 
From εὖ to 


' 


and τρέπω, 
o use words of good 
to celebrate, to praise, f. 
un, lame, 


omen 


, to exhilarate 
1 oayKa, From 
the mind. 
idvas adv. ingeniously, 
From i 


honour. 
, useful, very 
and xpaw, 


O kal n 


From. ε 


* 
U LO 


8l ously, to feast. 
ἡ, ἃ feast, a banquet. 

éWonat, to follow closely. 
Th. to follow. 

ἐφίημι, f. fow, to throw upon, or at. 
From ἐπὶ and 1 


Edixvi ^u It, 


ἕπομαι, 


nut 


o)pa., to overlook, to 
reach, to come to, f. ἐφέξομαι, p. 
ἔφιγμαι. Th. ixw, to come. 

ἔφιππος, ov, ὃ καὶ ἡ, on horseback, a 
rider. Th. ἵππος, a horse. 

ἐφίπτομαι, to fly to, to ly down up- 
on. Th. ἵπταμαι, 

épisnui, to place over, to come up- 


on, to pursue. f. imc, Ὁ. igé- 


258 ZHN 


ornxa, perf. parl. ἐφεστηκὼς, bros, 
^ * nae ) + &) : 

and by Crasis ἐφεστώς" 2. a. tnd. 

act. ἐπέστην, ns, n, From ἐπὶ and 


?, 
iornuc.to stand. 
f 


ἐχεμυθὲ " w 7. He hold ones 
tongue, to De silent, LO pass over 
in silence. From £xo,to have 
and μῦθος, a word. 

ἐχθὲς, the same as χθὲς yesterday. 

ἐχθρὸς͵ à, ov, hostile Jrom xo $, £05 

, hatred. : 
'E Kis, t0$, OT Eads, δ, aviper, a snake. 
"Exo, to have f. fw, and cx: 


jrom the absotule a xt 


, 


D. pass. σχηθήσομαι, p. pass anon 
Ewiev, adv. from the dawn, early 
the morning. From ἕως 

dawn. 
tov, being, Poet. 
pres part of εἰμ 


e a" Wim ' .΄ε 
βωρα, ne saw,o 


for wpa, from 
paxa, fi 
ρακως, 


ἕως, till, until, 


ive, to prosper, to flourish ; 
j ^ 
ECaov, pres. part. 
Caciv, CONLT. (ὴν 


a 


ἡ, jealousy. 
) ὁ » 
,9 Kat ἢ, jealous, as 

. , » : Eas 
Aw TUTELS, from (Aog Gnd rvr- 

to strike. 


, 0, to emulate, to be emulous 
to rival, to envy, f. ὦ ἐς 
Aoxa, TR. ζῆλος. 

ζηλωτὴς, οὔ, 5, an ardent or zealous 
admirer, or sectary. Th. ζῆλος, 

ζημιόω, à, to punish, to fine, to in- 
jure, f. wow, p E nutoxa, l. a, 
pass. ἐζημιώθην, From ζημία, loss, 
damage. 

ζῆν, for (av, pres. inf. of (áo ὦ, to 
live 


, 


HAY 


" , [4 κῃ 
“Ζηνοφάντης, ov, 0, Zenophantes, & 
proper name. 


, 1 ΄ 
Tint , G, to seek. tO ASK, wumnper]J. 


ἐζήτο Ϊ. ἥσω, p. εζῆτηκα, 
act oi seeking, 


a quarrel. from 


; on od ani ' 
; |, an anima 


animal. Th. (4 


iat, to be 
l. fut. pass 


Ünv. Ah. ἡδὺς. SWee 
D E f a? vba 
wh, fis, ^, sensual plea 
kind, pleasure 

06$, £0$, rd, enjoyment, pie 


f. 


HPA 


ων, superi. ἥδιστος 


Awrar 


», foolish, stupid. 
6, the sun, a day. 


0, a nail. 


tiiliu. 
to run all day, to di: 
fice of an express. 
a day, and ópópos, 


shark y Tf tà 
lich tS ITOTA pe YG 


ule. From 
vos, an 8.59, 


ἥμισυ, half, by 


alf, and 


fda. 
half-burned. 


γ 4 hfesna - 
and d éyw, tO 


I , 
adeceiver, Dor. ἡ- 
F'rom ἡπεροπεύω. to de- 


r, indeed, assuredly. 

From }, either, and ποῦ, some- 
where, which is from és, who. 
But, à 

, whether 7 isit so 
i, the same. Th.i, or. 

5, and. Ion. 

no. 
Loaxdéns, Ecos, é»vs, and contracted, 


? 


"Hy, ακλῆς, o6, 06, Hercules. 


OAII 259 


ἤρεσα, as, t, l. a. ind. act. of ἐρέσκω, 
7. dpécw, to please. 

"1 P ' - 

Hoc 6,06 Sy 0, a hero. 

joev, 9. sing. 1. a. from do, to 
sing. 

300 L, thou W ast, ZEol. for ms, 2. sing. 
imperf. of cipi, to be. 


‘Hoiodos, ov, 5. Hesiod, an ancient 
poet. 


ἡσσάομαι. OT nrrdopat, Gat, f. noopat, 
to be inferior to, to be surpassed, 
+ 1 } 1 " 
to be conquered, to be defeated. 
. ἥσσων, less 
» Li 
Ησσων. and} TTOV, ovos, 6 
er, inferior. 
΄ ΄ 
Hov, 06$, OV, O, 
adv. quietly, 
" - b. : 
From ἤσυγος. 
ἥττεε. a nd nTEEeV, when followed by a 
vowel and by contraction, fre, 3 


sing. imperf. of airéw, to ask, f 
either, or. 


ropa, per f pass. 


overcome Th. no- 
teíov, wos, Hephestion, a pro- 
name. 
v, 6, V ulcan, fire. 
joco, to sound. Th. 


] wo, 006, 
sound. 
"Has, dos, οὖς, 5, Aurora, the dawn. 


i wo- 

men’s apartment 
or θάλαττα, ns, 5, the sea. 

Jw, t0 warm, to cherish. 

iow, tobe astonished, 


à, ὃν, crowded, close. F'rom 

θαμὰ, frequently. 

θαμίζω, to frequent, to go or come, 
after. rom θαμὰ, frequently. 

Θαμβράκας, ov, 5, 'Thambraas, 6 
proper 75.075€. 

ldvaros, ov, 6, death. From θνήσκω, 
to die. 

θάνωμες. Dor. for θάνωμεν, }, pl 
aor subj. of σνῆσκ v9. 


260 OEP 

Θάπτω, t3 bury, Á ww, p.T 
m. τέθηπα. : 

θαῤῥέω, à, to be courageous, to take 
courage, to be of good cheer, 
foo, p. rt Ἰάῤῥηκα. From θὰ 
same as θάρσος. 

θαῤῥύνω, see next word. Th. 
courage. 

θαρσύνω, to en 
Jago 

θάσω, Dor. for θήσω 1. fut 
ὕημι, 

θᾶσσον, 


par. for rá y oi 


éraóa, p. 


courage, 


of rí- 


more speedily, 


. from ra χὺς swift. 


sooner, com- 
i ίωω ab υ 

των h omparaiivoe @) Ux 

quicker, 


or θάττων. 


SWilter, raytwy, Jace 


Barr " s ge θάσσων. 
ler at, t 
mara, 


y, ἃ Imirable, 


Θευγόζω, to wom 


Oca, ds, 5, a goddess. Bul 
θέα 1g, ? | / 

be hold. 
Ozáouai 


acoua 


Osi $,0U 


for θεῖος, divine 
θεῖον, ov, τὸ, the divin 
being. FY s, God 


divine 


"OT t Ve 


God. 
Θέλγω, to sooth, to pacify, to amuse 

to deceive, f. £v. 
θέλω, or ἐθέλω, to wish, 

also to be able, 


to desire 

f. θελήσω. p. radi 
Anxa, from 0 hw. 

θέμις, 


urros, OT «dos, ^, Tight, justice, 


the goddess of justice. 


0; IS, OU, 0, God ; 


θεὶς, ἃ goddess. 


θεράπαινα, a maid servant, Th. 6e- 


par wr, 
θεραπεία, as, ἡ, flattery, attentions. 
From θεραπεύω, which see. 


, 
θεραπευτὴς, οὔ, ὃ, ἃ servant, an al- 
tendant. 
θεραπεύω, tO pay 
court, to cajole, 
TevKa, T. 
Θεράπων, 


attention to, to 

f. δύσω, 

θεράπων, ἃ Servant. 

ovros, ὃ, ἃ Servant, an at- 
tendant. 

ϑερμαίνω, to warm, f. ava, p. τεθέρ- 
aayxa, Th. θέρω, 


τεθερά 


th € same. 


0£oum, ne. 
to Warm 
θέρμος, "Uv, 


But 


a lupin, 


x 


Thessaly 
ἡ, Thetis, a 


Tis, (00$, 7 


τταλία. as 


OPA 


ἡ, warmth, heat 


uh, warm. 
summer. 


H 


nA 
l'hessalvy 


X, the T hessalian 5 


to run. 


o beh 


Th 


MA NM 
sepuichI C. 


Ww 1 ho P 
wild DE€Asts, 


K > 


cnase 


From 


" 


» to hunt, 7. evo |D 


513 


w i ld beasts. 


beast. T. 


Oncavods, οὗ ὗ 


ω, LO toucn, 


- Dor 


for 


s, οὗ, o, mortal. 


aie 


5a meal, 


foo l. 


HoÀr 


θορυβέω, to 

fc) 
^ d 
μόρου 


5^4 


ance, 


. impetuous, f. 


», to leap. 


Th. 
Oo γάκη, 


θολὸς, filth. 
be in 
Anat 


0 


Bax 26, ax !$, 0, 


inxa. Th 
imuit, 


j 


Thrace. 
a Thracian. 


Th. θέρω, 


a sort of pul sé 


See Θετταλία. 


godd ss. 


From ri- 


a wild beast 
levoured by 


νοι LP 


B6 


a 


1, and τὸ 


Fe 


commotion, 


$. 


disturb- 


. θοῦϑρις, 


IAO 


θρασὺς, εἴα, ὃ 
rage. 

θρέμμα, aros, τὸ, cattle 
τρέφω, lO feed. 

Θρηΐκιος, ov, ὁ, Thracian. From Opg£, 

, fon. for Opaí 

θρηνέω, to lament, to weep, act f. 
1 p. τε θρήνηκα. From θρῆνος, 
ΘΙ ief, 

Opis, : τριχὸς, ii, the hi ilr of t he head, 
or beard, bristles ; 


, bold. Th. θάρσος, cou- 


a herd. F'rom 


State. 
Ὀυγάτηρ, a daughter, gen. Epos, pos, 
G€C. θυγατέρα, arpa, VOC. & 


jJ Üvya TED, 


dat. plu. θυγατράσι. 
ϑυγάτριον, ov Si a little daughter. 
From θυνάτηρ 
Üvua, ros, rà, incense, or 
a v ictim, a sacrifice. 
τὸς, ro, incense. F'rom 
burn incense to. 
the temper, courage, 
anger. the mind. 


perfumes, 


, to proyoke, to exasperate, 


I 


or. 
, a small door; also a 


ἢ door-keeper, a 

, for Ovpoveds. From θύρα 

and οὖρος, ἃ watch 
$,2,8 V F'rom θύω. 

to Sacrifice, to offer a sacri- 

fice; aiso to rush with impetu- 

furious, f. θύσω, p. 


4 


osity, to be 

τέθυκα. 

θῶκος, the same 
seal. 

θωπεύω, to flatter, f. εὔσω,͵ p. τεθώπευ- 
κα. F'rom Oa, a flatterer, which 
is from θώπτω, to flatter. 

Oooa£, axes, ὃ, a breastplate, the 
breast, a coat of mail. 


with θάκος, ev, ὃ, a 


bearing a 
From θώοηξ, anil φέ- 


0nKO@00 6. U, 0 Και n, 
breastplate. 
09, to bear. 


θώρηξ, Ion. for θώραξ, which see. 


Taxa’, indeclin. 
[dona , wpa, J. ἄσομαι, to heal, 
cure, p (Quat, 


a proper Name ; 


dat. plu. θριξί. 
v, ὃ, a throne, the chair of 


UTTLKOV, 


IHII 261 


Ιάσων, ovos, 5, Jason, a proper name. 

ὁ, ἃ physician. Th. iáo- 
pat, to heal. 

᾿Ιδάθυρσος, ov, ὃ, Idathyrsus, ὦ pro- 
per name. 

déa, as, ἡ, the form, the figure, the 
appearance. From cidw, to see. 

, proper, peculiar, own. 

ἰδὼν, οὖσα, having seen, 2. a. part. 
act. of eid m, to see, 

ἱερεὺς, ἕως, ὃ, a priest. F'rom ἱερὸς, 
sacred. 

"lepoxdéns, ἕεος, éovs, oT “Ἱεροκλῆς, ἔος, 
ois, Hierocles, a proper name. 

‘spss, a, ὃν, sacred. 

ἹΙεροσόλυμα, cw, rà, Jerusalem. 

ó, Jesus. 

5, to plunder a temple, to 
commit sacrilege, f. jew. p. ἱερο- 
σόλυκα. From ἱερὸν, and 
to pue der. 

᾿Ιθάκη, ns, ἡ, Ithaca, the couuiry of 
Ulysses. 

᾿Ιθακήσιος, γυ, 0, ἧ, of Ithaca. 

ἱκανὸς, à, ὃν, fit, sufficient, adequate. 

ἱκανῶς, adv. suitable, properly, suf- 
ficiently. 

to supplieate, f. εὔσω. Th. 
ἱκέτης, ἃ supp liant. 

ἱλάσκω, f. dow, to appease, to render 
gracious: ἰλάσκομαι, to conciliate, 

f. iAadc pat. 

“ἽἽλεως, cheerfully, gaily. 

Ἴλιον, ov, τὸ, lium, Troy. From 
D s, who was the son of Tras. 
ἱμάτιον, ov, ro, ἃ garment. Th. ἕω, 

to clothe. 

"Iva, conjunct. that. 

*"Ivayes, ov, 6, Inachus, a proper 
name. 

οὔ, 6, the river Indus. 
od, b, ἃ fowler, a 
‘entaber. Th. iic, birdlime. 

Tow. ovos, 6, Ixion, a proper name. 

'Iveóávns, ov, ὁ, Jordan, the name of 
a river 

jaios, ov, ὃ, ἃ Jew, also Jewish. 
ov, ὃ, down the first hair on 
the chin of a youth. Th. οὗλος 
ἵππαρχος, ov, ὃ, commander of ca- 
valry, master of the horse. F'vom 
ἵππος, and ἀρχὴ, command. 

ἱππεὺς, ἕως, ὃ, 8 ride r, a horseman, 
a knight. Th. ἵππος, a horse. 

οὗ, τὸ, cavalry. From 


(aTpos, 09, 


wTt 
ἴδιος, a, 0i 


' Inco?, IB, 
' ; 
lepocvrAé ως 


σ vrdw, 


LKETE vw, 


bird- 


262 IQ 


ἱππικὸς, οὗ, 5, belonging to horse or 
cavalry. Th. ἵππος. 
immox μ 1S, v, b καὶ 5, ἃ groom. From 
ἵππος, a horse, and xopéo, Lo take 
re of. 
Ἴππος, ov, ὁ, a horse; f. g. a mare; 
also cavalry. 

{rrorpod & y K: fcc, LO raise horses. 
From ἵππος, and τρέφω. to tee i. 
"Irrapa, to fly, pres. inf. ἵπτασθαι, f. 

ruat, Brom πτάω. 
| s, ews, 5, Iris, the rain- 


» » 
tons, (onc, 


to know. 
ic, δος, 4, Isis, an Egyptian god- 
dess. 
᾿Ισμηνίας, ov, 
name. 
ἶσος, OT icos, n, ov, equal, indifferent, 
as many. 


Ἰσραὴλ, & proper name ; indeclan. 


I 


6, Ismenias, @ proper 


fornut, to set up, to place, to erect. 
| ; 


ioriny, 
from 
home 


ἱστίον, ov 


; 7 


From icr 
to stand. 
ἱστορία, as, n, 1nquiry, research 
tory. From ieroo, skilful. 
tony, to know. 
Ἴστρος, ov, 6, the Ister, the Danube 


ἰσχυρὸς, à, ὃν, strong, brave : comp. 
ἰσχυρότερος, supe rl. Lay ve 
Th. ic ys, strength. 

(c Y vp ἧς, adv. powerfully, strenous- 
lv. From the preceding 

ἴσως, adv. perhaps, about, alike, 
equally. 

irands, od, bold, imprudent, rash, 
high-spirited. Th. Irn;, the same. 


rvs, vos, ἡ, the circumference of a 


wheel, a circular border, or ex- 
tremity. 

ἴφικλος ov, ὁ, Iphiclus, a proper 
name. 

ἰχθῦς, bos, 5, & fish. 

ἔχνος, tos, rd, a trace, a footstep. 

yap, opos, 6, gore, ichor, the fl urd 
which flows from the wound of a 
god. 

Ἰὼ, 605, vis, ^, lo, a proper name. 


ravaiot 


καῦαρ 


ΚΑΘ 


) 


Kayo, ft 
Kad 


a 


4 
down. to destroy, 


Hea 


καθάπτομαι, f 


κατὰ and a 
, 


καθαρίζω 


lon, from 


whom the Io- 
Lame. 


indeclin 


ΚΚὶ αδούσιος, ov, 0, ἃ Cadusian 
to throw down, to 


í 


σμὸς , *, purification. 


Y" 
From xaa, 


rf 


to sit. 
ut, to let down 
send. f. few, p. 
rà and i 
iat ( 
arrive at, to 
ixvéopar, to come, 


* x 
ixouny, 


ἊΝ 
+ 


i ourin 


to set down, to 
7 
εικα. I r0 Jh κα’ 


f 


καθίξας. ToS. ὃ. l. à. part. act. 


P , 7 
jor καθίσας. From xa0íQ 


$€€. 


: | à 
καθιππέυω. to ride on horseback, 


ride over. Th. 


καύίπτημι a nd Kat 


, 


down, f. πτήσομα 


THY, part karamras 


! 


$ s 


repeti fly 


AM 


9. a. act. κατέπ- 


having flown 


KAA 
down. Th. πτάω, whence ἵπτημι 
to fly. 


xaGiornu χθιστά , to place in 


; 


a certain condition, to constitute, 


f. καταστῆσ 9 p. KaveoTnKa, From 
κατὰ and ἵστη At, to place. 

Kai, and, also, even. 

Kaiveds, ἕως 


name. 


"n 
, Ceneus, ὦ proper 


) L 


, ov, Dew, compar. καινότε- 
superiat. kawóraros 


time, a season, an 


although, ye used 
' indic. From καί 
Kui 


per]. pass. xéxavuat. 


i 


κἀκεῖνος, and he, kai ἐκεῖνος. 


kaxooóaí v. ovoc, ὃ καὶ n, 1}}- 


K ax 
impertect, co 
kaxórn$, NTOS, 


ty, misery. Q1, Kaxos, 


Hd invite 
to invite, 
γ 
ind, pass. 
J 


pres. part. pass. Ka ÀoU- 


name. 
ΗΒ. n. and Dor. K Ἰλλιόπα 
Calliope, one of the muses. 


s, beautiful, and dy, 


vn, ns, 5, elegant 
F'rom καλὸς and ῥέξω 
αλλ Dévnc. 
a prope? για me. 


rE υλλος 


KAT 263 


good, becoming ; compar. καλλί- 
‘lL, κάλλιστος. 

καλύβη, ns j,a hut. F'rom καλύπτω, 
to hide. 

καλύπτω, » ww, to cover, to veil. 

καλώδιον, ov, τὸ, ἃ little rope, dismi- 
nutive, from 

KáAos, o, or wos, ὃ, a cable. 

καλῶς, adv. beautifully, well, worth- 
ily. From καλός. 
ἐμὲ, for καὶ ἐμὲ, and me. 

καμμύω, by Sync. for καταμύω, tu 
shut the eyes, f. tow’ 1l. a. ἐκάμ- 
pvca, p. κεκαμμῦκα, for καταμέμυκα, 
From «xara and pio, to shut. 

Képvw, to labour, to be sick, f. xa- 


μῶ, OF Kapodpat, p. κέκμηκα" 3: Be 
, although, for xai à» or 


καπὶ. for καὶ ἐπί 


καπος, OV, δ, Dor. for κῆπος 
aen. 


, 


Ion. and κάρη, 5, the head, 
the summit. Th. xdpnvov, the 
same. 
kápoai V, Dor. for κἄρηνον, the head. 
Kapdia, as, Ion. -n, nS, ἡ, the heart, 

the mind. 
K dom ν, OV, τὸ, the head, the sum 
mit, 


Kapia, as, ἡ, Caria, in Asta Minor. 


Kaprés, οὗ, 6, fruit, seed, offspring, 
advantage ; the wrist. 
καρτερὸς, od, b, strong, considerable, 
robust. F'rom xápros, by Metath. 
for κράτος, eos, τὸ. strength. 
«ápvov, ov, τὸ, Walnut. Th. καρύα. 
κασία, as, 5, casia, an aromatic shrub, 
resembling the laurel. 
Κάστωρ, opos, 6, Castor, a proper 
name. 
Kara, a preposit. with 
against, upon ; 
according to, roportion to, 
in consequence in regad to. 
In composition, down; or tt in- 
creases the signification. 
Datvo, to descend, imperf. Karé~- 
ju. WV, f. κατα!) ῆσ pat, p. kara 3£ nka* 


, H E ^2: 
κατέβην. Ε Tom κατὰ and Dat- 


cast down, to cast 


ay down, to pay, 


md 


— ——— RITES d 


264 KAT 


ahd, p. καταβέβληκα, TR. βάλλω, 
to throw. 

καταβαρέω, to burden, to overload, 
to weigh down, 
βάρηκα. Th. βάρος, Τ 

«ara, GGKG, LO devour. 

«αταγγέλλω, f. cho, 10 announce, 
proclaim. From xarà and dy- 
γέλλ 

κιταγελάω, à, to deride, to laugh at, 
7. ác p. καταγεγέλακα, Th. γεν 


» d 


1 
to laugh. 
f o 


σκω, f. ow, p. ἔγνωκα, GOT. Ὁ. 

, to condemn, tO accuse. 
From kara QU γεινωσκω. 

«aráyco, to throw down, to lead 
down, to bring in, f. κατάξω, perf. 
act. x mi t. From Kara, down, 
and yw, to lead. 

καταγωνίζυμα to comt bat, [0 con- 
quer, f. ἔσομαι, 9. pa "S. 
σμαι, From kara à nd 
to contend. y 

καταδικάδω, f. ow, to give sentence 
against, to condemn any one, 
F'rom xarà and δικάδω, 

καταδίκη ns, ἡ, condemnation. From 


aartyy ) 


' . Ἰ f 
, ἃ COBLESL. 


κατὰ Qd δίκη. 

καταδιώκω, to pursue, f. £ 
κω. 

καταῦύ, vw, ΟΥ̓ «δύ 0r -ó1 
dip or plunge down, to creep un- 
der or into. Th. do. 

kardéw, tO sing in contempt of, to 
ridicule by singing. Th. adw, 

καταθεάομαι, ὦμαι, to look down or 
back upon, to survey. 

καταθραύω, t0 break. T. 
avete 

xaraxaiw, to burn, to consume by 
fire, f. κατακαύσω" 2. a, Karéxaoy, 
perf. κατακέκαυκα. From κατὰ and 
καίω, to burn. 


κατακαλύπτω, f. ¥ to cover. From 


kara and καλύπτω 
ἡτακένόω, f. wow, to evacuate. 
From xarà and κενόω. Th. κεν ἧς, 
empty. 

κατακλίνω, f. vd, to bend down. 
From κατὰ and κλίνω. 

«araxévráo to prick, to pierce, 
wound, J. iow. Th. κέντρον, 
goad. 

καταλαμβάνω, to take, to possess, 
obtain, to seize, to meet with, 


KAT 


find, f. καταλήν. at, P. κατεΐλη- 

$a. F'rom xarà and λ ἱμβάνω, to 
take, 

κατάλειμμα, ros, τὸ, ἃ remnant. From 
καταλεΐπω. 

καταλείπω, to desert, to leave behind, 
f. wo, p. karaA&As ipa. From κατ 
Gnd λείπω, to leave. 

κατάλειψις, ews, 5, abandonment, de- 
reliction. 


Ἃ a 
καταλ Ww, J 


, to dissolve, to stay. 
TÀ. X 2, 10 Loose. 
καταναλίσκω, tO consum« 
prodigally. From xa 
ALOK(, tO consume, which 
ἀνὰ and ἁλίσκ » to take. 
ὕω, 7. avow, LO cause Lo cet 
to repress, but this m GQui»ng 
ther belongs to the middl 
karamíumo, to send lown. 


re, to send, which see 


AaTa@aros 
creant. 


karuapo 


Ta and ) £v, LO flow. 
κατάρχω, f. ἄρξω, to begin 
Ta, and apy. 
κατασί i , 2nd 
to allay 
u the same. 
κατασκέπτομαι, f. Ju. 
attentively. From xarà and 
TOM It, : 
κατασκευάζω, to arrange, to dispose, 
lo complete, f. ác. 
Fr . E 
fi ὴ κευ)ς, TO, A ΥΘΒΝΘΙ, 


Karacktos, ov, 0 Kain, shady ,shadowy, 


"Y 


). p. κατεσκευακα, 


b Ι 1 
^. σκιὰ, ἃ Shade 


», to observe narrow- 


KAT 


tarác κοπος, Ov, 6, an obsetver, a Spy. 

F'rom xarà and c OTe, 

pica, to deosive, to overreach, 
εἶ tow, perf. κατασεσόφικα, From 
κατὰ And σοφὸς, wise, 

j, to draw down, to tear 
asunder, f. dow, f. κατέσπακα, 
From σπάω, to draw. 

106p, to carry, or draw down, 
f. συρῶ, p. κατασέσυρκα. Th. σύρω 
to draw. 

κατατίθημι, to deposite, to lay up in. 
Th. τίθημι, to place. 

«ararpé yo, to overrun, to traverse, 
to pursue. Th. τρέχω. 

κατατροπόω, to chase away, to put 
to flight, f. dow, p. κατατετρύπο- 
κα. Th, rpéro, to turn. 

καταφάγω, to devour, to reach in 
order to devour, 2. f. m. καταφά- 
yupat, for xara ῥαγοῦμαι" 2. a. act. 
κατέφαγον" 2. ἃ. part. act. Karapa- 
yóv. Th. φάγω, to eat. 

καταφέρω, to carry, or bring down, 
to strike, to drive down, f. «aroí- 
ow’ 1l. a. x iTÜVEYyka, Th. φέρω, to 
bear. 


Karagevy 


karacraw, 


, to fly for refuge to, to 
fly, f. $ ἔομαι" 9. a. act. κατέ φυγο 


ΤᾺ. 6 γω, ἴο flee. 

karad λέγ ) ἔξω. D éya, to consume, 
to burn. From xarà and φλέγω 
to burn. 

karaópovéco, to despise, to be indif- 
ferent to, to disre gard, f. iow, 
pe Tf. acl, καταπεφρόι na, Th. bo V, 
a mind. 

καταφρόνησις, ews, 5, contempt. From 
the same. 

κί rrayéw , f. tbe » to pour upon. From 
kara and χξω, 

κατὰ χράομαι, dpa, to use, to abuse. 
Th. xoáopat, to use. 

Kara χωννύω, ond - -χώννυμι, to bury, 
to cover with earth. F'rom xarà 
and the obsolete Y óc. 

«áreus, to descend, to arrive. Th. 
εἰμι, tO £o. 

κατελεέω, à, to pity, to have compas- 
sion upon, to spare, d-c, Th. i»- 
ἕω. the same. 
ἔρχομαι, to descend, to return. 

: Yopgat, to come, 
κατεσθίω, to consume, to eat up, tm- 


; 


KEN 260 


κατέχω, to hold fast, to possess, to 
retain, to hold back, f. καθέξω, p. 
Kar σχῆκα, Th. χω, to have. 

κατηγορξω, à, to accuse, to charg 
with; with the gen. also to detect 
to convince, f. OW, D. κατηγόρηκα, 
From xarà against, and ἀγορέω, or 
dy ορεύω, LO speak. Th. ΨΥ tha 
foram. 

KüTOtkÉc, 4 iow, D. exnxa, to inhabit 
to dwel , From κατὰ and oixéw, 
κατορθόω, ‘ set up, to erect, to ac- 
complish happily, to be success 
ful in, f. ωσω, D. κατώρθωκα. Th. 

8000s, straight. 

Káro, adv. below, downwards. 

κάτωθεν, from beneath, from below 
Th. κάτω, below. 

Kav χά μαι, spine, to boast, δ KU Y fj. 
coat, 

καχάζω, f. cw, to laugh heartily, to 
raise a loud | laugh. 

ka y raw, to rattle e, 
From 

KáyAni, nxos 6, a pebble, a small 
stone. 

Ki, and, when followed by a v owel, 
«iv, nas the same force as ἂν in 
prose. 

kéarat, OF xtiarac, Jon. for κεῖνται; 3. 
pl. pres. ind. wh κεῖμαι. 

Καὶ εἴμαι, σαι, ται, to lie, to be situa uted, 

to depend upon, to remain quiet, 


to resound. 


(copat, 
, Ion. for ἐκεῖνος, he, she, it 
at. 
ow, to Shear, to shave, to cut, to 
lay waste. 
, 9v, black, dark. Th. pt- 
Aas, black. 
: , 0v, ἡ, ἃ Way, a road: plu. τ 
σα, and τὰς κε ide Gove. 
; to command, to exhort, to 
e, f. εύσω, D. κεκέλευκα, Th. 
exhort. 
os, 6, {ἵππος understood) a 
fleet horse 
κὲν, See κέ, 
κέντασε, Dor. and ΤΩΝ for txévrnce, 
he pricked. Th. xevzá », to prick, 
to p lerce, J. ἥσω. 
K £vravpos, ov, 5, §, acentaur. From 
κεντάω, tO p rick, to pierce, and 
ταῦρος, ἃ, bul li. See p. 17. 


κελαινὸς. 7) 


perf. κατήσθιον, Th. icbív, to eat... 
ad 


ER em 


— 


-ὦ 


Euri E, Di ἃ 


"ans De YN EN 


emm — BRA TR re m Hagen 


266 KIN 


κέντρον, ev, r0, a sting, «a goad. Th. 
κεντέω, tO pric K. 

κεράμεος, £d, ἐον, € irthen. 

κεραμεὺς, fos, and Alt. ἕως, a potter. 
From 

K épapos, ov, 5, potters’ earth, a brick, 
a tile, an earthen vessel, a stone 
goblet. 

Képas, aros, aos, ws, τὸ, a horn. 

κεραυνὸς, od, ὃ, lightning, a thunder- 
bolt 

κεραυνόω, f. dew, to thunder, to 
strike with at ler-bolt. From 


K£0auvo 


Se 


Masse. ev. ἢ log in 


$, Ov, L4 


hp [€ 
LC» 


s, the patron of gain 
of Mercury 


sorrowful, 
herai frites. 


griel, a funeral. 


aye, Dor. for. Kat 
«jv, Dor. for καὶ 


PA : 

Ki: JUPOS, " ^ i 
K tvéw to move, 
y 


proper Mame, 


KOA 


lament aloud, to ery 
a mournful v 
and κιχείω vw, and xí- 
nur, to meet, 
hold of, / noe 
K dddos, é 
κλάζω͵ f. 
utté r ! 
Κ λαίω, of κλάω, 'eep, to lament, 


mentation. F'rom 


»€ a proper name, 
japos, ov, 6, Cleodamus, a pro- 
er name. 
κλέος. and κλεῖος. ε $3 rà, renown, 
fame. T. κλείω, to celebrate. 


κλέπτης. 


Κλ err 


to obtain by 


F'rom 


to flatter, f. eco, ἢ. κε 


Th. κόλαξ, a fatterer 


KOY 


K6)a?, axos, 5, a flatterer, a parasite. 
From κόλον. food. 

κύλασις, ews, ἢ, pDunisnment, torment, 
From κολάζω, to punish. 

κολλάω, &, f. ἤσω, to giue, to join. 
From κόλλα, glue. 

Ἰζολοιὸς, οὔ, ὃ, a jackdaw. 

KóAzos, IV, é, the bosom, a gulf, a 
bay. 

λωὸ rociferation. 


) 


à V 
AVE ta 9, ὦ, to swim, f. noo, p. KEK O~ 


ἡ, the hair. 
τομίζω, to bear, to carry, to take 
care of; and in the mid. voice. to 
receive, (a letter, for instance) F. 
^, p. κέκομικα. Th. κομέω. 


ἡ, Lon. xovín, dust. Th. κότις, 


Kéórri, to cut, to assail with words, 
to trouble. f. kóua, p. κέκοφα" pres. 
21. κοπτοόομαι, tO mourn. 

c, GR κόρη, ἡ, a girl. 
s, ὃ, ἃ Taven, a crow. 
i, ἃ maiden. 
v, 6, a boy. 
s,and vos, ἡ, a helmet, acc. 
vba and κόρυν. 
h, ἃ crow. 
adorn, to ornament, f. 
fct, D. Kexoounka, Th. κόσμ 26, or- 


nament. 


, becoming. Th. κύσμος. 
vs, adv. orderly, properly, in 
'oming manner. T. κόσμος 
, ornament. 
v, 5, an ornament, order. 
s, 5, ἃ cup, the hollow of 
' Àa nd, ἃ socket. 
ἡ, ns, 5, ἃ virgin, a daughter, 
Ton. for. κύρη. 
xovpidtos, ov, young, youthful, appli- 
ed to onewho has married young. 
From κοῦρος for κόρος, a young 
man. 
KOUpOS, Ion. for 
man, a SOD ; 
maiden. 


K vidos 


, 


γ 


ΚΡΥ 26" 


κοχλίας, ov, ὃ, a cockle. From K6x"Aw, 
to whirl. 

Kpa{w, to ery aloud, to vociferate, 
l. f. κράζω, p. κέκροχα, p. t. κέκ- 
paya. 

κράνα, ας, Dor. for Kphvn, ns, ἧ, ἃ foun- 
tain, 

κράνιον, γυ, τὸ, the skull. Th. κάρηνον, 
the head. 

kpàs, κρατὸς, δ, ΟΥ̓ τὸ, Of kpáas, κράακος, 
0, ΟΥ̓ τὸ, the head. 

Kparepés, o?, 6, Craterus, a proper 
name, 

xparío, à, with the genitive, to 
maintain the superiority, to con- 
quer, to rule, to hold, to seize, 
P iow, perf. act. xexparnxa, Th, 
KDaTos. 

κράτιστος, n, ov, the best, the most 
powerful, the most excellent, su- 
perl. Th. κράτος, rà, strength, 
Loároc, £06, τὸ, power, strength. 

kpavyn, ns, ἧ, ἃ shout. From κρά- 


» 


ζω. 

K péas, aros, ( Ion. κρξαυς, and Alt. 
xpéws) τὸ, flesh-meat. 

κρείσσων, OT σττων, ZEN. ovos, 6, Kat ἧ, 
better, stronger, more excellent ; 
comparat. from ἀγαθὸς, good. Th. 
κράτος. tos, τὸ, strength. 

Kpépaw, o, Gnd κρεμαννύω, and κρεμάν- 
νυμι, to hang up, to suspend, f. 
ἄσω" pres. n. κρέμαμαι, cat, rat, to 
hang, part. κρεμάμενος, 

Koívn, ns, ἧ, a fountain. 

Korn, ns, ἡ, the island Crete. 

K 9:63, iS, ἡ barley. 

Koívo, to judge, to estimate, to re- 
solve, to perceive, f. κρινῶ, p. act. 
κέκρικα, 

κρίσις, £os, 5, Judgment, also punish- 
ment. From 2. sing. perf. pass. 
κεκρίμαι, xexpicar, See κρίνω. 

xpírns, ov, δ, a judge. From 3. sin 
perf. pass. See κρίνω. 

Kovivos, ov, ὁ, Croesus, king of Ly- 
dia. 

K»oó $, OV, δ, Saturn, 

Koóra$os, ov, δ, the temples of the 
he ad; dat. pl. κροτάφοισιν, Ion. 
xpvpóc, od, 6, cold, frost, ice. Th, 

κρυυς, the same. 

Ko |0$, £06, τὸ, cold, frost. 

Κρύπτω, to hide, te conceal, f. yu 
perl. κέκρυφα, 


, 
I 
L 


er 
o* 


-— 


m 
OTT 


fI Pat Sat 


T 


TECH 


"EAE Gar. “my 


t = 


268 KQP 


Krí»pa , wpar, to acquire, to earn; 
tn the aor. and perf. to possess, f. 
κτήσομαι; p. κέκτημαι. 

K τείνων, to slay, to kill, f. KTEV "A p. 
ἔκτακα and poet, £xrayxa' 1, a. ἔκ- 
recva, 9. ἃ. Exravov, 

kr£víQo, to comb, f. ico. From krtif, 
a comb. 

κτῆμα, aros, rà, possession, property, 
κτήματα, των, Ta, goods, posses- 
sions. Th. κτάομαι, to possess, 

κτῆνος, fos, τὸ, cattle, property. 

κτήσις, os, 5, ἃ possession. rom 
KTa )μᾶι, 

Κυθέρεια, Venus 

K υϑήρα, Cythera, a city of Cyprus ; 
Venus. 

Kou, eros, δ, and of Ἰζύκλωπες, the 
Cyclops 

κύλιξ, os, 5, ἃ cup. Th. 

Κυλίω, to turn, to wind, to roll, f. 
iow, 

Kiya, aros, r0, 8 wave 

κυνηγέσιον, ov, rà, hunting, a chase. 
From κύων and ἄγω. 

κυνηγέω, f. fow, to hunt. From κύων, 
a dog, and ἄγω, to lead. 

xvvnyós, 09, ὃ καὶ ἡ, ἃ hunter, From 
κύων and ἄγω, 

Ἐ ὕπρις, ιδος, hy Venus, acc. Ἐζύπριδα 
and Κύπριν. Th. Ἐ ύπρος, Cyprus. 

KT TU, Fi Vv, to bend the head. 

κυριεύω, to rule, to be ruler of, with 

the gen. f. chow, D. κεκυρίευκα. From 
κύριος, a master. Th. κῦρος, au- 
thority. 

κύριος, ov, 5, a master, ἃ lord; also 
appropriate. Th. κῦρος. 

Kipos, ov, ὁ, Cyrus, king of Persia. 

Ko, to be pregnant, to bring forth; 
to kiss, f. ow, p. xa' xvéw, the 
same, 

Kíov, Kvoves, by Sync. κυνὺς 
ἃ dog. 

Koo, to prevent, to forbid, to hold 
back, K vow, D. κεκώλυκα, 

Kaun, ns, ἡ, a village 

κωμωδοποιὸς, od, ὃ, ἃ comic poet. 
From κώμη, ἃ village, ddn, a song, 
and roiéw, to make. 

Korn, ns, ^, an oar. 

κώρα͵ as, a, Dor. for. κόρη, ης, 5, oT 
<ovon, à maiden, the pupil of the 
eye. 

κῶρος͵ Dor. for. κοῦρος, 


) 


, E s 
, ὃ kai Ny 


A. 


Λαβὴ, iis, ἡ, ἃ hold, a handle. ΤᾺ 
À ιμ dvo, to take. 

Ad paz, ax os, δ. a pike, or a shark. 

λαγχάνω, f. λήξω, aor. 9. Fray v, p. 
λέλ χα and εἴληχα, p. M. λξλογ χα, 
to draw lots, to obtain. 

Aaywes, od, 0, and 

λαγὼς, ὡ, 6, a hare. 

λάθρα, adv. secretly, unobserved 
F'rom Aio, to be concealed. 

Aatpós, od, 5, the throat. 

AaxríQo, to kick, f. (cto, D. λελάκτικαι 
Th. λὰξ, adv. with the heels, 
Λαλέι » &, Lo talk, to prate, f. NOW, p. 

λελάληκα. 
τὸ, speech, talk, loqua- 
From λαλέ ᾿ 
ρος, More loquacious, talka- 
; AaMeraros, ov, superl. from 
, talkative. 
βάνω, to take, to receive, to at- 
tain. From the obsolete word 
ANG w, l. ff. m. λήψομαι, p. act. λέλη- 
ῥα, Alt. εἶληφα" 2. a. tnd, ἔλαβον. 
λαμπὰς, ddos, 5, atorch. From λάμ- 
πω, to shine. 

λάμπρος, luminous, shining. 

Aduro, to shine, to give light, f. 
auyo, p. pa. 

1 or λήθω, to be cuncealed, 
be unknown, f. λήσω, 2. a. ἔλα- 
; p. m. λέληθα. 

Λαὸς, 08, 5, and λεὼς, ὦ, f, Att. the 
people, a crowd. 

Λαπίθης, ov, ὁ, and oi Λαπίθαι, the 
Lapithe, who fought with the 
Centaurs. 

Λάρισσα, ns, 4, Larissa, a city. 

λατρεύω, f. tico, to serve for hire. 
F’rom λάτρις, ἃ servant. 

λάφυρα, cv, rà, spoils, taken from ah 
enemy whilst alive. 

AéBns, nros, 5, a kettle. a caldron 

λέγοντι, Dor. for λέγουσι͵ from 

Afyo, to say, to speak, f. λέξω, p 
λέλεχα. 

A«íBo, to pour, to offer ἃ libation, 
f. Wo, p. λέλειφα" cio, lon. and 
ot. 

Δειμὼν, ὥὦνος, 6, ἃ meadow 

Δείπω, to leave, to desert ; to fail, 
to be wanting, to be deficient, f 
Ve, p. λέλειφα, 


ΛΟΓ 


λέκτρον, ov, r, a couch. Th λέγω 
to cause to lie down. 

λεληθότως, adv. imperceptibly, pri- 
vately. From λάνθανω. 


) 


λεξικὸν, )9, TO, (βιβλίον unde rstood) a 
lexicon, a dictionary. TA. λέγω. 

Azrrós, à, dv, thin, light, delicate, 
meagre. 

λευκοπάρυφος, ov, ὃ xai 5j, having ἃ 
garment bordered with white. 
F'rom λευκὸς and παρυφή. 

A εὐκὸς, ἡ, ὃν, White, bright, fair. 

Aéov, ovros, 6, a lion; λέαινα, ns, ἡ, ἃ, 
lioness. 

Λεωνίδης, ov, 6, Leonidas, a proper 

name. 

u popes, ov, ὃ καὶ ἡ, bdds, Jon. and Att. 

for λαοφόρος, a public road. From 

λεὼς for λαὸς, the people, and 

φέρω, lO bear. 

Aida, ns, 5, Leda. See p. 30. ». 27. 

ληθαῖος and λήθαιος αἀηθεΐ, Lethzan, 
of oblivion. Th. λήθω. 

λήθη, ns, ἡ, forgetfulness, oblivion ; 
Lethe, a river of hell. Th. λήθω, 
to be concealed. 

ληρέω, to be delirious, to act unrea- 
son ibly, f. now. Th. λήρος. 


! 


Ac 


rw, óo$, ods, 4, Latona, mother of 


Apollo. 
very much, extraordina- 
ἧς, OD, δι and Xaver )v, )9, 

incense ; 3 censer. F'rom λιβι 
Incense, 

AiPavardpopos, ov, ὃ καὶ ἡ, producing 
incense. 

Atyaívo,to delight by a musical voice. 
From λεγύς. 

λιγυρὸς͵ à, dv, the same as Ar yds, plea- 
sant, tuneful, shrill. 

A0 $, ov, ὃ xai ἡ, ἃ Stone, 

Aipvn, ns, ἧ, a lake. 

λιμὸς, οὗ, δ, and Dor. ἡ, famine, hun- 
ger. 

λιμώττω, f. Gio, p. λελίμωχα, to be 

hungry. T^. λιμὸς, hunger. 

Niveos, ods, Ea, fj, Eov, v, linen. From 

Aü ww, flax. 

λιπαρὺς, à, dv, beautiful; fat. Th. 
λίπος, fat. 

λογίζομαι, to consider, to reflect 


upon, to reckon, f. copa p. λε- 
ry* 


Th. λέγ 


; 


λογισμὸς, od, ὃ, intelligence, reflec- 


tion, reasoning. Th. λέγω. 


λόγισμαι. 
7°" 


AYX 26V 


λόγος, ov,$, a Word, a reason. From 
p. m. Moya, from λέγω, to say. 

λόγχη, ns, ἧ, Alot, a spear. Fyrom 
Aayxávo, to obtain by lot; 2 a. 
ἔλαχον, p. M. λέλυγχα. 

Aotóopéo, G, to calumniate, to re- 
proach, to address injuriously, f. 
iow, D. λελοιδόρηκα. pres. part. pass. 
and mid. ) οιἰδοροὔμενος, ‘Th. doido- 
pos, ἃ reviler. 

Aomés, οὔ, b, the plague, a pesti- 
lence. 

λοιπὸν, adv. for the future, hereaf- 
ter. 

λοιπὸς, ἡ, dv, rest, Temaining. Th. 
λείπω, to leave, p. m. λέλοιπα. 

A ovktavos, ov, 6, Lucian, ἃ celebrated 
writer. 

Actw, to wash, f. TH), p. λέλουκα. 

λόφος, ov, 6, the crest, a hill, or emi- 
hence. 

λοχαγὸς, od, 6, the leader of a rank 
of soldiers, an officer. Th. ἄγω, 
to lead. 

λύγδινος, ov, Of alabaster, marble- 
white. Fyrom 

Aóydos, ov, 5, ὦ sort of stone, resem- 
bling ulabaster. 

Avyxeis, ἕως, ὃ, Lynceus, @ proper 
name. 

Avdia, as, i, Lydia. 

A vài, οὔ, 6, a Lydian. 

A vká λας, avros, ὃ. a year. 

A txos; 0v, 6, a wolf. 

Avpaivw, to cleanse. From Mya, 
filth; also to injure, to destroy. 
to corrupt, Ἢ avo, Th. λύμη, nS, 
5, destruction. 

Avréw, to grieve, to afflict, f. few, p. 
λελύπηκα" pres. Ἧι. λυπέομαι, to be 
grieved. Th. λύπη, grief. 

Arn, ns, i, sadness, grief. 

|) sad, vexatious. From 


Aipa, as, and lon. ns, ἡ, a lyre. 
Thence λυρίζω, f. ἔσω, to play on 
the lyre, and λυριστὴς, one who 
plays on the lyre; also 

A vp«ós, ov, lyric. 

Λυσίμαχος, ov, δ, Lysimachus, « pro- 
per name. 

λυσιτελέω, G, f. fice, to be useful; 
λυσιτελεῖ, it is expedient. From 
λύω, and r£ $, COST. 

Avocdw, OF -rrác, to rave, to be fu- 
rious or mad.  F'rom λύσσα. 


Mes 
Baie" 


= Raa ete 


omy. ze 


we 


es a et 


TIMERE. 
iden epo Le ha 


Ano wen 
THe 


the lotus, the vss aet 
M. 


Más {006 U, ὃ, ac ock. 

Maóáras, ov, ὁ, Madatas, a proper 
name 

Manis, ov, b, a learner, a dis 
, fron nerf p 13 E ) 

Maia; a midw 
and μαιεύομαι, to deliver, 
idwife. Th. μαῖα, a mid wif 

μαι, to rave, to be mad, f 
μαι, perf. 7h. μέμηνα. 
μαι, οὔμ u, to act as mid wife, 
be a midwife, f. ὥσομαι. 
palwrpov, ov, τό, ἃ midw 
From μαῖα, a midwife. 
ἹΜάκαρ, αρος, καὶ ἡ. blest, happy; 
107A. pl. μ T 10€£$, dat. 
and lon. μακάρεσσ 
peak ίζω, s. to pronounce 
happy, f. rw, VÀ. μάκαι " 
μακάριος. a, V, happy, blessed. Fron 
μάκαρ, the same. 
4,0, ἃ Macedonian; pi. 


long; comp. μακρότερος, 
' or comp. unxiwv, 
Th μῆκος, 
ἡ, that lives, or 
lasts a long time. Th. μακρὺς and 
ad 
Mia 1 adv. very, much; comp. pad- 
$, SUPE rl . pa ἵλιστα, 
ἧ, soft (ness, 


I6, 


disposition, mischief. 


f. (co, to render 
id. to be ailing. 
s, 6, mallows. 
᾿ adi most especially, in the 
superl.degree. From μάλα, very ; 
comp. e 
Ma»6ávo, to learn, to understand, f. 
natinow, pe rf. act. μεμάθηκα. From 
pave 
«αντεύομαι, to prophecy, to divine, 


to conjecture: to consult an ora- 


MEO 


i, Dor. for pny 0, e 


informer. TÀ. um tO 1ün- 


to cause to wither. 


Maga 
! 


roundles 


DO purpo 
| 


fought, one 
nust 


he ht 


μέεέναλὸο 


/ 
voice. ‘TOM μέγας, great, and 


1 1 
y, exceedingij 


1, great ; COTLD. 
Supe γί ; μέγιστ ς, 


/ 


ré, greatness, size. 


. 1nd. act. oi 


7 c J " 
miss. From μετὰ ama inut, 


t 
to Sel n 
send, ? 


v, τὸ, Wine. 
υσθεὶς 1. a pa rt Pass from 
σκω, to make drunk, f. vow" 1. 


γα" press Dass. utÜvox 
i 


, 
1 


ie intoxicated, to be drut 
Dass. ἐμεθύσθην" | f. pass. | 
at. Th. μέθυ. τὸ, wine 

5, drunken 


MEY 
, to smile, f. 1 


6, 0 καὶ ἡ, having an 
voice. F'rom μειλίσσω 
ve, the voice. 
a youth, a lad. 
young man. 
be melancholy, 
F'rom μέλας and 


) 


E-p ἔλαιι 


lcerns me, it in- 
perf. act. 


μελετάω. 


employ 


1 care ; a favourite. 
From 


M 


perioders, 2. sing γ΄, and. Dor. for 


f T . " 

707 MEALCET AE 

? 

lay upon @n t7- 
μέλος, ro, ἃ Song. 


F'rom με- 


2% a bee 
Lira i , Mel liteean, of 
th« is sui Mel lita. Th Meir, 
Mo, delay, to be about to; 


σω OT -go- 


MÓvs, coc, τὸ, a rs a song. 
Μὰ , 0 Sing, 'elebrate with 


μέμολ πα, 


ς, Memphis, 


i, to blame, to reproach 


μαι, perf. pass. μέμεμμαι. 


2 
M» , CON unc. indeed, ὃ μεν, n μὲν, τὸ 
' , > : ’ ! 
. the one, o δὲ, the other. 
Me, v, ὁ, Menelaus. 
Mevirros, ov, ὃ. Menippus, a Cynic 
philoso; her 
ro vet. 
remain, to dwell, to wait 
ut (P. μέμενηκα, 


ΜΕΤ 


μερίζω, to divide, to "e ἴσως p. 
μεμέρικα., Th. μείρι to div vide. 

M:pípva, ns, ?, Care, anxiety. 

μερίς, (óos, ἡ, ἃ part, a share. ΤᾺ 
ptíp: ^, tO divide. 

pépos, £06, τὸ. ἃ Paget * and μέρι v6, in 
E dma μέ , by turns; xarà 

ine igly. "TA. μείρω, to di- 


, ores, ὃ, ἃ man. From μείρω, to 
divide andi aw, a voice, because he 
has a divided or articulate voice. 

μεσημβρία, ας, ἡ, noon, the south. 
From μέσος and ἡμέρα, 

μεουνήκτιος, 0v, ὃ xai i, of midnight. 
From μέση and νῦξ, 

Μέσος, ov, that which is in the 
midst. 

μεσύφρυον, ov, τὸ, the space between 
the ey ebrows. From μέσος, mid- 
dle, and ὀφρὺς, eyebrows. 

Mera, with the genit. with, with the 
accus. afteg. In composition ut 
sometimes denotes chan ge. 

μεταβάλλι , to change, f. μεταβαλῶ. 
p. μεταβέβληκα:. Th. θάλλω, tC 
throw. 

μεταδίδωμι. to impa rt, f. μεταδώσω, p. 
μεταδέδωκα" 2, a. μετέδων. Th. δίδω- 

, l0 give 

OKW, f.€ ,to fi low, to pursue, 
From μετὰ and ct OK, 

μεταλαμ Savas, to take, to partici, pate, 
. μεταλήψομαι., Th. λαμβά: Ὥ, to 
take. 

μετάλλευσις, ews, 5, A search, a dig- 
ging for metal. From 
eradretw, f. chow, to dig for meials, 
tosearch. Th. μέταλλον, a metal. 

μετάλμενος, leaping, Jon. and by 
Sync ope for μεθαλλοι, évos, pres. 
part. From peri and δλλομει, ῖο 
leap. 

peravoéo, f. few, to change one 
resolution, to repent. F'rom μετά 
and v οἕω. 

μεταξὺ, between, with gen. Th. μετα, 
prep. 

μεταπέμπομαι, to send for any one 
tocall any one; with accus. / 

Ὅμαι" 1l. à. m. μετεπεμιψάμην, * 
From μετὰ and πέμπω, to 


£v, to change, to transform 
From pera and ποιξω, to make, 


ie 


ταν Bi ἄρωμα, adi ὦ. 
NE Prem FE 


τοῖς RON PCE a 
᾿ WOME απ κακοῖο ΤΣ, τ 


T 


MHN 


peramo£to, to be distinguished 
amongst, to be held in honour 
ainongst ; psréxperov, imperf. Th. 
woérw, LO be distinguished. 

μετατρέπω, toturnback. Th. τρέπω, 
to turn. 

μέτειμι, to go for, to pursue. From 
μετὰ, and εἶμι, to go. 

μέτειμι, to be among. From μετὰ 
and sini, to be. 

μετέρχομαι, to go after a thing, to 
seek. Th. ἔρχομαι, to come, f. 
ἐλεύσομαι" 9. a. ἦλθον. 

μετέσσεται, 3. 5, 1. f. ind. Mid. Poet. 
for μετέσεται, from μέτειμι. 

μετεωρίζω, to lift on high, f. icw. 
Th. μετέωρος, high. 

Meréwpos, vv, ὃ xai ἡ, raised on high, 
high. 

μετοικέω, à, f. flew, to inhabit, to re- 
move to, to change an abode. 
Th. οἶκος, a house. 

μετόπισθεν, adv. behind. From pera 
and ὄπισθεν. 

μετρέω, à, f. now, tO measure, to es- 
timate. Th. μέτρον. 

perpiirns, nros, n, moderation, medi- 
ocrity. From μέτριος, moderate. 
Tk. μέτρον, measure. 

μετρίως, moderately, indifferently. 
From μέτριος, moderate. 

Mroor, ov, rà, a measure. 

μέτωπον, OT μετώπιοι , om, τὸ, the brow, 
the forehead. From μετὰ and 
aw, the eye. Th. ὅπτ μαι, to see, 

pro, for poo, Len. Dor. from ἐγὼ, l. 

Μέχρι, or μέχρις, when followed by 
@ vowel, until. 

Mi, adv. not; whether ? Lat. ne? 

μηδ᾽, for μηδὲ, conjunct. nor, not 
even. Th. uy, not, 

pnócis, b, f. μηδεμία, no one, none ; 
n. μηδὲν, nothing. From pa, δὶ 
and cis, one. 

μηδέπω, not yet. From μηδὲ, nor, 
which is from μὴ, not, and πω, in 
any way, in any degree. 

Mijdos, ov, 5, a Median 

μηκέτι, no more, no farther. From 
μὴ, not, and ἔτι, as yet. 

μῆκιστος, n, ov, longest, tallest, very 
long, &c. superl. From μῆκος. 

Mna, 15, ἃ, an apple-tree. 

Mi», but, yet, but now. ἢ isjoined 
with other parliciples. 


’ 


, 


MOT 


Μήνιγξ, tyyon, 5, the membraue 
which envelopes the brain. 

μηρίον, ov, τὸ, the same with μηρός. 

Moods, od, 6, the thigh. 

Marno, and Dor. μάτηρ, 3, 1 mother, 
gen. ἔρος, and by Sync. rpós. 

μηχαι a eat, μαι, to contrive, to plot 
against, f. ἥσομαι, p. ngat, Th 
μηχανὴ, ἃ contrivance. 

μῆχος, εος, rd, a remedy, a device 

pia, ds, ἡ, One, feminine of eis. 

μιαρὸς, o, polluted, infamous. Th. 
pe IL pt, 

Míyvvyt, OT ity) 7 », to mix, to min- 


rie, f. ξ p. μέμιγα. 


Μίδας, ov, Ion. eo, Midas, a very rick 


, 
king of Phrygia. 
μικκὸς, à, ὃν, Dor. for μικρ $, 1 


small, short. 


, 


μικρ λογεόμαι͵ Duar, to be parsimo- 
nious, to be sparing, to 
F'rom μικρὸς, small, and 
reason. 

Mex 105, a, dv, and Att. σμικρ ss, SM |l, 
short : comp. μικρότερος" supe γί, 
μεκρότατος" OF VrTEg. ἥσσων and μεί- 
ov, 17$ Comp. 

Μιλήσι $, ( ", ὃ, Milesian, of or be- 
longing to Miletus. 

Móümnros, v, 5» Miletus, a ciy τ 
Ionia. 

Magi pat, ovuat, to imitate, f. 
cogat, p. uepiunaat, 

Mi», him, Poet. acc. for aire; 
or é, 

pic yc, to mix f. ξω, 

μισξω, à, to hate, f. 

a reward. 

μισθοφόρος, ov, ὃ xai ἡ, a hireling, a 
soldier From uw is, Wages, ὦ nd 
b£oo, to bear. 

Min \avn, ns, 5, Dor. MervAd& a, Mi- 
tylene, the name of an island 
ΜΜνάομαι, to mention, to call to 
mind. to remember, to have in 

one's mind, 1. f. μνήσομαι, perf. 
Ht uPnuat, 

μνήμη, ns, ἡ, the memory. 

μνημονεύω, to remember. f. toro, Th. 


γ 4. 


urvaouat, 
μνημονικὸς, οὔ, having a retentive 
memory. Th. μνήμη, the memo- 
μογεῦμες, Dor. for 
pres. from 


MQP 


: , "SW 151.4 z 
0^ £t S1 » re 1 MT 
κογέω, to suffer hardships, f. few. 
Th. nóyos, labour. 
|, as, a, a Share, a portion, a fate, 
Th. pei 


uoíca, as, d, Dor. for μοῦδα, a muse, 


a song, 
M Af) Ls λε 1 le t " 

0, ( po^o, tO Come, tO ap- 
proach, to 20, 
Ate, a lv. scarcely. T. p os, la- 
bour. 

, and μολέω, to come. 

evils, Eos, 6, ἡ, Dorn, or produced 


lone. F'rom μόνος, alone, and 


P only. 
v, alone, sole. 
υ, τὸ, a mask. Th. pop- 
a hideous woman. 
7, a calf. 
IS, @ poet. 


ni 
$, ai0ne, sole. 


ten thousand. 
,9, an anf. 
o mourn, to bewail: pr. 


IU Ot : umotc 1 na μυροῦυ. 

, 76, Salve, ointment. 
puppivn, ns, ?, the myrtle. 
vos, à, Myrson, a proper 


a mouse, VOC. ὦ pd. 


f 


to abhor any thing. 


NEO 278 
Miei, ov, 5, Moses, a man’s name, 
N. 


νᾶμα, aros, τὸ, the water, a stream. 
F'rom va, to flow. 

ἹΝάρθηξ, nxos, à, a hoHow reed, a 
branch, a staff. 

vapxaw, to be torpid, to be benumb- 
ed, f. ce.  F'rom 

Ndoxn, ns, ἧ, ἃ torpedo; a numbness. 


Nai, adv. yes, yea, certainly. 


INáoxt σος, Narceissus,a proper name. 

vavayéa, to suffer shipwreck, to be 
sh IDW recked, f. Now, p. ves avay nxad, 
F'rom vais, and ἄγω. 

Nais, vaós, n, a ship, lon. νηῦς, νηῦς, 
dat. νηΐ, 

ναύτης, Ov, ὃ, ἃ seaman. Th. ναῦς, 

γοῦν. to be 

new. ' 
Th.viocs, new. 


hind, a fawn. 
Avs, vóuc, ὃ xai 5, DAVING recently 


ved, a stranger. F'rom νέος, 
new. @ nd cAeulw oT ἔργομαι, to 


Nile, a river th 


ng to the dead. of 
ΤΟΝ, v£kpo«, 


a guide of the dead. 


lead, and πέμπω, to 


. Ve~ 
is, ἡ, Nemea, a place in Ar- 


, ἕως, 5, indignation, censure, 
νεμεσάω, to be angry. 
to pasture, to inhabit, to as- 
f. veu n. p. veve an a. 
6, 6 xai 5, new-married. 
A. yapéw, to marry. 
9, ὃ καὶ 5, new-born. From 


,DeW, and γίνομαι 


ta, vé V, young new: 6 νέος, 


ee se 7 


σαν τεῦχε τλϑ ας - φάθ. ασενισῳ ἦν ὥσοον 


ἘΝ 


m 


4 


Re 


FL SR E ag e PISA AW ER, seo Cy WIPE RETR SEE T 


"e 


OAO 


& 


, and νεοττὸς, od, 5, a Y jw, to feed, f. ow. ἡ, : vos, οὐ, δ, a stranger aforeigner, οἴκοι, at home. 
bird. ς ; a guest. Ocxos, ov, 6, ἃ house, a family. 


᾽ 


-...ὺΞϑ..ὕ...... 


4 Ι >} E : ; — 3 rz , t t i4 " 
yeorcoos, One Deneaih, ΤΟΥ͂ ἐνερώτερος. youn, nc, 9. jIasture, a diVvis 1 £vog,. n. ον. ign. οἰκτίρμων, OVOS, ὃ, ἡ, compassionate, 


F'rom toa, as, i possession. From νέμω, t d ἐνοφὼν, à » Zenophon. nerciful. 
vévpa, as, ἡ, and Ion. jis, a sinew, 11st ute. 1005, οὗ. Iry. Oiun S$, ἢ, a path, a way, a SOng, ἃ 


-— o 


siring of ὦ bow. Th. νεῦρον, | , νομίζω, to think lieve. est | bos, foc, ro, a sword. 
τό, lish by wf. i ne vel t. vAOv, 0 j, wood, a club. 
Neioor, 0v, τὸ, a nerve; a sinew. ; % μος. t | A Furs. to υνδῆσαι nj. Ait. from 
string. livide. cvvó£o. 1. ot, alas! 


J 


vegirn, ns, 5, a cloud, a mist; also piy j ov, Or b, 4, agreeable t ξυνετὸς, 5, dv, intelligible, Add. From: Olivos, ov, 5, wine. 
; 
yj 


the name of a villae Th. vé- aw. μος. vvinut, συνίημι, Which see. otvoyotw, à, f. how, to pour out wine 


A. M "P et. MÀ 


' common. for drinking. F'rom oivos and x iw, 
to haul ashore, to draw | Nóéo;, : ,the understanding, re: £vvovcía, Ali " συνουσ "ici Ο pour 
ashore. From vai, a vessel, a son, sense, ξυνὼν, pres. part. Alt. for συνών. m oü 1s, ov, 6, acupbearer. From 
boat, and ἕλκω͵ to draw νοσέω, to be sick, f. few, p. vevéenxa. 4,10 be with. Th, eiui, to 0tv0$ ANd yéw, tO pour out. 
vewnros, ov, ὃ xai ἡ, newly bought. vócos, & di e, be. topat, OF οἶμαι, to think, to suppose, 
From νέος, new, and wvéopa, to νουθετέω͵ to admonish. remind. ξυράω,͵ ΟΥ̓ -évo, to shave. ΕἾ upd lo suspect, f. οἰήσομαι, perf. pass. 
buy. | í ὕω for f from oitopa. Th. 
νεὼς, ὦ, ὃ, Alt. for vais, od, 5, a tem- 
p le. 


T . ‘ } ! , ΄ 7 = > ἘΝ , 
Ni, by, an adverb of SWEATINE or (Té v, hignuy, nocturnal, b 4 Old, 0t0l ai , how. 


"pco Pes “mn t enin 


mmn n em 


»- 
D 


affirming, used with the accus. νὴ ight. À. vv, night Vis, oivs, oF dis, 0t05, 5, 8 € ep, or ὃ, 
Aía, by Jove. , adv. by nigl A. vii , ^, τὸ, artecle, the. a ram. 


viyoeros, ov, from which one cannot Νύμφη, ns, ἡ, a m mph, a bride, O; , od, ὃ, the lus, the sixth dierds, od, ὃ, a dart, an arrow. From 
σε awaked. From vi, and iystow, νυμφίος, 5, a bridegrooi part of a drachm. to), 1 ar, f. oi 
to raise. νύμφη. bydofixovra, eighty. . ὀκτὼ, eight. ἰστρος, ov, 6, a gad-fly 
vnxrós, οὔ, 5, capable of swimming: Νῦν, or Att. vm iow. ἡγκάομαι, Gpat, to roar, to bray. ns, 5,CE:ta, a mountain in Thes- 
τὸ vnxrév, the faculty N gh , Hide, Lis y. 

ming. From véw. to sw s, £05, ὃ καὶ ἡ. and τὸ vw eure bw, t O travel, f. εὔσω, p. — Oixyoya:, to away, to depart, f. 
nonis, (dos, ἡ. ἃ Nereid, a daughtei inceasing, continual, perpetual. ὑδευκα. }. ὁδὸς, οὔ, ἡ, ἃ Way. οἰ χήσομαι, p. ὦχημαι. 
of Nereus. nce vo adv. unceasit ids, o), ἡ, ἃ Way, a road. owvifouat, f. iconar, to take an omen. 

L j Is] 6, a tooth From oio is, 


ma oe ae 


weep, ἴ0 oiwricpos, ov, € yr 


νηῦς, S€e ναὺς. a ship 


* 


to conquer, to excel 
- sluggish. From οἱ αν, | 6, sloth, tardiness, fear. 
victory. From the pre- lo move. ida, as, t, know, perf. m. 71 ὄλβιος, ov, 6, happy, rich. From 
know prosperity, wealth. 
x | : | ptos, ov, ὃ καὶ ἡ, destructive, fa- 
CE. " swollen, f. ἥσω, p. ὥδηκα. tal; abandoned. From 
ei ἰδ μένω dh ἴκαδε. adv. home d ὄλέθρος͵ ου, ὃ, destruction. TY. ὄλλυ- 
viv, Poet. and Dor. him. for ὃ or αὐ- ‘avid. Ὁ. ἔξανκα j : ixétos, εἴα, , proper, that pertain: pt, to destroy. 
! μέν. 1vOds, ἡ, àv, Vell w. fair to domestic concerns. Th. oix ᾿ ὀλιγαριστία, ας, ἧ, ἃ spare dinner. 
name of a wo- vOos, ov, 6, Xanthus, a river in the house. ine» quii 
anl T'road οἰκέτης, ov, 5, a member of the fai óAcyoería, ac, 5, youth. From ὀλίγος 
Nízrao, f. Vo, to wash. eva yéo, f. fov, to introduce guests, ly,8 slave. Th. οἶκος, a house and ἔτος͵ a year. 
N iori €, bos, ὃ, Nireus, name of a ‘Te ξένος, ἃ guest, and à, EN y Ds ΄. fic p. ὑκηκα ! inhabi ; « bis )$, OV, small, little, few. 
man. 3 les to live, to dwell in. ὀλιγοχοόνιος, ov, ὃ καὶ 5, short-lived, 
vidas, ddos, b. snow, a snow storm. fevia, ac, and Jon. nc. 5. the re); ty οἰκία, as, 7, ἃ nouse, £ ς, he lasting a short time. From ὀλίγος 


νὴ δῦ 
VICI 


NES ee ee 


--ν 


to snow. f guest, guestship same, and yodvos, time. 
6, a driving snow. €vti to receive with hosnitalit vixtov, ov, τὸ, tke same wit 0S, "OdArAvut, or ὁλλύω, to destroy, f. ἐλέ- 


fa, to think, to eome to one Ss j ico, Dp *. ixa, . €EVOSG, i house p. ( λεκα, p. m. Oda, and Att 


senses, f. νοήσω Th. véo , νοῦς. ὃ. guest, WKOCOUED, c, . 
vénpa, aros τὸ ἃ thought. From y γέω, voxoarne . , > Δ 1 2, ὠκοῦ μηκα, From ik $, a house, “UAoA (w,to lament. to make mourr« 


p j 


Th. νόος. per name and dépw, [0 build. ful outcries, to bewail, f. ξω, 


276 C M® ΟΣΤ' OPE 277 
δλοπόρφυρος, ov, ὃ καὶ f, wholly purple. upag, akos, 5, an unripe er soul 


d-€. who, whoever. From ὃς 
F'rom πορφύρα, purple, and 


who, and ris. 
"Orropat, to see, f. dWopnar, p. ὦμμαι, ᾿Οσφὺς, vos, ἡ, the flank, the loins. 
ὅκως, that how. Th. πῶς, how. órav, or ὅτ᾽ dv, conjunct. when; as 
᾿Ολυμπιὰς, ádos, 5, an Olympiad. ὁμῶς, at the same time, Poet. 'Ομάω, to see, to perceive, to com- long as. Fron Gre ond &y. 

᾿Ολύμπιος, ov, | ympian, celestial. ὁμοῦ, — Th. 6, . prehend, imperf. Alt. tdpaov, id=  "( re, when, since. But πότε, when 1 
OA uia, wv, Ta, the ( lympic ‘Ovap, rà, a dream. po. f. dow, p. ὥρακα, dd, Att. &- "Ὅτι and Poet. GrP conjunct. that, 
games celeorated in honour of Ju- — óveióxtos, a, v», shameful, paxa, because. But 5, τι, whatever, 

ape F'rom ὄνειδος, blame. : "Oeyavov, ov, +d, an instrument, a pron. n. g. from ὅστις. 
"Odvpros, ov, 5, | lympus,@ mountain ὁνειδίζω, to reproach, to insalt, f. work, an organ, Oi, before a consonunt, οὐκ before à 
| ' ᾿ 4, anger. smooth towel, and vx before aN 

ov, rà, the rites of Bacchus, aspirate, adv. not, no. 
οὐδαμῶς, by no means. Th. οὐ 
: provoke, to irritate, to not 
entirely, altogether, in Same, : f ὥρα: p. 509 wa* pres. οὐδὲ. CON «nct. and not, also not, not 

ΣᾺ, ὅλος. "Ovnpt, or ὀργίζομαι, to be enraged. even. From od, not, and δὲ, in- 

; od, even, smooth. help, to profit; also to repr À. ὀργὴ, anger. deed. 

5, Homer. | Dass ὁρέγνυμαι, to Stretch, ovdets, ἐνὸς, ὃ, f οὐδεμία, none, no one, 
ἰλέω, à, tO associate with, to have ἃ ἢ, ὀὐδὶν. Pom οὐδὲ, nor, and εἷς, 
intercourse with, to converse one. 
| otéérore, adv. never. From οὐδὲ 

nor, and x rt, ever. 
the eye, sight, i , arog, t COINY. ὀρθόω. f. dow, 1 rect, to raise; οὐκέτι, NO longer. From οὐκ and ἔτι, 
Tom Orr mar, lO see, 7 v Ξ to addi 8; 5 í 1 : ὑκοῦν, therefore. now: οὕκουν. there- 
properly. Th. fore not, not even, both interroga- 
tively and otherwise. From οὐκ 

to appoint, f. δρίδω, and οὖν. 

ὅρος, ἃ boun- Odor. ov, whole. sound; downy, 
soft; also otdos for ὁλοδς, perhi- 

cious. From ὄλλυμι. 
, tor ush forward. to hasten, i , COnjU net, there fore, accord- 


,to make like, to as- vish. From ὀξὺς and θυμὸς, mind. to make an attack upon, f. fica, ingly, then. 


. e hulls," Z ν᾿ -Ὁ να ee .niweitbh 
(A $, Ov, the wooie, )L i neverihneiess nOlW ith- 


᾿Ολοφύρομαι, to lament standing 


in Thessaly ; also heaven. χω, p. ὠνείδικα. Th. ὄνειδος, a re- 
ὅλωλα, as, s, Lam undone, I perish, | 


' ; 11 
Att. for Qa, 9, mM. 0] ὅλ λυμι, to de- IVELOCOS : ), Diame, 
᾽ i 


, 
Stroy. 


Óvtto EL 


With, f. few, p. óuíAnxa. F'rom 


B 


trio, to swear, f. ὀμόσω 


ns, Eos, ὃ xai 5. Of the same ivopacri, adv. by name. From 


i . ) al A 

family, led. From byds, like, ὀνομαστὸς, οὔ, famous, renowned. ind 4 ). Th 
orn, τὰ, ἃ name 

otos, ota, ov, Similar, like. ΤᾺ, 540 (νος, ov, ὃ xai ἡ, AN 8.5: 


} 
D 


T 


, ' 
and yttvopat, to be 00 


(Ae same. ὀξύθυμος v, ὃ xai n, pa ssionate. pee- 
f - 


similate, aor. 1. ὁμοιώθην. inf. áuo ^s, eia, ὃ, sharp, pointed, swift. 


7 j cic, > } Ay 


, : " ; > , f * # 
4) ὥρμηκα" δρμά pat, tO proceed. οὕνεκα, ANA oUvEK, Jor ov EvtKa, be- 
tco nvat, ὁξ log, ow 


; 9 «at ἢ, passionate. From TÀ δρμὴ, aD impulse. cause, on which account, since. 
Lt, TOS, TO, ἃ likeness, an image, ὀξὺς, harp, and χολὴ, bile V. , τὸ, a bird. 170 as, #, the tail. 
From the perf pass. See buotóo, "Ors, ἧς, 5. an opening, a hole. pvc. ς 0 Q71d. 5, a bird, a hen ) lev, adv. from heaven. From 
ὅμοιως, adv. in like manner. From rn, adv. how 1 where? whither? , 4, boundaries. γὐρανὸς. 
ὅμοιος, the same wrth buds. F'rom ὅς. , τὸ a mountain. Οὐρανὸς, ob, 5, heaven, the sky, the 
Ao 


F'rom buov and λόγος 

, ov, 6,4, born of the same 
mother. From ὅμος and μήτηρ, a 
mother, 


DUNT OLOS 


thy / now, tO consent, to dn εν, behind, backwards. Jon. and 


£o, to di 
M. δ. Orpheus. 
,to dance. f. a 


who, which 


air. 
οὕς, ὠτὸς, rà, the ear, pl. rà Sra. 
votre, and ovr’, also οὔθ᾽, nor, heither. 
F'rom οὐ amd τὲ, and. 


, adv. back wards, "akt, adv. as often S. οὗτος, αὐτῇ, Τοῦτο, this, that. See 
ov, 6 Kul h, alike, dead. OTA? , ^, a hoof. Gram. 
σιότης͵ fjros, ἡ, Sanctily. From ὅσιος, οὕτω, and οὕτως, before a vowel, 80, 
op jrE Y vos, γυ. ὁ xal ἡ, of the Same art Ww, ous. thus. T. Bree. this. 


or craít, a companion in trade. MrÀov, ov, 70, ἃ weapon, o7 rà ὅπλα, J (otc, tog, 9, Osiris, a god of the οὐχὶ, not ? also Attic for οὐκ, adv. 
From bu iS, like, and réyvn, art. ) , Instruments of any kind. Evcyptians. not. Th. οὐ. 
ὃ, at thesame time. From bpds, ποῖος, ofa, oiov, what sort. ἢ, v, and Poet. ὅσσος, as large ὀφειλέτης, ov, 6, ἃ debtor, one under 
like. ὑπόσος͵ ov, ἢ great, how many as an obligation. From ὀφειλὸς. 
buy $y OW, b xai ἡ, voting sith, ap- "i roe and thi: fro n ὅσος, ὅσπερ. ἥπερ, ὅπερ. Who. which, what. ὁ betAnud, ros, Τὸ, ἃ debt, an obliga- 
roving. From by is and d npos, Ae same. h. ὃς. the same. tion. 

a vote. f , iv, adv. | roc. Poet for σὸς. Whoever. ᾿Οφεΐλω. to owe, to be obliged, Ὲ 
ἐμφάλοεις, coca, ἐν, embossed, From ὁπότε, when. , wen. tov, οὗ, τὸ, a bone. ὀφειλήσω, D. ὠφείληκα. 
‘Opdaris, οὔ, ὁ, the navel, ὁππότε, Poet. for irirs οὔτινος, ἧστινος, tpedor, es, e, 9. a. Of ὀφείλω: Tt τὰ 


, , ἢ 


F'rom byes, like, and νέκρος. dead. rM , ov, ó, an armed 


278 ΠΑῚ ΠΑΡ ΠΑΡ ΠΑΡ 279 


used as an adverb of wishing nastic sports. From r 
with εἴθε, 1 wish. and τρίβω, to exercise. 


s, τὸ, profit, advantage. Παίζω, to sp rapayy£AAa, f. Ew, to O παρατείνω, to extend, detain, to pro- 
ὀφέλλω, tO profit thing admonish; aor. . παρηγγείλι long, to postpone. Th. Tétvw, lO 
ὃ, ὁ, the eye. Th. ὄπτομαι. and ow, p. πέπαιχα. from παρὰ and ἀγγέλλω. extend. 
ews, b, ἃ serpent, γίνομαι, to arrive at, to be pre- παρατίθημι, to place before, to place 
nom. pl. ὄφιες, ὄφεις, ὄφις. ὄνος, ὃ, Apollo, the gud of medi- sent at. F vom rapa and γίνομαι, upon, to lay near. From zapà 
by Ana, αἵ ^, ἃ deo Th. ὀφείλω, a to be, and τίθημι, to place. 
to owe. . tis, παιδὸς, band ἡ, a boy, paótícos, ov, 6, Paradise, a place παραφήμι, to advise, to persuade. 
O^$oa, and 340’, adv. that. inclosed by walls. From παρὰ and φήμι. 
"Opis, tos, ἡ, the eyebrow. . for παίζω, which see. deut, to deliver WI παρεγγυάω, à, f. fow, to deliver up, 
s, 9, ἃ bolt, a bar, pl. ὀχῆες.  raío, f. αἴσω. p. a, to strike; to kocc, p. παραδέδωκα. TT, to command, to exhort, to an- 
ive. nounce, to tell. From iyyváo, to 


; f. few, to carry, to bear. A. Πάλαι, adv. lormeriy, in ancient παράδοξος, ov, ὃ xai 5, unexpected, pledge. Th. iyyón, a pledge. 

vos, ἃ chariot. uncommon. Th. δοκέω, to seem.  IIapc, as, ἡ, the cheek. 

id, aros, τὸ, a vehi a Car- παλαιὸς, à, dv, ancient. Th. πάλαι, rapatvéw, à, toexhort,to encourage. πάρειμι, to be present. From Tapa 
nage. F'romóyéo,to carry. formerly. From παρὰ and αἰνέω, to com- and εἰμὶ, to be. 

bx iw, ὦ f. fow, to be displea: , ἥΠπαλαισμοσύνη, ns, 5, the same with mend Th. aivos, praise. 


to compare. From παρὰ and βάλ- array. From παρὰ and τάσσω ΟΥ̓ 
Aw, to throw. -rrw, LO arrange. 


^ 


F'rom ἔχω, to hold. sting, to w 


33 


ὦ, j παρελαύνω, to drive beyond, to ride 
or offended. F'rom iy Gos, a hill. ! J tling. παρακαθίζω, to cause to sit by, f. (7 (0, by. TÀ. ἐλαύνω, to drive. 

Oy) s, ov, 6, the people, the multi- } " 1 7,ap ilzestra, a school perf παρακεκάθικα, F'rom παρὰ and παρέργομαι, to pass by, to appear 
tude; a crowd, a tumult. of gymnastic and athletic exer- abi? », to cause to sit; which is publicly. 7. ἔρχομαι͵ to go. 

Syvods, od, Strong, fortified. > A. n. Wrestling rom xarà and iv. παρεστὼς, Oros, Standing near, perf. 


lue, cos, ἡ sight, vision, external é ipares, o ; Palzphatus, to warn, to exhort. to mart. act. contracted for παρεστὴη- 
j 5 ; t ; ͵ 


f 


, I ct ; 
appearance. F'rom the 2. pers. pre h: 


sing. perf. pass. of ὄπτομαι, to see. 
Owov, ov, τὸ, food, any thing eaten 
with bread. 
| 3, ὃ καὶ ἡ, ἃ cook. From 


£0$, ove, rd, passion, affeetion 


i 
eling, suffering, misfortune. 


B 
, 


fe 
F'rom T0 y) 

idaywyds, οὗ, ὃ, the governor of a 
boy, a pedagogue. From rais, ἃ 
boy. Gc ἄγ 1) 


, tO lead. 
atoóaotov 
mani. 


bi vy. 


0v, » ). a 


live from παῖς 


wrestle 


to call to aid, to 

" ; P. παρακέκληκα. 
καλέω, to call. 

παρακείμαι, to place ator near. From 
παρα and κείΐμαι. 
Mn m , lenosi From 

waoak 1 nkn, nS, ἢ, ἃ Geposit. Tom 


, 


1 Gd κατατιθὶ 


γαλαμβάνω. to undertake, to take 
ISsession ol, to receive. 
ΝΣ 
sume, From παρὰ ANd λα 


λείπω, to omit, to pass 


( 
I 

1 Ι = ) 

lence, to neglect F'rom παρὰ and 


λείπω. to leave. 
γίζομαι, to mislead. to deceive 
in reasoning o7 reckoning, to 
over harge, f ἴσυμαι. From παρὰ, 
pe rversely, and A γγίζομαι. Th. 
λέγω, ἴο Say. 
παραμένω, tO remain by any thing. 
F'rom παρὰ and μένω. to remain. 
παραμυθέ μαι, oduat, to console, to en- 


courage. From rapa and 


«Qs, Óros, from παρίστημι, which 

S€€. 

παρευθὺς, the same with εὐθύς. 

παρέχω, to afford, to present, to oc- 
CaSlOn, f. παρέξω, OF rapac yfjac, p. 
παρέσχηκα. | F'rom παρὰ and ἔχω, 
to have. 

παρθέμενος, setting before, Poet. or 
Ion. for παραθέμενος" 2. a. part. m. 
Of παρατίθημι, to place before. 
Th. τίθημι, to place. 

Παρθένος. 0, 06,8 virgin. 

Πάρθος, ov, ὃ, a Parthian. 

Πάρις, (dos, δ, Paris, the son of Priam. 

παρίστημι, to place near, to present, 
f. rapa fc ; Ὁ. παρέστηκα. From 
rapa and ἵστημι, to stand. 

IIaouc: iwi , GV /$, δ, Pa rmenio. @ pro- 
per name. 

ἧος, 0v, 7, & passage, a parade ; 


ἐν παρόδῳ, by the way. From παρὰ 


μυθέο- and 5090s, οὔ, 5, ἃ Way. 
μαι. Th. μῦθος. Ἰροικέω, à, to dwell near, to so- 
παραπέμπω. f. Uo, to accompany, to journ, ΐ. ἤσω p. raptoxnka. From 


παιοίσκη, ns,h, a female slave. F'rom vros, adv. altogether. 
ais. tav. very, very much. 7% 


1 
, 


παιδεία, as, 5, education, discipline, ; v, adv. for the last 


instruction, science. Th. παῖς. 
παιδεύω,͵ to educate, to instruct, f. 
svow, perf. πεπαίΐδευκα. Th. παῖς 
a boy. ὁ 
παιδίον, ov, r0, a child, dimin. from 
ταῖς, παιδὸς, b. 


καιδοτρίβης, ov, ὃ, a teacher of gym- 


convey, to send away. Th. 


ov, 6, a parasite. Th. ci- 

06, provision. 
rapackevatw, to arrange, to prepare. 
From παρὰ amd σκευάζω. to pre- 
pare, Th. σκεῦος, £06, TO, A VeSSt l. 
Taparárreo, OT -ἄσσω, to draw up in 


παρὰ and οἰκέω. Th. oix 1s, a house. 
παροιμία, ας, ἡ, 8 proverb. From 
παρὰ, at, near, and oipn or oipos, ov 


t 


0, Kain, ἃ Way. 


7 


παροράω, to overlook, to neglect, ta 


despise. From παρὰ and ὑράω. 
Πάρος, ov, 4, Paros, onc of the Cy 
clades in the gean sea. 


280 NEA 


, 


"I" 


rés, all, every one, the whole. 
racrds, οὔ, sprinkled ; also a nuptial 
chamber.  F'rom racew, to sprin- 
ke. 
Πάσχω, to suffer, to be in any state, 
f. m. πείσομαι, which is from πείθω" 
9. a. ἔπαθον᾽ 9. à inf. παθεῖν᾽ part. 


2. ὦ. παθών" perf. act. πεπάθηκα, p. 


Πᾶς, πᾶσα, tar, LEN. παντος͵ πάσης, παν- 


H vUa. 
IHa- ice, to strike, f. Eo, p. weraraya,. 
lar», to tread upon, to trample, 

7. few, p. πιπάτηκα. 
[Iaro, ἔρος, ods, 5, a father. 
πάτρα, as, ἡ, a native country. 


h,a native land. Th. 


Παύω, to put a stop to, to finish; in 
the mid. v. to cease, to desist, f. 
παύσω, p. πέπαυκα, 

Iladin, ns, ἡ, Venus. 

Πάφος, ov, ἡ, Paphos, name of a city. 

παχύνω, to make fat, firm, or thick, 
f. vv, p. πεπάχυγκα. 

πέδιλον, ov, τὸ a shoe, a sandal. 

[ »v, τὴ a field, a plain. From 
πέδον, ground. 

Ilé{a, ns, ἡ, the sole of the foot. 

i 5, commander of the 
TS or infantry. F'rom 
rita and ἄρχων, a commander, 
πεζικὸν, od, τὸ, infantry, land forces. 
πεζικὸς, γῦ, ON foot, on land, WEC LK 
δύναμις, Infantry, foot soldiers. 
Th. πέζα, the sole of the foot. 
πειθὼ, dos, ods, f, persuasion, the 
goddess of persuasion 

Πείθω, to persuade, f. πείσω, perf. 
πεπεικα' DT€S. Mm. πείθομαι, tO COM- 
ply with, to obey, to trust. 

Ileiva, ns, ^, hunger, famine. 

TE£LVÓ Ἃ o, f 100), OT naw p. 
to hunger, to starve. 

Ileipga, as, 5, an attempt, a trial. 

πειρᾶσμος, ov, ὃ, temptation. rom 
πειράζω, to tempt. 

πειράω, o, Gnd πειραόμαι, Guat, put 
to the proof, to attempt, f. dow 
OT foco, p. πεπείρακα. Th. πεῖρα, 
an attempt. 

Πείρω, to perforate, to pierce f. ἐρῶ 
p. κα, 

Πέλαγ $, ἕος, ovs, τὸ, the sea, 

Thi τας, adv. near. 

"fea, as, $, a dove, a pigeon. 


3 


IIEP 


5, an axe, a pole. axe. 
, j lor -λι 
ΠΠελίας, ov, 6, Pelias, & proper name, 
Ili Aow, πος, 0. Pelops, a prope y, 


name. 


er. 
Πέλω, and πίλομαι, to be, 
πέμμα, aros, τὸ, SOMething crooked, 
acake. From πέπτω, to cook. 
Πέμπω, to send, to dismiss, f. We, p. 
From Εν pat, 


want. 


From TEL ns, 
to labour 


' 
TEÉVvVOUuut, O [τα 


administer, 
πενταπλασίως, Ve times as larg 
From πέντε a nd πλάσσω 
Πέντε, five. 
wevTnKxorvra, Tit 
WETE (DOS, 
to cool 
[léxdos, ov, 
woman s gi 
TeTw«a, Ϊ 


to 


and genera 
though. 


f 


iive, T 1 ryka, LO finish, 
accomplish. Th. πέρας, an 
, adv. on the farther side. 
o, to transport, to pass over, f. 
and ἤσω. 
Kas, ov, ὃ 'rdiceas. a proper 
name, 
[Iéoéi£, wos, ὃ and ἡ. a partrid 
IL Prep. WitA the 
cerning; wth the accus. around, 
against,concerning. J) 
lion ut often adds force to a wor 
περιβάλλω, to surround, to cover. 
clothe. From revi and Badd 
throw. 
περιβλέπω, to look around. Fy 


Teoi 7l d 


about, con- 


TED yt'y vorat 


over, to obtain to escape 


Vive. From γίγι μαι, 


ΠΗΓ 


vt, to drive round, to drive 
fay. Lh λαύνω, WAICA sCC. 
περιέρχομαι, tO. ZO around Th. &t 
χόμαι, to come. 
περιέχω, to take hold of, to embrace, 
to surround. Th. £xo. 
ξερικαλύπτω, f. Ww, tO. Inv rap, to 
veil. From περὶ and «adi TTG, 
ἡήξω, to rend, or 
From περί, κατα 
yep 


|4 > “ὦ ^ rans 
0, ἢ, I C1 li1us, a p ope T 


op, to wait for, to ex- 


"£f c 
j DASS 
f. pass. 


s, 7, a fountain. 

, and -1 μι, and πήσσω, OT πῆτο 

to fix together, to freeze to- 
to fix, to force, f. Un 

mad. voice 


) 


be 
also to 


, to Ireeze ; 


TIAA 281 


IInóác, to spring, to leap, f. acm, p 
πεπήῤηκα, 
Πηλεί W, ονος, and ωνος, δ, Pelides, 
the son of Peleus, Achilles. 
πηλίκος, n, ov, how great? of what 
size ὁ Th. ἡλέκος, how great, nol 
an wnterrogative. The same is 
the case with πόσος ὕσος, ποῖος οἷος, 
what, of what kind; πότε Gre, 
when; rod οὗ, where; πόθεν ὅθεν, 
whence; πὼς ws, how, dc. 
Πήλιον, ov, τὸ, Pelion, @ mountain 
in Thessaly. 
as, 4, a sack; a bag. 
ws. 5, 
, to press, to urge. 
ia, as, and Jon. ἘΠιερίη. ne, ἡ 
Pieria, ὦ district in Thrace. 


L 


lly,severely. From 
ablet for writing. 


5, a tablet. 
δ, Pindar, a Lyric poet. 
to di ink, Unpe rf. ἔπινον, f. 
TET COKd, CS if from TOG). 
to sell, f. πράσω, p. πέπρακα, 

v», to sell. 
ll, f. πτώσω" 9. a. ἔπεσον, 


Gud pe rf. πέπτωκα. (S if from πτόω. 


ἰιστεύω, to. believe, to trust, f. eve«, 


suade. 
TiS, &0$, fh, faith, trust, 
Th. reid , to persuade. 
ríaros, n, ov, faithful,worthy of trust. 
πιστόω, tO give and require a 
pledge of fidelity, to confirm, to 
establish, f. « cQ, p. πεπίστωκα. 
From πίστις, ‘aitl Th. πείθω, to 
persuade. 
, obsolete for πίνω, ἴο drink ; alsa 
2. a. subj, act. of πίνω, f. πώσω" 2, 
d. ἔπι Ww. 
IIí w, ovos, ὃ καὶ 4, fat. 
ID io, to cause tc wander, f. πλάγ- 
fa, p. xa. 
πλαίσιον, ov, τὸ ἃ brick, a quadran- 
gle. From zAásco, to form. 
rÀavác, to cause to err, to deceive, 
J+ dca, P πεπλάνηκα. Th. πλάνη. 
πλάνος, ov, b καὶ ἧ, an impostor, a 46. 
ceive From πλάνῃ error. 


SE iE IL aC Ὡς o CARN TER B 


o9 [INE ΠΟΛ | IIOP LIPE 283 


πλάσοω͵ Gnd -rrw, to form, to be- IIvéw, to blow, to breathe, f. πνεύσω | Térrvs, vos, ὁ, Poltys, ὦ proper massage. F'rom πείρω, to pierce, 
smear, to feign, f. πλάσω, p. rir- p. πέπνευκα RaME. ; Πόρτις,. vs, ὃ xai ἡ, a calf, a heifer 
axa. Iiviyw, to suffocate, to drown, f. re), much, a. g. or adv. very,long. a steer, 

eAarórns, ros, ἡ, width. From πλάτυς, perf. πέπνιχα So 1n the plur. τὰ πολλὰ, much, I] povpa, as, ^, purple. 


wAsicros, ἡ, ov, most, superl. from  mvó 7$, ?, breath, air. From rvéc very. From πολύς. πορφυρὶς, idos, 5, a purple garment. 


πολὺς, much, many; comp. πλείων to breathe. 


and πλέων. ποδήρης, το, ες 


' 


| 


πλέον, more ; compar. from πολὺς δώκης, eos, ὃ xai 


1 , 


many. vis, modds, and 


πλεκτάνη, ns, 5, the arm of the sea-  zodoxía, as, Jon 
polypus, a wreath, curls. From ness of foot. 


à " hofnos 5 »en1rale 1 
πλέκω, to plait. " before an aspirate fi 


Πλέκω, to plait, to fasten, to en- 
twine, to weave, f. ἐ 


Ooitentimes, many 


) 4 


D, πὲπλ γα, 
' 
I 


» to sail, to be a 
p. πέπλευκα, which 5 

w, for mr LO V, 

ὌΠ ΩΝ WW 

a 7,89 DIOW, a Stroke. 
r n. 
p. m". : 0$5 | 

strike. [[ó0os, ov, 5, des 
wAnGus, tog, τὸ, | le as ποῖ, Whither ἢ 
sembly iopulace. whéos, whither; a 


J 
full. Ss who 


Π ἕω, LO make, 


inka, 


[D à», adv, besides, but, except, iin, ns, Lon. for x 


but, but only, yet, ne herb. 

f i ιητὴς. οὗ. 

to fill, to fulfil, f. 

TA. πλέος, 

near. From 

fa, ἴον, near, a neighbour, a 
comrade. ‘7%. πέλας, near. 

9, OF -rrw, to wound, to strike 


5 
n 9 a. ἔπληγ v. a nd 


; E 
tO make 


γῦ, navieati 


, tO 581]. 


to become rich, to be to shut up 


) 


v, ὃ wealth, 
abundance, Plutus 
Πλούτων, wvos, 0, Pluto 
πνείω, Poet. for πνέω. to 
breathe. 
τνεῦμα͵ aros, τὸ, breath, ¥ini. From many. 


descending 
wAciwy, ovos, 6 xai ἡ, néewut?. πλεῖον and feet, oT long, From ποῦς and à )ς 


au, p. πεπλούτηκα, Th. óc, od, gray, hoa ry, } | 
πυρθμεῖον, ov, τὸ a channel, a ferry 


Πολυδεύκης, Pollux, a proper name. 
πολύκλαυστπος, ow, much lamented ; 
mourntul, sorrowful. From πολὺ 


and x λαίω, LO W eep }.xX\avew. 


πολυύμματος, ov, ὃ xai ὃ, many-eyed. 
F'rom πολὺς, many, and ὄμμα, the 
eye. Th. ὄπτομαι. tO See. 
vs, 0005, man y-footed ; also a 
olypus, a fish so called from the 
nber of its feet. From m Ais, 
ly, and x ὃς, the foot. 
πολλὴ, πολὺ, much, many, 
comp. πλείωι SUPE γί, πλε- 
vos, od, 6, 5, uttering many 
groans, very miserable. From 
10Àv and oréva), 
,7é,drink. Th, πίνω. 
Eve to hold a pompous 
ssion, to convey, to con- 
F'rom 
ἡ, ἃ procession, a mission. 
to labour, to be sick, f. 
3 Th. TÉVOHGL, 


ialicious, evil, 


ea, the Euxine sea. 
From 


to proceed. 
apassage. Th. πείρω, 
rale, p. Mm. réropa, 
γορθμεὺς, ἕως, 5, a ferryman. FY 
ρθμεύω, f. £900, Lo pass over. 


ZO, 


a strait; also a ferry-boat. 
rop0uiov, ov, τὸ, fare for crossing a 
ferry, sometimes the boat. From 
ropÜuóc, a strait. Th. πείρω, to 
pierce. 
wopÜuós, οὔ͵ 6, a Straight, a ferry, a 


J 


F'rom πορφύρα, purple. 
TI σειὸ OV, ὥνος, δ, Neptune, the god 
of the sea. 
tos, 07 ews, ὃ, ἃ husband. Τῇ, 


πόσος, ἡ, ov, how much? πόσου, for 
how much ? 7%. ὅσος, how muctl 
nol interrog. 

moods, Somewhat, of a certain ex- 
tent, dc. 

Ioragó?s, od, 6, a river. 

ποτὲ, Once, formerly? But πότε, 
when ? 

πότερον, adv. whether. From 

Πύτερ ς ἢ ἢ of the two? 
ripiov, ov, τὸ, a cup. From πίνω 
to drink. 

ποτὶ, Dor. for πρὸς. 

ποτὸς, od, 6, drinking, drink. 17, 
πίνω, to drink. 
0, adv. where? Jtis also anen- 
clitic. Set p 35. n. 9. 


Ilots, ποδὸς, 6, the foot. 


ty 


paypa, aros, TO, business, a hin 
an affair, atrouble. From the 
Me rf. Dass. πέπραγμαι, of πράσσω. to 


(o 


‘ 
ι 


v, lately, former- 


i, a deed, an acting, suc- 

cess, Th. πράσσω, to do ἡ 
s, and πρᾷυς, ov, mild, soft. gentle. 
s, #, the act of Selling, a 
From πιπράσκω, to sell. 


IIpdcow, and -rrw, to do, to act, f 
£v, p. xa. 

] Ioávs, cia, v, soft. mild, gentle. 

ρέπει, 1t 15 becoming, with the dat. 
imperf. ἔπρεπε, part. pres. τὸ πρέ- 
rov, becoming, pres. inf. πρέπειν, 
From 

IIpérw, to be conspicuous, to excel. 

πρεσβείον, ov, τὸ, that which is be- 
stowed through respect for. 
From πρέσβυς. 
τβεύω, to be an ambassador: alsa 

ler, f. EvoW, D. πεπρὲ- 
Gus, ela, v. gent. vos, and Att 
ews, 4:0. Old; also, an envoy. 


284 ΠΡΟ ΠΡΟ IIYK 985 


Πρίαμαι, to buy. speak to, ‘ epockvvéco, to Kiss, f iy ἢ prize. From τιμὴ, honour. Tk, 
Πρὶν, before. Jt governs the infin. b- a oa, the market. to, to worship, with the accus. and riw, to honour. 


, l 
and ind Ii UNT of ten nlaced before 70) ) et LO, tQ appiy, J. ca. of te nwith the dal JT. nac, 7) 000Kt DoTpDí D, to urge, to encourage, to 
" : - 


ἢ, GS πρὶν ἣ κατοικξῖν, before he p. προση χα Th ἄγ |, to lead. κυνῆκα, From πρὸς and xu v, the eXhoTt, J. Ww, p. προτέτρεφα. Th. 
dwelt. ( tyamAdcc , to fix or fasten 52. same with its the m, xrw, L : ro£ro, tO turn. 
Πρὸ, with the genit. before. Th. πλάσσω. οσλαμβάνω, to receive in additi éy, to run before, to outrun. 
Fpoayo, to lead on, to march Oul,tO προσάπτω, to attribute, to un, & Lo assume, to receive. V. Aap τρέχω, LO rUn. 
drive forward 


0 produce, f. mTpo- attach to; 1» the mtd. προσάπτομ t, Bá , to take. προφέρω, tO Dring forth, to produce. 


; 
at 
ἄξω. Th. ἄγω. to touch lightly,to touch. 175 rpocórrogat, to behold, to look upon. h. φέρω, to brine. 
ILoófarov, "v. τὸ sneep, cal ; Di ἅπτ , to fasten. A. Orrop it, LO see, IOPHTNS, Ov, 0, a prophet. From 
πρόβατα. προσαρμόζω. f. ow, to adapt. Ut τροσπαίζω, Q$ πο ἰζω co oke 1 , tO spe ak 
- ^ ! a eover Mov sd ὁ > ν Ss : O snort th ? : sae δ δ [d eee ἘΝ 
προβλήῆμα, rog, TO, a cover, prete AL. 005, QVO apu 07 Gi . to ἢ ML le i υ ὦ, θην, adv. lately, formerly. From 
From πρὸ and άλλω. roo raw, to attach | [0 ma las play. Th ais, € Oy. TOL, 
rpoóíó aui, lO give before, to betray, to. A. doráw, ! same, γτροσπίπτω, t a ant L (ὁ fh it, adv. early. in the morning. 


wa, Th idw , προ A O0 ribute t ) IL fall upon. Th. xi w, Lo fall. IIo τεῦς, €. ὃ. Proteus, Ω sea god. 


{ 


, 


' Y 4 
TOS, "9, OP, Ul i L. F F0nL πρὸ 


t£onat, 1 ΤᾺ [ ten l. | 7T 
E ^ Li ; 
to Ioresee, aor. 2. ποοείδον. )0cOE£ouat, LO need. "TOf ς Gnd protess 5 a 
[| 1 > , "7 : 4 rf 
lup€opat, οὔμαι, to be willing. rea- RENS Th. x , to inake. rot kos, ov, 5, 5, first-born. F'ros 
dy, eager γρόσειμι, t0 be present, to be there ροστάσσω, OT d comman ᾿ Tí )ςς and 1 2, to produce, p. 
" } OT T 
an elm 
, Winged From 
^ PF r 
a WIn£; aise à iea- 
nv, 12 perat. x 


προῖκα, Adv. for nothing. Th. προὶξ, Iro, to spea : nut to add, to subjoin, f. τεούω, @, f. wow, to furnisl 


with 


l 
A gilt, a dOWTV:; QCCUS$. προῖκα. , bÀóc, to render lind τροσθήσω, pcr. γοστέθεικα. h. 3, to make to be a bird. Th. 


tpoxadioua:, to challenge; also to sides. ἡ, is, blind. Onur, to A πτερὸν, od, r^, ἃ Wing, 

exhort. ΤᾺ. καλέω, to call. ροσερωτάω, to ask further. ipa οστρέχω, f. θρέξω, p. dedpa i) réovg, vyos, ἡ, ἃ Wing. Th. πτερὸν 
προκατακλίνω, to cause, to recline, Jpapov, me. 

before another. Th. κλίνω. "t, is present, is added osuccour. From πρὸς ane "ti , 0d, 6 καὶ 5, winged, feathered. 
τροκαταλαμβάν », LO take beforeh and, longs to, 3. ng. pres. ¢ ἡσειμ Dt y C), 1 9, ἢ v, Win d, hav Ing the 
^toanticipate. F'rom πρὸ, xarà and From εἰμὶ, to be Fo, τροσφέρω, to bring to, to suit, f. zo er of flying. From πτήμι 


’ 


λαμβάνω. to take TO ICE 01 J. εὖὐξ gs evyuat OG [. THVEYK lh. PEDO), I τω, tO be struck with terror, to 
TPOKUTTY, to bend f irward, to stoop, LO, imperf. 1. AU. 00 moocóvs, vod, | Ing UL. Pari e ala rmed . and active ly, to 

to be prominent. TX. κύπτω, Y óunv., “rom πρὸς and εὔχομα uel. OF πρόσφυμι, which is from ke with terror. f. do. Th. 
προλείπω,͵ to leave. Th. λείπω, to pray. | E 

leave. T00cÉ yw, to hold to: τὸν» tv, to ate ; D€TJ. Tovene 1, 1 Nave gre TOL ; . 0, Pteeodorus, a pro- 


roduayos, ov, ὃ xai 5, one who fights tend to, to mark; also to obey, : also I have been ] , 
at the head of an army, a defen- to comply with, to continue, elo. Th. φύω, to b ri ἐμᾶιυς, ov, δ, Ptolemy, the name 
der of thestandard. Th. ιἄ χο- Th. ἔχω, to have. £v, f. iow, to address. rom of several kings of Egypt. 
pat, to fight. πρησήβος, that has nearly attained τρὸς vn, the voice. , lo be poor, to beg, f. εὔσωΣς 

πρόπας, doa, av, all, the whole. the age of puberty. ρ y, ov, τὸ, tl tenance. à ἑπτώχευκα. | F'rom πτωχὸς, 

προπέμπω, tO escort, to send AWAY. προσηλύτους, ov, 5, a stranger. : pro- ) 
Th. πέμπω. selyte From rooct, Y 


προπηδάω͵ à, f. fao, perf. προπεπήδη- πρόσθεν, before, formerly. 


καὶ to leap before. Th. πηδάω. to προσθήκη, ns, ἡ, an addition, ! station in fron lA. TOO). fia, wy, rà, the Pythia, 1. 
leap. sory. From προι Inyt, rooT: ,, to hand to, to stretch out, vthian games, From [Πύθιος 
προπίνω, to drink before, to drink to . τίθημι, to place. o offer, perf. προτέτακα. Th. τείνω, i . 
@ person; alsoto invite to drink. προσίημι. to a to approve. Fron to extend, 60toc, ov, ó, Pythian, an epithet of 
From πρὸ and rive, to drink int, εἶμι. . £o, to send. « rpórtpov, a . at first, before, rather. ). 
Πρός, with the genit. from: with the go, lixa, adv. thickly. closely, skilful- 


) 


dat. over to. with. on, added to ; TÓ00C , ἢ J ἴσω. D. tea. í V froortoo οὐ. the first. Th. πο fo .Ji Γ rudentiv. 

with the accusat. to, against, on, opr carry to a place “ron Προτεσίλαος, ov, 5, Protesilaus, a pro- πυκάζω, to condense, to crowd, to 
| » %, i 

On account of, in comparison 1d κομίζω. per name. ver, f. dow. Th. πύκα. thickly. 


with, with relation to. , to descend tc. rooripac, ὦ, J. few, tc ler, to vós, h, dv, the same with πυκνὸς 
σαγορεύω, to name, to salute, to j 


286 


σημιῖΐνω 
to dal 


aa. LOICKILY LG l Th 


, l6 have 
T 


auent, 


rihian, 


From 
, ἃ lv 


to be: 


71 thou. 
lom 


an artifice 


ΤᾺ, σπεύδω. 
, and Dor. TT.) 


zeal, activi 


v nerf. 
Ion. ow 
v, ὃ. ἃ 

F'rom 


» nl OT" " ii) » I" crt " , Ov, a crown. : ork tea, 


ῥητίνη, n 


ῥήτ M. 0004 


"IAN. J^ " ; ) | prin TW, " ! ΟἹ vn ἣ carland. 
'"PQa NS. [ ὍΟΙι, ἀρ E. | 3 a ( ) : hs 


! UNUM 
étQoráuog, ov, 6 «tin, we that CI 


288 LYT 


Στέφω, to crown, to adorn, f. 


$a' per]. pass ἔσσεμμναι. 
n, ns, ἡ, & pillar, ἃ sepulchral 


"1173 


cippus. 
Lrnei{w, to make firm, to fix, 
tablish, to confirm, f. £o, 
lorípt ya. 
στιβὰς, ados, 


ZTass. 


λέζω, f. 
From στολὴ ἃ garment. 
sé\\w, to dress. 


Σγόμα, aros, τὸ, the mouth 


᾽ 


, an open- 
ing. 
v, τὸ, ἃ mouth, an entrance. 


τ, 
f 


or new, tO spread iO 


M 
to reciine. 


id Le We 
iO makt 


war 


), 2 commander. 
, VO lead 


is, ἡ, the same witht 
, an army. 
γατιώτης, ov, 0, ἃ 50] 
τὸς, an army. 


roarómedov, ov, τὸ, an encampe 


army,a camp. F'rom erpar 


army, and πέδον, the ground. 


» to turn round, to 
twist, f. στρέ 
στρουθίον, 
a sm 


sparr 
[ 


; 


yp mon 7, 
ge n. v. (4 Ce 


rat, to associate ith, to 
converse with, to meet, to come 

i 
to acknow- 
to discover, 2. aor. act. 
ψνων as if from TUy yv cyt, im- 
perat. σύγγνωθι, excuse. From 

guy and ) i )7 ). 

συγγνώμων,͵ ὄνος, b, 5, prone to par- 


don, indulgent. From civ and 


γνωμη. 


to mix together, 


ΣῪΝ 


& misfortune; a contribution. 
F'rom σὺν and 
, 9v, 0 h, 'ful, expedi- 
ent. neficial : a compa- 
nion. JZ'rom civ und 
puvos, ov, ὃ xai 5, harmonious, 
congruous, similar. From civ 
and bwvn, A Voice. 
Liv, prep. with the dat. with. 
yw, LO draw together, to col- 
From τὺν and as 


κω, to read with. 


΄ 


συν ὦ d a τίος 


iw, f. how, 
gether, from σὺν, dà, 

raw, à, to meet, to go*to meet, 
with the dat. f. few, p. συνή 


iw, to meet 


fit 
LO 


eat tocether. 


tat, ner} part. (LSS. ovvordeuEe 
, 


) execute with. 


to do. 


F'rom civ and δέω. to bind. 


συνδιαφθεΐίρω to destrov 
with. Th below, to corrul 
συνδοκεὶ, 1mpers. it seems proper 
is approved. From revi - 
consent. Th. δοκέω. to seem. 
iw, to be conscious of, to per- 
Th. εἴ 
it, to be with, to be in com- 


s * 


|, lO See. 


pany with. From σὺν and εἰμὶ, 


Ü 


to connect, to string toge- 


tly repeat. T%. 


ἡλακα. to dri 


1 ty 1 s 
together. τὺν and ἐλαῦύνω, 


συνεπαινέ Ὰ A) ) j1ie 1n praising o7 


e) 


ΣΥΝ 


approving, to consent, 
συνέπηνεκα. From 
aivéw, tO praise. 
1¢ μαι, LO assist. 
ἔργος͵ ov, 6, j, an assistant, a col- 
league. From civ and ἔργοι 
work, 
συνέρχυμαι, to come together, to be 
present. Th. Ep iyai, LO come 
Lo eat together. F'rom cvv 
TUiw, LO eal. 
ws, i, understanding, in- 


F'rom cvi inpt, tO un- 


, 


z . - r , 
pat, VCpCTJ. συνεφειπόμην, tc 
i | oues. ci tit γ. ‘ : , 
LOW with. From TOv, ἐπὶ, ANA 
μαι, tO follow. 
ὁ καὶ ἡ, accustomed, fa- 
th, an acquaintance. 
ἦθος, a custom. 
; perceive, to 
and, f. συνήσω, perf. συν- 
From σύν and | E 


ish, to bring be- 


ΕΝ 


f. συστῆσαι D. συν- 
j E. U 


rhea, perf. part. 
by Crasis, 


Th. torn, 


iat, and 


sod : naworoao | qe cea 
) oy £c, co, | agree, to consent, 


to approve. From σὺν and λύγος, 


Th. to say. 

to see ‘together. to per- 
; , to observe. From σὺν, 
and ὄπτομαι, to see. Note. The 
first aorist of deponent verbs is 
Sometimes used ina passive sense. 
vvovcía, ac, 5, a meeting, a festival, 
familiar intercourse. Τῇ. εἰμὶ, 


Lo be. 


σύνοφρυς, vos, ὃ καὶ i, havirfe the eye- 

h m" » + Es » I FF . * " pA 

brows joined. Th. ODPUS, VOS, ἢ, 
the eyebrows. 

συντάσσω, 0T -rrw, to piace together, 


to arrange, f. ἄξω, p. συντέταγα, 


; f. ἔσω, to make, to accom- 
From σὺν and τελέω. Th. 
T hos, the end. 


4 4 
CcuvTrtUnut, tO compose 
npose, 


$ 


to make : p. m. ou 
agree with, to make an agree- 
ment with. Th. r(£ny:, to place. 


X 


ΣΩΖ 


, to bring up with, 


y ree 
9. pass. 


vo, LO runt 


" 


to assemble, to 
ment, f. m. συν 


provisions, LO 
&c. From cis 


σκεῦος, a vessel. 
συσκι i? , 0 oversnat 
to conceal, f. ἄσ 


5, a fellow-soldier. 


9 09, % 
ia e 
From σὺν and eroari TNs, ov, 0, a 
ee J , armew 
soldier. . στρατὸς, an army. 


” 1] ¢ 
Or TOLL LO- 


συστοατιώτης 


sing. pres. pass. of 
1 | 


‘ nN f ete T^ » »--— urea f 
2a] stagger, t τάκω, , fi , Lo waste one's 


much, 
vehement 


11 ἃ. sea 


ΝΥ 
I 


long 
"C3 
long, and 
figur 


“From mm rf MLSS. 
v " " ; 


| idler, a loung- 
er, a silly f 
of the worl 
evens? 
from 
E γολὴ, ἧς, 5, leisure. 
σῶος. the same as o : which 


same as ris theme 70 


7) 


TEA 


throw into confusion, 


ἢ ἃ u 


I 


1X7, ἧς, ἡ, disturbance, uproar, 


m e E sd Y 
confusion. From ταράσσω. 


road 


or pul 
mil 


In itary array, p. re 


raraygtva slalutes. 


n 

= } 

l'adpos, ov, ὃ, a bull. 

rdya,adv. perhaps; shortly, s 
Ya, ah . pel a] , oie y 9 
speedily. Th. ταχὺς, swift. 
ἔχιστα, SOOneSt, very soon. 
TUY US. "e 

ray οὖμ ς, υυ, ὃ καὶ n, ἃ SW){l racer. 
From ταχὺς, swift 
run. 

ay ὧν ), f. vvo, to acceler: 
ten. Th. ταχὺς. 


and τρέχω, to 


᾽ 


ry - : Ξ al ‘ 
l ax ?s, εἴα, 3, swift, vehement. 
mr " " * ] : E 
1 IDs, ὃ, ἃ peacock, 

sometimes used. 
Ti, conjunct. and. 
Teas, Dor. for σας, 


tk 
uinine. 


come. 


τελε 1 


ς, 4, 
TEAL, Poet. lor re) 


‘ 


to perform. 


reAcvrito 
end, Js 700, 
From τελευτὶ 


τέλος, an end. 


291 


\ ; ntoca, εν, ishe complet- 
ed. From 

T £o, f. ἐλω, to make, to produce, 
to order. 

τέλος, eos, τὸ, an end; τέλος óc, ai 
length. 

Turo, to cut, to cut off, to desolate, 


. >. » 
p. τέτμηκα D. 4. £rapov, p. 


os, ov, ὃ xai 5, wonderful, mar- 
F'rom τέρας, a prodi- 


9os, ov, 5, the turpentine tree. 


f. &. τέρεινα, tender 


agreeable, 
pleasant, charming. From τέρπω 


7. Vo, to delight 


τετλαίην, ns, ἢ, pres. opt. act. from 
τέτλημι, to endure. ΤᾺ. τλάω, to 


grasshopper, 


eonstruet 


which is 
L, a nd γὗτος. 


s, ἢ, 9, this, that, Dor. 


r1 
leres. 2 proper name, 


0, Tigranes, @ proper 


θημι, to place, to put, to make, to 
arrange, frm θέω" imperf. ἐτίθην, 
ns, n, and érideov, ovv, as if from 
θήσω, p. τέθεικα. 
; Jon. ow, 5, Tithonus, 
of Laomedon, beloved by 


be 
2 ἐδ 


r.to bring forth, to 
i 


, » 
fouat’ 2. (GL. ἐτάκον 


299 POA 


12d. pass. éré YOUnv, ns, n l 
pass. rexUcis, inf, rey 
pass. ind. τεγθήσυμαι, per]. m. ré- 


roxa, per]. pari. T. τετοκὼς, dros, 


0, Gnd f. g. réroxvia, vías, ἡ, as if 


from rixw. 
γιμάω, 9, to honour, to esteem, f. 
ἥσω, p. τετίμηκα. Th. río, to ho- 
nour. 
rip, ἧς, 4, honour, dignity; price, 
jue. From río, punishment, 
rioo, p. rérixa, LO honour. 
rucos, Valuable, precious; honour- 
able. Th. río, to honour. 
τιμωρέω, à, tO help; to avenge one, 
to defend, f. ἥσω, p. τετιμώρηκα" 1 
the mid. to avenge one’s self. 
F'rom río, to honour, to pay. 
T'wáeee, to shake, to swing, to 
brandish, f. ξω, p. ya. 


Vt 
f. 


? 
Tis, ris Ss, 0, ἡ, and n. σ΄. rl, who? 
rt, ἃ Certain one. 


l'itan, the sun. 


, 


bruise 
»λ΄ 
tunate ; 


rAad 


an encli 
ad 
to thee, Dor. for σοὶ, from σὺ 


: ) 
thou. 


verbs or con γι nctions. 


H 
γαοοῦν, accordingly, therefore. 
F'rom τ t, yao, and οὖν. 

roívv», Wherefore, on this account. 
F'rom ro: and viv. 

roi jade, τοιάδε, τοιόν δε, such. From 
τοῖος and de, 

τοιοῦτος, τοιαύτη, τοιοῦτ ^ such. From 
roios, Such, and. o?ros, this. 

T'otxos, ov, δ, a wall, a fence. 

róxa, Dor. for τότε, then. From óx 1, 
for ὅτε. 

γοκεὺς, ἕος, ὃ, ἃ parent, gen. Ion. 5j; 
ace. pl. τοκῆας. Th. τίκτω. 

"ολμάω, ὥ, to dare, to venture, f. 
How, p. τετόλμηκα, Th. τ Apa, bold- 
ness. 

roAu! Ms, a, ὃν, bold, rash, Th. τόλμα, 


boldness 


Σ 


anow. Th. 


,, toshoot with a bow. From 
", rà, ἃ bow, or the art of 
shooting with a bow. 
τοξότης, ov, 6, an archer. Th. τόξον 
a bow. 
rorapaxav, altogether, entirely. 
Τόπος, ov, 5, a space, a place. 
τοσαυτάκις SO often. From roc UT 
so large. 
τόσος, SO Zreat; ὅσον, τόσον, as much 


, 


as. Th. ὅσους, how great. 


JOUTOS$, Τοσαύτη, TOCOUT , 50 much, 
so large; pl. τοσοῦτοι, so many. 
From τόσος, so great, and 
this. 

rére, then, at that time, sometimes. 
From ὅτε. 

τοὐναντίον, for ré αντίον, on the 
contrary, in a manner the re- 


Ivr., against. 


, 


- rTrüiTY 


Fr yR nue a tahla 
Tom roure(a, a taodie, 


τραῦμα, arog, τὸ, a Wound. 


/ » shar » 
11 Ἢ 797 ICALCA {τί 


wound, is in use, f. roa 
pass. τέτρωμαι. 

τραυματίας, ov, δ, wounded. 
the preceding. 

"rr " ol 

l'oá yg $, OV, ὃ, the neck. 

rr » 

I'payis, éos, rough, uneven, rugged, 
rude. 

ry Ἢ . ' ^ Φ ot E 

l'o iS, Ol, ai, and rà rota, inree, gen. 
τριῶν, dat. pl. τρισί, 

l'oéro, to turn over, to change, to 
consider, f. ww, p. τέτρεφα" 
ἔτραπον" perf. pass. τέτραμμαι, 
7%. τέτροπα, 

"T , e 

Ioíóo, to nourish, to nurse, to 
rear, f. 0o£u« ^, perf. rérpepa® perf. 
pass. τέ ἤραμμαι, wat, πται, 

rm :» ' 

l'o: χω, to run, f. θρέξω" 9. f. m. δρα- 
hu "vu I, perf. δεδρά “κα, e. a. Eds am 


nov, p. MH. ct ‘popa from δρέμω 0* 


i , 

doauíco. See Gram 

τρηχὺς, rough, Jon. for 
which δέ, 


rr , + 
l'o ω A P Terpioa, to rub, ig 


TYN 


grind, to bruise, to exercise ; 
perf. pass. τέτριμμαι, p. m. τέτριβα. 

Towaofrta, ac, ἡ, Tricarenia,a city. 

γρικάρηνος, three-headed. From τρεῖς 
and xaponvoyr. 

, ὃ xai 4, three-headed. 
From τρὶς, thrice, and κεφαλὴ, the 
head. 

rpiodos, ov, 5, ἃ place where three 
ways meet, a public way. From 
-oti and ^i )ς, 


TALKED 1A )$, OU 


τριπλόος, 6. avs, πλόη, C, TA, πλόον, C, 


δ, 8, Tre jan. 
manner, 


>, nourishment, 1 
», to nourish. 
ν ὃ, ἃ Wheel. 

TOOYOS, OU, δ, a course, a runner. 
Th. τρέχω, to run 

τρύζω, the same with τρίζω, to hiss 

| to squeak, 

τρυφερὸς, à, àv, Voluptuous, delicate, 
effeminate. 

τρυφὴ, ἧς, ἡ, luxury,revelry. Fr 

τέθρυφα, perf. of Job TO, 

Twas, ádos, Ny the Toad ; 
jan dame. 

Tooóy a, f. ξομαι, p. rérowya, to 
to gnaw; 2. a. &rpayov. 

Τρωικὸς, i ὃν, Trojan. Th. To 06. 

Too, Too, a Trojan. 

ri, Dor. for σὺ, thou. 

T vyyáro, gts, εἰ, LO attain, to ac- 
quire, to be, to happen, f. τεύξομαι, 
as if from τεύχω, to prepare; 9. 
a. ἔτυχον" 2, ὦ. part. act. τυχὼν, 
γῦσα, ὃν, common ; perf. ind. act. 
TETEVNG, d$, €& and reri χῆκα, as uf 

Irom rv χἕω, 

Γύμβος, ov, ὃ, a tomb, a monument. 

Tu δαρξος͵ ου, Ion. 910, δ, Tyndare us, 

i proper name, 


Τρο X 0$, "v 


? 


YMN 293 


Térro, to beat, to strike, f. Wo, p. 
rírvba. 

, i, tyranny, sovereign- 

ty, empire. From 

a ruler, a ty- 


TUOGVVIS, tors 


Tio LVVOS, OU, ὃ kai ἡ 
rant. 
T voíos, a, ov, Tyrian, of or belong- 
ing to Tyre. 
Τύρος, ov, ἡ, Tyre, a. city. 
ἐὺ , ov, 0, T yrtzeus, ὦ poet. 
ove, i, Tyro, a woman. 
iv, OT xai ἡ τυτθὸς, small. 
ἡ, fortune, chance, misfor- 


) 


] ES, stained of a 
hyacinthine colour. F'rom $axív- 
bas, and Barrw, to dye. 

Ὕαάκινθυς, ov, ὃ and ἡ, Hyacinthus, 
a proper name ; also a hyacinth, 
a pink. 

ὕβριζω, to mock, to mortify, to in- 
sult, f. ἔσω and Alt. «à, p. ὕβρικα. 
Th. ὕβοις, contumely. 

"Y 8pis, ews, pride, arrogance, inso- 
lence. 
jowirijs, od, 6, an abuser, a wronger, 
a contemner, an insolent person. 
F'rom os. 

Ὕγίεια, as, 4, health, soundness, 
From VYLNS, healthy. See Arm- 
strong’s Art of Preserving Health, 
at the beginning. 

"Yysis, és, ὁ καὶ 4, healthy, sound, 
uninjured, rational. 

"Y yoós, à, ὃν, moist, fluid. 

ὑόρος, ov, 6, a water-snake. Fyrom 

"Yówo, aros, τὸ, water, 

id, for vica, acc. sing. from 
5, 65, 6, ἃ Son. Th. vids, the 


0, a son. 
Ὕλη, ns, i, ἃ wood, a forest, timber, 
materials. 
ὑμέναιος, ov, δ, ἃ hymeneal song, 
Hymen, the god of marriage. 
Th. "Y uin A Hymen. 
repos, a, ov, your. From ὑμεῖς, YOU. 
Th. σύ. 
Ὑμὴν, évos, 5, Hymen, a nuptial 
song. 
ὕμνος, ov, 6, a hymn, a song in ho 


n 


nour of the gods. 


ὑμέ 


®AP 296 
), supercilious, haugh relieve, f. ὑπολι u, perf. i ὕστερον, Adv. finally, afterwards, at 
, iO See. 4 1 » G 1 λον, EG, €, LO p Jast. 7 ML vorEDOS. 
6, ollowing, next, infe- 
rior to. 
jahos, ov, ὃ xai 5, under water. 
F'rom ὑπὸ and ads, the sea. 
ὑπολείπω, f. Ww, p. d leave, to ὑφαπλύω, to spread under. From 
> ^] fail: 1. aor. pass. ὑπελείφθην, I ὑπὸ and ἁπλύω, to spread open; 
vehemently. ~ m io left ; in the pass. voice, | re- which is from ἁπλόος, simple. 
i ὑψψηλὸς, ij, ὃν, high, loíty. Th. ὕψος, 


μένω, to remain, to bear, to per- s, τὸ, height. 

Severe, lo await, f. ὑπομενῶ, p. ὑφίημι, how, to submit, to yield. 

wopeutvnka, Th. μένω, From ὑπὸ and ἱήμι. 

main. ὑφίστημι, f. στήσω, to put under, to 
ὑπομιμνήσκω, to remember, to re- produce ; ὑφίσταμαι, to take on 


th 
I 


mind, f. ὑπομνήσω pe rJ. nd, act. one’s self. From ὑπὸ and tor 
vrou£uvnka' um uvaóyuat, un LE ta. tC oq, Ov, the Highest ; 
v. to remember, Uu 


μέμνημαι 


; 


ὑπεμνήσθην. rom ὑπὸ aNd μιμνήσ- ὑψύω, d, f. dow, to lift up, to lift on 


κω, the Same with u l I high: ὑψωθῆνα nt}. E GoT, Vast 


over, above: with ; 
member, f. μνήσομα 


beyond: with the 


brorvío. to suffocate 


dat. seldom, upon. In composition , e gei “om, b! | ) 


i denoles upon, above,more than, 


beyond, and increases the for 


the rope by whk 


sail-yards are managed. 
trio and ἑάω. to permit, 
f , ü {1 . Pili ( ς ἢ . j i aDpe AT. LO 
wreodya, QUÀ ὑπεράνωθει Lav. : , VI 
qi . MN we , Y £ UT ( eturIi ) IUuri at 1] L ! ! bayka* DTES. 
the ge nal. above, ) i 


* 


with 
je 1n. whom it is 


ill do, ἄς. Th. 


:- x4 
M 


t 


, ; . ὥσω, to manifest, to 
) , LO be. ler manifest. F'rom davépos. 

ὑποφέρω, to bear, to endure, f. ὑποί- φαντασία, as, ἡ, an appearance, an 
ow’ 1. a. iriveyxa’ in the mid. to image, a vision, a spectre, a 


move under. Th. φέρω, to bear, fancy, show, pomp. T%. ¢airw, 


f. οἴσω. to show. 


ὑποχωρέω, à, f. ἤσω, to recede. From Φαράω, Pharaoh. 


, - 
ὑπὸ and x! ofa, ETO ag, OT «τρ , Ion. a 
ὑπώρεια, ac, 5, the foot of moun- 


, 


F'rom xa Y^ itw, to rattle, 10A 2cÀ 5 
ὃ, nh, very great, (€ 3 


^ ^ 


From ὄρος, toc, ὃ φαρέτριον, ov, rd, diminutive, a small 


"Y oxavíos, ov, 5, Hyrcanian. quiver. 

"da ; vb : f. iow, the same with bore- φαρμακεὺς. é 
ς τῇ yl n, ex à en jns 4 E ‘ J : f > 
From trio. ov . "fol a hvpoeri.e. o£c, LO De later, to be last, to de- cerer. A. φάρμακον. 


extreme. T Le lE "ad -oin 
too much, and ὄγκος a swel'irg. 3v appaxor » POISON, medaitine, 


- , 
F rom vr 0,60 nd 


, » 
VOTER), 


, 


the throat. 
ῥάσκω, tmper f. 


4, 
t 


br(&co, spare, atstain 
imperal. Ion. for 
(Deco ΙΝ ic, with the 
spare, to p 
ly, to abstain 
(Dzp.ii, ἦν, «αἱ 


Thessaly, 


, 


» shun, to 
be prosecuted, f. 


tonat 9. a. ind. 


a. 
'Ipate : 


uttera sound, to speak, 


ῥθέγξομ 
γγα. 
ὅπωρον, autumn. 
decline, to perish, 
5, autumn. 
ὁ xai ), mortal, perisha- 


ῥθένω, to corrupt. 


invidiously. From 


Xherly love, 
fraternal affection. From φίλος, 
a friend, and ἀδελφὸς, οὔ, ὃ, a bro- 
ther. 
φιλαλέξανδρος, ov, 6, a friend of Al- 
exander. 
aros, τὸ, Dor. for ῥίλημ 


ἡ, humanity, and 


os, ov, ὃ xai 5, humane. 
From φίλος, and ἀνθοώπυς. 
φιλάσαι, Dor for φιλήσαι, 1. ἃ. inf. 
act. of ptr: », to kiss, to love 
iM, 5 to love, to kiss ; pirod 
are wont, they desire ; 
διλήσ , perf. TWEDLANK 1. Th. 1 
a friend. ἢ 
ῥιλία, ac, ἡ, friendship. 


& friend; 


T , ὃ xai ἡ, ambiti: 
ful, generous. F'rom 
τιμὴ, ἧς, ?, honour. 
honour. 
λοψυχέω, to be too fond of life. 
F'rom φίλος and wvyn, life. 

φίλ vos, , 6 kai nn, fond of hymns. 
F'rom φίλος, a friend, and ὕμνος, a 
hymn. 

Quà, as, 5, the post of a door, the 
lintel over a door the vestibule, 
the threshold. 
γόεις, evros, fiery, flaming. Th 
DAE'*Sy CO, 

P)oios, ov, ὃ, the bark of a tree. 

φλυαρία, as, ἡ, idle talk, fooleries. 
F'rom φλύω or φλέω, to talk idly. 

po Jeu ul, Dor. for ῥοβούμαι. [ 
, to fright, to frighten away, 


> 


"3 
f. ἤσω, p. πεφόβηκα, pres. m. φοβέο- 
pat, o9uat, to fear. 
to fear, p. m. πέφοβα, 

6, Phoebus, Apollo, the 
sun. 
vixis, (dos, 5, a purple dress. 
v ? og, 0, a Pheenici in, Phe- 


nix, ὦ proper mame 
/ \ 


φοίνιυς, ov, purple, bloody. From 


QUN 


φονεύω, to murder, to slay, f. εύσω, 
P. πεφοόνευκα. From φόνος. Th. Qé- 
vw, LO kill. 


ter. From the p. m. πέφο 

φένομαι ΟΥ̓ φένω, to kill. 

, τὸ, ἃ hand-chair, a litter. 
From φορέω. 

φορέω, à, to Carry, to wear, f. ἔσω, 
and ow, p. πεφόρηκα.  F'rom φέρω, 
to carry. 

φορητὸς, ἢ, ὃν, to be borne, tolerable. 
From gopéw, to bear. Th. φέρω. 

Pépros, ov, ὃ, a burden, a weight, 
any thing painful to bear. 

Φράζω, to say, to indicate, f..dew, p 


φορεΐον, ov 


πέφρακα. 

Φρέαρ, aros, τὸ a well. 

Dov, φρενὸς, ἡ, the understanding, 
the mind. 

$povéc, to think, to understand, to 
be wise or prudent, f. ἥσω, p. 
πεφρόι κα, Th. ponv, £vos, h. 

, 76, thought, wisdom, 
prudence. Th. φρήν. 

Φρὺξ, Φρυγὸς, 5, a Phrygian. 
vy", , 
ν᾽ 


Ny flight, xile. Th. φεύγω. 
7, nature 
] 


φρόνημα, aTos 


r nS 
; disposition. T. 
,, tO produce. 

φυλακὴ, ἧς, ἡ, a watch, sentinels, 
care, defence, protection. Th. 
φυλάσσω, ἃ prison. 

Φυλάκιος, ov, 6, ἃ Phylacian. 

φύλαξ, axos, ὃ xai },a sentinel. Th. 
φυλάσσω, to guard. 

Φυλάσσω, ΟΥ̓ -rrw, to keep, to watch, 
to observe, to guard, f. φυλάξω, 
p. πεφύλαχα, pres. mid. φυλάσσυμαι 
to take heed, to beware. 

φυλλὰς, ájos, ἡ, ἃ heap of leaves. 
Th. φύλλον, a leaf. 

Φύλλον, od, ro, a leaf, a flower. 

Φύλον, ov, rd, the same as φυλὴ, ἡ, ἃ 
race, a kind, a tribe. 

φύρδην, adv. promiscuously. From 
bipw, to mix. 

;, ἕως, 1, Nature, genius, dispo- 
sition. Th. φύω, to generate. 
», to generate, to bring forth, to 
be born, to be by nature, f. $$c«, 
p. πέφυκα, 

φωνέω, to call, t» cry out, to name, 
to invite, to sing,to crow, f. foo 
Bg. πεφώνηκα, Th. φωνὴ, ἃ Voice. 


i 


᾽ 


᾽ 


᾽ 


ΧΕῚ 297 


Φωνὴ, is, 5, ἃ voice, a sound, lan- 
guage, rumour. 

φωνητικὸς, à, ὃν, VOCal. From φωνὴ, 
ἃ VOICE. 
ὃς, φωτὸς, τὸ, ἃ light, a fire, con- 
tract. from ads, coc, τὸ, the same. 
Th. φάω, to Shine. But φὼς, $o- 


τὸς, 0, ἃ Man, a hero. 


X 


X aívo, to gape; 


/, 


A^ | f. ave, perf. κέχακα, 
Xaípo, to rejoice, to be glad, to de- 
| 9, D. κέχαρκα" and 

. κα. 


hair, a lock, ἃ 


χαλεπαίνω, f. avd, to treat harshly, 
toassail. From χαλεπὸς. 

χαλεπὸς, od, hard, difficult, perni- 
ClOUS. Th. var TT, LO injure. 

Χαλινὸς, οὗ, δ, a bridle. 

χάλκε c, οὖς, -£n. Ns τεὸν, obv, brazen, 
bronze. T χαλκὸς, brass. 

Xadxés, vd, 6, brass, brazen arms. 

χαλκουργ ὃς, οὗ, 6,abrazier. From 
χαλκὸς and £o (ov, work. 

χάμ 1t, adv, on the ground. 

xavdév, adv. with open mouth, co- 
piously. From yaivw, to gape. 

“apa, as, n, Joy. From x ato: Me 

χαρίεις, £vTO εσσα, £V, agreeable, 
fair erac Th. χάρις, (TOS, 
h, grace. 

χαρίζομαι, to give, to bestow, to 
gratify, pres. part. χαριζόμενος, f. 
χαρίσομαι, perf. pass. κεχάρισμαι. 
Th. X dors, tT06, ἡ, a cift. 

Xdors, troc, ἡ, ἃ present, a favour, 
thanks. 

Χάριτες, the Graces. Th. χάρις. 

Χάρων, οντος, δ, Charon, the Serry- 
man of hell. 

χάσμα, aros, τὸ, a Chasm, an open- 
ing. Th. χαΐίνω, 

Χαῦνος, ov, unsound, empty. Th 
χαίνω, to gape. ; 

χαυνόω, to render hollow, to puff up, 
to make vain. From χαῦνος. 

χεῖλος, eos, τὸ, the lip, the rim. 

Xetpa, aroc, τὸ, Winter, a storm. 

χειμάζω, f. aco), to pass the winter, 
to assail as ὦ storm. Th. χεῖμα. 


26 


298 XOP 


χειμὼν, Gvos, ὃ, winter, a storm, the 
Same GS χεῖμα. 


X cio : hand: da. »l 
4M, χειρὸς, nand; d. pl. 


X (Oct. 


χεῖρον, ro, Worse, Pe. wtt va, and 


χείρων, ovos, ὃ xai com- 


par. from κακὸς, bad. 


r 
PL Se 
v 


| «ὃ extend 
voting, to choose, f. 
From χεὶρ 
i X ἐῶ, 
/ ' ' 1 
GG rtivo, to extend. 
Χελιῤὼν, } ἡ, aswallow. 


]44 
χέρυι 10% "t , GURMTT 


poróvmyxa, 


1 
F'rom χεὶρ, 


with the dai 
Th. γολή. 


Á 


LU 1 


χολὴ. 


χορεύω, to dance, t 
dances, Th. 4 


VYX OXP 299 
XYT 

χ᾽ D. for Kai 5.. dix » OVS, TÓ, cold. From 
j Vo χω, to cool, to dry, to blow, to 


breathe, f. £v, p. ἔψυχα, 


Χορὸς, o3, 5, a chorus, or company χώρα, as, i, ἃ region, a place. 
of singers and dancers, a dance js, a place. 
ten in a stall, to νωρίον, ov, rd, a district 


᾽ 


a spots an estate, a farm. 


«99s, ἃ place, a 


A adr. ofc Wing and exclamation. 
‘thus, in this manner, and 
δε, here, and hither. F'rom 
r, τύδε, this. 

ἡ, ἃ song, an ode. 


f 


From 
», LO sing. 
16 pain Οἱ tra- 

Th. ὀδύνη, ης, 


D. t«a 
i 


necessarv, one must, 


, to impel, to thrust. 
the shoulder 


12pe11. “ent 
I uei, inhuman. 


prc DT 


is: CCL TILE 


es. inf. 


hat, when, 


>in like manner. £'rom 
roc, he. 
F'rom ὡς and πέρ. 
or’, SO that, in order that. 


accus. pl, 


ro, the ear. 


nom. and 
: 


